《Arranged Marriage: To Hear Your Voice》


 Chapter 1 10,000 Dollors for a Nigh

    <h4>1 10,000 Dollors for a Nigh</h4>


    It was a gloomy day for her to go outside. She wanted a calm and peaceful ce and that would be in the Mansion.


    In the living room, the faint sound of Alpha Ceiling fan worth 527.50 dors was the only thing that she hear while reading the book two series of A Song of Ice and Fire: A sh of Kings of George R.R. Martin which is also known Game of Thrones in HBO.


    Instead of going to thepany to do whatnot that her father wanted her to do, she stayed in the house because of the gloomy day and wanted to enjoy it as she waited for the rain. That''s how introvert she is but she''s hoping that a bitch or two wouldn''t mess with the silence.


    She''s been sitting there for two hours and a maid put her favorite tea since it''s time for tea and few snacks. She take the tea and sipped on it. Still hot and it since for the cold weather. Not until she heard footsteps and voices of males. Probably not her brother who is fooling around.


    "You are wee to our house Mr. Lawson. My son already told me about your arrival searching for your bride personally. I have my youngest daughter here who is quite fond of you."


    Lawson? Her brow suddenly rose up and she ignore them and continue on reading thest page of the book. Son? It is probably her other brother who is away from them and managing a business outside the country. Because the other son of the family is known as a ck sheep and don''t have any care about family business.


    They all stop probably when they saw her sitting on thefortable sofa and it is raining heavy outside.


    "That''s my eldest daughter. Sweetheart."


    She closes the book stand and face two men in suit, the one is probably the assistant. She bow her head and pick her tablet and left to the west wing toward her room.


    "That''s my sweet only sister! Please forgive her, she''s an introvert." A man in t-shirt and army style shorts said and smile at two in suit which is called Mr. Lawson or Gabriel Lawson, one of the richest tycoon in the country. He also belong to top 50 richest man in the world. "Hi, Gabby." He said casually.


    Gabriel was surprised to finally meet Ethan''s twin brother. They surely look alike and the woman back then was one of his interest that looks like the twin so much but she''s looking two feminine.


    "Then you must be Enzo." Gabriel extend his hand to the man that much looks more like a college boy.


    "Yup!" Enzo shoot his hand. "The ck sheep of the family."


    "So, your sister¡­"


    "Daddy!" A woman at the age of like 23 or something acting so girly walk down stairs like a diva and greet her father sweetly and him with a shing flirty smile. "Mr. Lawson."


    "This is my youngest dear, Marga." He reach his hand to her and she shook it in very muchdy like. She''s pretty but no one ever captures his eyes. She might be a great trophy wife but he don''t need one like her. "Sweetheart Mr. Gabriel Lawson and his assistant Mr. Oliver Gonzales."


    She smile on both of them so shy. Ferdinand Alvarez gesture for them to sit and Gabriel sat down on the spot where the woman from before sitted. The sofa is still hot and he smirk to himself. Finally found her. He utter to himself and smile at Enzo who shoot him a sharp eyes. He probably had known his intentions.


    "Then, I should call out for snacks. What would you both like?" Enzo asked.


    "Tea please." Mr. Gonzales was surprised on his boss''s requests.


    "Any kind of tea? My sister is the only one who drank tea here."


    "Any tea." Gabriel smiles.


    Coming down from stairs is the Mistress of the house. Second Mrs. Alvarez. After Enzo''s birthmother died, their father marry to Janine Lim after a month. She''s been the long mistress and Marga was her father''s illegitimate child but not long enough. Her hair is curled and had called personally her stylist for this dinner courtship of Gabriel Lawson.


    "Mr. Lawson, Mr. Gonzales." Janine greet them.


    "Mrs. Alvarez." Lawson greet in very businesslike.


    On the west wing of the mansion. In Sabrina''s room. She stand in front of the ss door of her balcony watching the heavy rain from the outside. She clenches her fist and chuckled to on her mind since she stop talking for like years.


    Damn it, I never expect that you''ll be this rich, Mr. Lawson. She utter on her mind. The man from before was the man she only slept with for a night and pay him 10,000 dors.


    She wanted tough to herself out loud after finding it out. Well, he''s here to marry Marga and not her so she''s probably safe from everything. She''s sure that Marga knows a lots of techniques to please a man and she does zero percent on pleasing a man. Pleasing a man wasn''t part of her living. She live her life pleasing herself only.


    She took her book from the bed and put it on her shelves. She change her casual home clothes into sports bra and running shorts and she went on the treadmill and started running with loud music. It was her personal gym that is just next to her room. Sometimes, her brother use it but since Enzo like running outside much and go to gym on the city to hook up, he rarely went to her gym.


    She was breathing in and out as she run faster and her mind is like recapping her hot scene with Gabriel Lawson. One of the richest man in the world. She was drunk back then, a little drunk and then ask for a man to rent but that man who is as well a little drunk came up which she thought to be a gigolo.


    She drag him to her suite and he didn''t stop her instead, he be wild as well. She had manage to give him a condom and the following scenes are very much erotic and censored. He bang her on her suit more than once. He speak to her but she never speak back¡ªbecause she was mute. When they both had fallen asleep, she woke up from a phone call, she take a quick shower and pull 10,000 dors bills and left the suit. That happened in New York.


    She run not too fast from before and be slow until her heart catches it. She took the bottle from the treadmill cup handle and take a sip then her music''s volume was turn a little down and Enzo leans on the double door. She only nce at her from the mirror in front of her.


    "Family dinner without Ethan. It will be settled in one and a half hour, dear Sabrina."


    She type something on the keyboard in front of her treadmill and it shows on the big screen inside her gym on herment.


    "Not hungry." She said.


    "Why? Because of our bitch step-mother and your sister?"


    "Not my sister." Her response was cold and short in the keyboard. He hands up.


    "Okay. I promise you, you are my only sister." She type on the small keyboard in fast way.


    "ttered." Enzoughs.


    "Get beautiful tonight. I think Mr. Lawson is into you."


    "Not interested." Heugh again.


    "Whatever sister, I''ll call Ethan to have quality time with us soon. Love you." He blow a kiss and she caught it and throw it away. Heugh again and left.

 Chapter 2 Shes Mute

    <h4>2 She''s Mute</h4>


    Marga entertains Gabriel but he shows no interest on her. He keep ncing on the direction where the eldest daughter of Alvarez went but she''s not showing up. So, she''s an introvert like and has a gut to have a one night stand with him? The woman was virgin when they fuck and he couldn''t find her anywhere in New York after that.


    Enzo came from that direction whistling and he was disappointed.


    "Mr. Lawson, I heard that you opens another branch that is under yourpany in Global City." Janine asked.


    "I did. It was under mypany but I let one of my directors to handle it. You are wee on that spa." He told.


    "Dad!" Enzo calls and sat down stood. "Sabrina was usual." Ferdinand immediately understand him.


    "I''m so sorry about that. Sister Sabrina don''t really eat dinner with us. So I hope that it is alright with you if she''s not present." Marga said politely. Enzo just bit his lower lip and look at Gabriel''s face to search for his reaction.


    He call the maid.


    "Yes, master." The maid came half running.


    "Prepare Sabrina''s dinner, tell her to meet us on the dining room in half an hour. It''s an important family meeting." The maid bows and went to Sabrina''s chamber.


    "I will be pleased to meet Sabrina properly." Gabriel told and sipped on the tea. Though he wasn''t used to it, he feels like the tea taste funny but still it is fine. "So, what''s Sabrina''s work? Does she work on thepany?"


    "Yes and no. It''s seems like that but she only appears there for few work to intimidate people and then will leave. But she''s efficient and she help a lot on thepany through her assistant. Ethan was more into the family business than the two."


    "We are triplets but it doesn''t mean that we share the same liking." Enzo told. "I am more into nerd things, my sister was more into both nerd and business."


    "Interesting. It is my first time meeting triplets in real life. So who was born first?"


    "Ethan, then me and Brina." Gabriel nodded.


    Enzo frown. He was surely interested on her. He wouldn''t asked such things like this if he''s not interested on Brina. He wanted tough at Marga''s face. He really doesn''t hate Marga but when Marga bully his baby sister, he couldn''t stand it. She''s two faced bitch just like her mother.


    "I thought you wanted to marry Marga." Enzo said.


    "I haven''t made up my mind. My parents told me to marry one of the heiress in this family but never indicated who. So maybe it''s up to me on whom I will choose."


    It is 102 percent positive that he wanted to marry Sabrina. He has no interest on Marga since Marga is like most girls. Gabriel can have any woman he will like but he won''t let him have his only sister. He excuse himself and went out to call Ethan.


    "I know that you will call. Gabby is there."


    "You know that he''ll marry Brina than Marga right?"


    "I am so sure of that." Ethan said from the other line. "His interest in woman was rare. He fuck anyone but he will surely wanted to marry someone who''s more interesting than anyone at all."


    "Asshole. Go back here."


    "Bro, just chill out. Our sister isn''t little anymore. Let her handle this thing. We''ll have a meeting tomorrow about the Service." He understood him clearly.


    "Copy that." He hang up and walk back inside and look at Gabriel''s direction.


    He''s a powerful man but their father never know that they will be the next powerful than the family business. He''s been cking off and doesn''t care about family business because he has a business of his own. Though he owns 15 percent shares on thepany just like Sabrina, he care no less about family business. Her older brother was the sessor and it''s fine that he owns 30 percent share since he bought few stock holder''s share.


    It is more than the 16 percent that Mrs. Alvarez owns. But the truth was there''s another 20 percent shares from his deceased mother and it went to Sabrina, that''s the thing that Janine and Marga doesn''t know.


    Their mother''swyer from her will wanted to put the thirty percent share from thepany to her only daughter and few vi''s. And the share from her family business was also separated for the three of them and Sabrina has the only one who has trust funds. Their mother nned it well.


    It''s been ten years since Sabrina stop talking. That''s when they lost their mother. Their father never expected that to happen. Lots of psychiatrist came to check on her but she never speak. They thought that she''ll kill herself. But that never happens.


    He also know that Sabrina has lots of money than they have because of his mother and father who hid things. But surely, once that Sabrina is dead, everything will be put to Marga because their father spoil her so much.


    In the dining room. Enzo sit down with others, next is a vacant chair for his sister and he settled her tablet next to the food that is especially made for her. Only one butler who is preparing food for her. That is the trusted butler that their mother hired back then. Sabrina might be poisoned or something that''s why Enzo also help on checking things.


    They waited for Sabrina arrived and she finally arrive wearing a turtle neck sweat shirt sweat pants and her hair is wet from shower.


    "Let''s eat then." Sabrina stare at the food first and Enzo tasted it and after few moments she started eating. Gabriel is in front of her and smile to charm her. She only nce at him and was ignored.


    "So Brina, what''s your hobby?" She didn''t speak and Marga cleared her throat.


    "My sister doesn''t speak." Gabriel nce at Marga with knitted brows. "She''s mute." All of us was stopped but I wasn''t surprised nor my sister.


    "Oh, I see." Marga thought that she saw disappoint from Gabriel''s eyes but there''s none.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know. I apologize, Brina." The way he call her name was casual like he had known her before. She didn''t react or something like acting like a deaf.


    Enzo wanted tough about it and just continue on eating. He look at his grandfather who wasn''t impressed and seemed like wanted to hide Sabrina from Gabriel. He sometimes doesn''t understand his father''s intentions. But he seemed really wanted to hide Sabrina from Gabriel.


    Her phone started ying a unique piano music which is only settled on ssified work. I stopped and my phone vibrates at the same time.


    She answer the call and listen to the voice from the other line.


    "Boss, we found where Tequ is. We will stand by and wait for you. I''ll send you the location." She put down her phone after hanging up and type on her tablet showing it in front of Gabriel. Then she bow her head and left.


    "She got a big emergency." I said. "Apologies."


    "It''s alright." Gabriel said. "I was about to announce who I wanted to court." He chuckled. He face my father. "Let''s settle a first date this week. I will marry Sabrina." He said it like a business contract.


    "Why Sabrina?" Enzo asked Gabriel, face serious and wanted to wring his neck.


    "Because I like her."


    "She''s mute." He highlighted the mute word for him to understand. Gabby sneer.


    "I don''t like a nagging woman. I like a quiet one. So, Sabrina is suited."


    Enzo nced at Janine''s direction, she''s holding the knife tightly and Marga''s face was sour. She badly wanted Gabriel since he''s super rich, super handsome, super sexy¡ªthose words are from the exaggeration of socialites around. Enzough aloud and hold his stomach.


    "What do you say dad?" Enzo asked looking at his father''s direction.


    "I''m so sorry, Mr. Lawson, you can marry my daughter Marga but Sabrina is an exception."


    "Why? He''s your daughter I thought you and my parents had already arrange this marriage. And I choose Sabrina. I won''t marry anyone but Sabrina."


    "Then why Sabrina?"


    "Let''s say that Sabrina and I have a special thing back then." Ferdinand frown. "Well, she might deny it."


    "I''m sorry that this happened. By did my daughter seduce you?" Janine asked.


    Enzo stop fromughing and glower at Janine. Gabriel was surprised on Janine''s choose of words. Ferdinand was as well trying to hold his anger from Janine''s question.


    "Everything is final. I''ll leave now. Thank you for the tea and for the dinner." His assistant stood as well. Enzo pushes his chair and stood. Taking the tablet and excuse himself. Ready to do his work.

 Chapter 3 Elite Bar

    <h4>3 Elite Bar</h4>


    He was walking to the driveway as two butlers held out umbres for them. But he was surprised to see Sabrina walking like a runway queen, wearing a waterproof leather jacket and even her pants is waterproof and boots. Her hair is tied into pony tail. She straddle on the big blue bike with a big tank and then put her helmet.


    She left in a whoosh. He was very much amused and interested on her. She only nce at him and ignore him like he''s just a wind passing by. He get in to his Audi and his assistant started driving.


    "I want full details about Sabrina''s data. What she likes, what she hates, her background¡­ everything you''ll find about her."


    "Yes, Sir." Assistant Gonzales said.


    "Let''s go to the Elite Bar." The bar was exclusive for only rich people. He doesn''t own the bar but somehow wanted to buy it. The owner was unknown and socialite''s women wanted to know who the owner is.


    He got the VIP card and once that they arrive, he check in on the VIP room. There''s the presidential suite but only the boss enters. Yet no one enter there. The way to the presidential room was as well ssified and there are two security on the way to the presidential. No one can enter. Lots of women seduce the security guards but none of them even get aroused or something. Very tonic.


    "Anything about your research in the Elite Bar?" He asked his assistant.


    "Negative." He hums and sipped on his Whiskey.


    Elite bar wasn''t just his interest. Elite bar was like Sabrina Alvarez. Hard to get hard to resist. He''s been searching for her for months. Just one night stand but he had sleep well. That''s the first time in a long time that he had able to sleep next to a woman. Never had he thought that he could sleep 12 hours that night in New York.


    Since everything about the hotel is very much confidential. The room was booked under a man''s name but it was just a bluff name and they never find anything else, like it seemed to be blocked.


    ~~~~


    She enter the territory of the headquarter''s of the gang. Guards are around patrolling lousily.


    She knows that Tequ wouldn''t spill who their boss is. She tie her hair into a tight bun and put her masked on. She press her wireless earbud and it connected to Enzo''s system.


    "Hey there boss!" Enzo''s voice as the signal that she had logged in. "Someone able to reach their main system?" She type on her suit, located on her left wrist since it is especially made for her by Enzo so she is able tomunicate.


    "I''ll do it." She said through sending message.


    "Be careful baby boss!"


    It was hard for her to enter inside since every facility has guards. So one of her agents use tranquilizer and they move like ninja grabbing the body away from sight. Once that they put the guard''s clothes and acted like nothing happened, she is able to enter the backdoor. Her agent that disguised as the guard, checked the CCTVs first and one by one spraying it with spider web that they made.


    It was from distance and like a gun without the CCTV operator''s knowledge that they had sprayed it. It will take at least 5 minutes for it to dissolve and they got few minutes to the main system of the building. Enzo controlled a drone above the small headquarters and to analyze the blueprint of the building until he immediately located where the system is located.


    She run swift and without a sound and like a ninja that she practiced for so four years, she had jumped to the ceiling like spider-man and crawl slowly as few people are walking under her and they never noticed her since it was quite dark on the corridor and her suit camouge perfectly.


    3 minutes to get to the main system. She jump and started running and sneak like a wind until she reach the door to the system. No security password? She unlock the door with her tool. It only take 3 seconds like opening the door. How dare they capture her right hand with a system like this?


    She snuck in and put her portable drive on one of the superputers. In seconds Enzo dere that it is done and everything went out including the lights. She started running as she put her night vision sses.


    Just as what nned Whiskey meet her halfway and run with her. The headquarters is rming and through Enzo''s guide they reach the main room where the guards are gathered and they pointed guns to them.


    "Sorry about that." Enzo told and in swift movement, Whiskey and Sabrina throw tear gas.


    Since they have masked and oxygen flows from their suit, they swiftly break their necks with bare hands and their boss was coughing and was about to escape but she manage to pull her gun and started shooting each of them directly through their heads without blinking.


    She nce at Tequ who''s face is totally beaten. Then she shoot their boss right through the skull. She put down her gun and grabbed Tequ''s cor. His handsome face was beaten to hell.


    "Boss, would you still like me though my face is beaten?" She punch him on stomach and he cough. It wasn''t that hard. She already analyze his injuries.


    A chopper is already above and they run out leaving a bomb inside. Whiskey and Brandy grabbed Tequ inside the chopper and it immediately flew up. Few meters away the main building of the headquarter exploded.


    "You stupid man!" Brandy scowl since he''s next from Whiskey. Tequ is their leader, next will be Whiskey. They are her trusted subjects. "How did you get captured?"


    "Drug me with **** drug." Tequ chuckled and grimaced from the pain on his stomach. "I enjoy the fucking but it turned out to be like I will be tortured. But no worries, I said nothing at all." He look at their boss who is always quiet and looking outside.


    They drop him on the hospital. Brandy stay with Tequ and she and Whiskey went to the Elite bar after changing their outfits. Whiskey always dress elegant but she never wear elegant. Just leather jacket and jeans. It was her first time in a long time entering the bar without using the discreet entrance.


    "I''ll be around checking." She only nodded and sign the old barman. He immediately gave her mimosa and she sipped on it.


    The ce was a little crowded and the music was just rxing. She''s there to rx.


    "Do you want your suite, Ma''am?" The barman asked and she shook her head. "Let me know if you need anything at all." She waved. The man was one of her trusted employee in the Elite bar. He was a retired agent since he''s old. He''s still working for his family and she gave him enough sry.


    "If it isn''t the long lost, Alvarez." A man dressed in suit, approach her with a wine on his hand. She only nce at him and ignore him. He feel embarrassed and gave his card to the barman. "I''ll pay everything she''ll drink." The barman looked at her and she didn''t give signals.


    "I''m so sorry sir, but she already paid for the drink. She''s one of our VIPs, sir."


    "Since when? This is the first time I see you here, Sabrina."


    What''s running on her mind? She''s been thinking and thinking trying to retain on what the man''s name. Until she snapped her fingers and the barman refill her drink giving her peanuts. She started eating peanuts and think of the name. The man seemed embarrassed because she wasn''t entertaining him.


    "Oh, I forgot that you are mute." She stop midway from eating peanuts and she sign Whiskey not toe forward. Few of her agents are here just to have fun and when people hear on what the man named Ian Zarte, that she just now remembered, the girls gathered around.


    "Look, it''s Sabrina Alvarez!"


    "So, it is true that she''s mute." She continue eating peanut ignoring them.


    The barman didn''t say anything and just enjoy the people bully her. Because they never know that she''s the owner of the famous Elite Bar and she could kick them out one by one and embarrass them. He make another mimosa and served it to her especially.


    "Why do you still serve her old man? She don''t have anything to pay for that." One of the girls from the top Social Rich Society said. One of Marga''s friends. "Do you want me to call Marga? I could just pay for your drinks and¡ª"


    "Just call a security, I am sure that they will throw her out since she isn''t dressed like this."


    "Don''t worry! She''s my date." Another man came up and put a hand on her shoulder, automatically, she twist the man''s wrist and bam! His half face was pushed on the expensive bar counter.


    Everybody gasped and one bouncer came up. "Fuck!" He''s groaning in pain. "Damn, take her out!" She look at the bouncer and he nodded.


    Instead of her to be picked up, the man was dragged outside the bar and everyone startedining at the tonic bouncer that she should be the one be thrown out. The barman immediately clean the peanuts that has been scattered on the counter and gave her another.


    "Sweetheart!" She was frozen on the voice of the man. Tsk! She was in the bad mood, what else could this man bring to her?

 Chapter 4 Claiming his Fiancee

    <h4>4 iming his Fiancee</h4>


    Watching her getting bullied makes him mad. But on the way she handle things makes him grin. Even Assistant Gonzales was surprised on how she handle things and even the bouncer throw the man out. Not her. It seemed that the employees is serving her well instead of the people who bully her.


    "Sweetheart!" everyone stopped when he calls her.


    "Mr. Lawson! He''s Marga''s fianc¨¦." He ignore everyone and walk toward her. She didn''t turn to him but he sat on the stool next to her. He reach her chin and make her face him.


    "Good that they didn''t scratch your face." He lean and kisses her beautiful nose. Everyone was stunned.


    "Didn''t you say that she''s Marga''s fianc¨¦? How¡ªwhy is he flirting with her?"


    "Did she seduce Mr. Lawson?"


    "I will settle our date tomorrow, how about that?" he smile at her and his face gets gentle. She rose her left brow.


    She sign the barman and he immediately took out a paper and a pen. She scribble on it and he took it. Making him more amused.


    "I am not interested."


    "But everything are settled, sweetheart. We will get engaged in two months." He murmur to her.


    Still he couldn''t stop studying her features. She''s a hell of a beauty. He wonder how sexy she is when she speaks. But everyone knows that she''s mute. She scribble again.


    "Not Interested." He chuckled and tell his assistant to call his driver to pick him up in an hour. The assistant nodded and he dismiss his assistant.


    He reach her soft hair that is now free from pony tails. He is so eager to bring her to his bed at that moment. He would do anything just to make her sleep on his bed. He suddenly grab her waist and twist her body to him. She look at him calmly and has that poker face.


    "Sweetheart, we had slept once before, we can sleep again together. What do you think? Bit your lips if yes and lick your lips if yes." She scoff and try to push him but he hold her tightly. "Okay, maybe not tonight." His phone chimes and he checked it. His driver is already outside. It''s been 58 minutes.


    How long has he been staring at her beautiful face?


    "I''ll bring you home." She turn from him and write on the paper.


    "No."


    "Okay," he reach her personal phone and took her finger for the fingerprint and he dial his number and call it. Then he saved it with the name of Hubby. "Call me when you get home." He kisses her lips. Just a wet dump and tell the barman. "Call me when she left the bar." The barman nodded his head. He kiss her lips again and she didn''t say or do anything at all.


    He left the bar satisfied and when he get on his Sedan, he immediately text her.


    Gabby: I''ll wait for your message tonight. (With an emoji of kissing)


    She didn''t reply at all.


    Gabby: I''ll bother you if you don''t text me. I''ll meet you tomorrow. Good night.


    What a pain in the ass! She wanted to block him but she didn''t. She just read his message and Whiskey came and told him that Tequ is in operation with the best doctors. She just nodded and she finish her drink and went to the powder room. To do her business.


    She suddenly feel dizzy and she sneeze three times. Washing her hand, she ignore the females going in and gossiping about her. She left the bar to the parking lot.


    Going out suddenly feel freezing. It stop raining and she straddle on her big bike. On her way home, it started raining heavily and she sneeze and sneeze. Damn it! She wasn''t feeling well at all. After she take a warm bath, she dry her hair and was about to sleep when her phone rings.


    A name Hubby makes her nose cringe. She answer it.


    "I had been calling you for ages. I guess that you are already home. I''ll pick you up tomorrow so we could settle a date." She rolled her eyes and hang up.


    There are at least 20 missed calls and she ignore it and went to bed.


    She was already sleeping but everything goes hot.


    She felt the hot prickle of fire on her skin and she''s coughing feeling suffocate. She cough and cough murmuring. Calling her mother.


    "Mom?" She scream and crawl on the floor still searching for her mother. She stopped seeing a Dior shoes walking and the shocking shot of a gun. Tears falls down her eyes and her mother''s body falls down on the floor and she turn her head to her direction.


    "I. Love. You." She mouthed and she cover her mouth. "Run." Then her mother slowly closes her eyes. She didn''t think twice of running until to the balcony.


    She didn''t think twice of jumping to the water. She was drowning there and just close her eyes until she was push by the waves to the beach and there she heard someone''s voice calling her name.


    "Sabrina." An old man in white hair. "Sabrina." She gasped and open her eyes seeing Enzo. "Hey." He hugged her. "I am here." He might have felt that she was having nightmare. That is their links. The triplets mind link. "Damn you are burning." He immediately call for the maid to bring warm water and medicine.


    And at that moment his phone is ringing. It is Ethan and he immediately answer it while the maid is wiping her to lessen the heat. She drank medicine and immediately had fallen asleep.


    "How''s Brina?"


    "She have a high fever. Probably because ofst night. She''s also having a nightmare¡­" Enzo exhales. "When are you going home?"


    "I am packing on my way to Philippines. I heard from dad that we will have a family dinner before the Engagement party." He pauses for a while. "Gabby told me that he will marry her. Just as we both expected."


    "So, can''t we do something about it?"


    "From all of the men¡ªI trusted Gabby however, I don''t trust him entirely. Brina can take care of herself and we are always there for her. I''ll let Gabby marry her. I think she can handle Gabby since we don''t have a choice. Besides, if she''s with Gabby, her money is safe and other real estates on her name."


    "Hmm, I understand. Careful on your way, bro."


    "I will." He hang up and dismiss the maid. It was too early in the morning and the maids and butlers wakes up early to prepare foods for the guards and to them.


    He turn off the air conditioner and it still raining outside. He slipped on the bed with her and let her pillow his chest. Back then, when one of them was in high fever three of them will caught fever.


    Or when one of them have fever the other two won''t have and vice versa. Sabrina keep having fever after their mother died. Just a single nightmare makes her burn up and both of them willy on her both side tofort her.


    He also had fallen back to sleep until a phone is ringing. He groggily look at her phone and frown on the name Hubby. He heard from Whiskey that a man hook up on her and even put is number on her phone iming her as his fianc¨¦e. It must be Gabby. He answer it.


    "You awake? I am near to pick you up."


    "I think you might have to cancel that?"


    "Enzo?"


    "Yeah. Just cancel it."


    "I''m on the driveway." He hang up and he wash his face and mouth from her bathroom, wipe his face with dump towel and throw it on theundry. He strode toward the living room and meet Gabriel wearing his suit with flowers and choctes.


    "You are making meugh." Enzo said.


    "Please, don''t hold it." Enzo didugh out loud and pull his phone and took photo of him in a swift movement. "Where''s my fianc¨¦e?"


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to change fianc¨¦e''s? I mean, Marga is into you and my sister is mute and will never speak again."


    "My fianc¨¦e? Are you hiding her from me?" Gabby smile coldly like a devil.


    "Of course I am. She''s sleeping. Let her be."


    "I wanted to see her." Enzo shook his head stubbornly.


    "Call your sister." Fernandez tell Enzo.


    "She is unable to get up from bed. She got fever."


    "What?" Gabriel frown and gave Enzo the flowers and chocte. "I will see her."


    "You are making my head...ache!" Enzo wanted to punch Gabby.

 Chapter 5 Best Pillow in the World

    <h4>5 Best Pillow in the World</h4>


    Gabriel wanted to cursed and scold her for driving a motorbike than a car. Enzo don''t have a choice but to lead him to her room. She''s sleeping, the duvet is covering half of her body and she''s like sleeping beauty. He move closer to her queen bed and put his hand over her forehead. She frown on the hand a little.


    "You naughty girl, why would you drove a motorbike when it is raining?"


    Enzo gave the flowers to the maid. The maid left and Enzo cross his arms to Gabriel.


    "So, you see her and you may now leave." Gabriel pull the duvet up under her chin.


    "I will call a doctor." He pulls out his phone.


    "She has her own doctor. It will be on his way here by now." Gabriel stood and face Enzo. He pat his shoulder.


    "We will be brothers soon. Don''t get too protective over her from me. I will protect her as well."


    "What is really your motive on choosing my sister?" Gabriel smiles and Enzo suddenly creep out. Gabriel never really smile like that.


    "Let''s just say that she''s the best pillow in the world." Enzo''s face darkens and he put down his hands and clenches his fist. "Don''t get angry, bro. I am now taking responsibility of her because of what happened to both of us nine months ago."


    "Asshole!"


    "I know." He went back to bed and kisses her forehead. "I will leave now and probably will be here tonight so I could take care of her. You are free to mess around with women tonight."


    "Okay! I gave up!" Enzo left the room stomping his feet like a little kid.


    He exhales and watch the sleeping goddess. He bent down and kisses her dry lips.


    "You stubborn girl, I''ll torture you tonight." He stayed for a while, wiping her hot face and then finally left.


    When he get to his office, he started reading the data about her. Ten years ago, she was fifteen years old when she was kidnapped and her mother. They were locked up in an abandoned house away from the people near the beach. Her mother died from a gunshot and half of her body was burnt.


    She was in a deep trauma, never speak to anyone and even psychiatrist can''t do something about her depression. Until it wasn''t depression at all and she is unable to speak. She might have witness something other than that. But she remember nothing at all and her mouth is clearly shut.


    She got no boyfriends and friends at all. Only her brother. An odd report was that she has been molested by the step mother and she never fight back and ignore it like it never really happened at all. Her brothers are over protective of her and another odd thing is, she study a lot of martial arts and even went abroad to a secret school. That is unknown.


    "You have two hours free time, sir."


    "Hmm, I''ll finish few things then. Free my time at four o''clock so I could visit my fianc¨¦e."


    "Yes, sir."


    "I''ll probably drive myself there so you are dismiss after."


    "Thank you."


    He work nonstop and finish the stacks of papers in front of him putting the finish paper on the right. After what seemed like three hours, he just felt that he has to take a break. He went on the treadmill and started walking like a simple walk outside and stretches his back. While walking, he thought of something that would make her fall on him.


    Though he wasn''t sure on what he wanted¡ªbut he was sure of something. He will marry her and make her his pillow at night so he could have a nice sleep. He got five hours sleepst night and it is enough than two to three hours of sleep daily. It would be nice to hear her voice. She wasn''t mute that''s what he concluded. She just don''t want to speak at all.


    He went back on working again and order a coffee to his secretary. He work efficiently until he finish the mountains of papers inplete three hours. He then get up take his lunch on his office and call Enzo who answer in few rings.


    "How is my sweetheart?"


    "Sweetheart?" Enzo snorted. "Well, she''s still sleeping. Her fever is still 39 degree Celsius. The doctor said that it is a simple fever and he will check on her thoroughly." He said monotonously.


    "Hmm, okay. Did she ate or something?"


    "She was asleep. She won''t eat at all."


    "I''ll be there at five."


    "It''s better if you won''te here. But the butlers had settle a guest room in front of hers. I think dad isn''t against it anymore."


    "Of course, he isn''t. We will be family soon enough."


    "Whatever you say Gabriel."


    His assistant came and he sign him to continue while he''s eating.


    "Last night there''s a big bombing on the Snake Headquarters. Barret the head gang was dead shot on the head and others. The killer was a real sharp shooter."


    "Snake headquarters, the one who has been threatening us for the site that they couldn''t even get?"


    "Their business copsed after the bombing." I check the tablet where he send the footage of report.


    "Good. We won''t have problems about them anymore. You know who had done it?"


    "It seemed that they have captured someone that they shouldn''t. The secret organization of Spies." I stopped.


    "There''s no name and it remains discreet as it is. It seemed that they are surely hard to locate."


    "We won''t messed up with them." It''s a good choice of him. Though he really wanted to know about the boss of that discreet organizations that earn millions every day.


    He finally leave at three and went around to boutique to buy her something. From his observation on her room, she got collection of series books. He didn''t buy books because she probably have those kinds of books.


    From the reports he have, she have a dog back then that died after the incident when she was kidnapped. It died together with her mom. And she never have any pet at all after that. Not pet at this moment. He will just buy something that she might like and then his driver arrived with few of his clothes since he will sleep over hoping for a good sleep.


    He went told his driver to drive there while he''s checking emails and then finishing half of the work for tomorrow. It takes at least an hour to get to their mansion.He put hisptop and tablet on his leather bag. The door opens and since it is raining again, a big umbre was waiting for him and his driver walk him to the main door.


    He was greeted by Marga and he greet her with a nod. Then her mother who greet him warmly with cheeks to cheeks like treating him as a family. The butler came with his little suitcase.


    "What do you like for a snack?"


    "Anything." He told.


    "Please lead him to his room."


    He went to his room on the west wing, just right in front of her room. As soon as he put his things in order and the butler is already arranging his clothes on the cab, he take a warm shower and then change into his casual clothes and went to her room to visit her. Enzo was sitting on her swivel chair while ying something on his phone.


    An IV was connected to her. She''s sleeping, sideways facing on his direction. He sat down beside her and caress her hair. Her temperature is hot than before.


    "Why her temperature isn''t dropping?" he asked Enzo.


    "I don''t even know what to do so here I am, ying games waiting for her to wake up and eat something."


    "Did she woke up after I left?"


    "Yup. Just two times." She look pale and he''s worried. The doctor came again and check her temperature. He frown. "What?" They both asked in panic.


    "Her temperature is 40 degree."


    "Shit!" Enzo cursed and was pacing back and forth. "Is this trauma again?"


    "I think it is, young master." He now understand. She should wake up.


    "Sabrina." He call her name but she''s not even responding. "Hey," he caress her hair.


    "No vomit, no shaking¡­ she''s just sleeping. I''ll check her breathing." The doctor said taking his stethoscope. He immediately move away. "Her breathing is normal. It seems that it is just her temperature."


    He call for the maid to sponge bath her. The doctor injected a medicine for fever and they left waiting outside.


    "Why are you worried?" Enzo suddenly asked checking if his brother is online.


    "Of course I am worried on my bride."

 Chapter 6 Spoil her more than Siblings do

    <h4>6 Spoil her more than Siblings do</h4>


    "Are you even serious about her? Maybe after you married her, you''ll fool around and¡ª"


    "That''s not gonna happen. Your sister can keep me in bed every night. I assure you that. How much would you bet on it?"


    "4 million."


    "6 million for me then."


    "4 million and thetest Jaguar."


    "Deal." He grin at him.


    "How long are we going to bet?"


    "Lifetime." He winks and Enzo only groans.


    "Forget it. I could buy one for myself."


    "You are unemployed." Gabby stated. Enzo grinned.


    "Who said that I am unemployed? I am working on my passion and that doesn''t mean that I am unemployed." Gabby shrugged.


    "If you say so." The clock was ticking until the maid came out.


    "Miss was awake but unable to leave the bed." Gabby immediately enter and went to bed where she is still lying sideways eyes closed.


    "Hey, sweetheart." She tirelessly open her eyes and stare at him. He chuckled. "You could still re at me even though you are lifeless." He tease her and he kisses her forehead. She look at Enzo and Enzo interpreted.


    "He suggest to stay here in the house to take care of you. Since he said that you guys are going to get married anyway." She re. "Hey! I have nothing to do this, okay? Just gather your strength so we could kick some ass." She blinks and then try to move.


    "You wanted anything?" Gabriel asked caressing her soft hair. "How about porridge or spicy chicken soup and ginger tea?" he asked gently like he had known her for long. She couldn''t move so she force herself to slowly turn back from him. "Okay. Go ignore me, I''ll be stubborn as you."


    Enzo exhales and said that he''ll leaving. Gabriel keep caressing her hair and he suddenly slipped on the duvet and hugged her from behind to warmth her. She didn''tin or anything. She''s sleeping again. He close his eyes to sleep and did had fallen asleep quickly though she''s hot.


    Enzo went back to her room with the snacks that was prepared for the guest. But he frown when he found out that he''s sleeping while hugging his sister. He was about to woke him but he''s totally knock out. He look at his sister who is already sweating. He took a towel and wipe the sweats from her forehead.


    "You stupid man!" he hissed at the sleeping Gabriel who look so serene. He took a picture of Gabriel sleeping with his beloved sister and send it to Ethan.


    Your friend is taking advantage of our sick sister. Let''s peel him alive when you got here.


    He woke up Gabriel for dinner but he murmur that he won''t eat and stay like that and sleep. Poor man, he just known from his assistant that he got insomnia. Sleeping like that had an insomnia? Is he kidding him? Anyway, let the tired man sleep and in few hours, Ethan will arrive.


    He sleep on the sofa to make sure that his sister is safe until the door open and Ethan in dark aura glower at Gabriel who is hugging his sister. Has it been 17 hours since hest call? Did he use chopper to get here fast from airport?


    "He has a gut to sleep beside my sister, does he?" Ethan asked.


    "Yeah?" They move on the Queen bed and squeeze Gabriel and pretend to sleep while Ethan on the other side and Enzo was behind Gabriel and the two are in the middle. It didn''t wake up Gabriel until a phone ring and he open his eyes and Ethan is leaning on the headboard with crossed arms.


    "What the¡ª" he sat up and nce at Enzo behind him. "Why do you have to squeeze here in? She''s sick¡ªEthan?"


    "Yeah, I am here so you can now leave."


    He nce on the clock. Damn, one in the morning. He look at his wet shirt and pushes the duvet. She''s sweating now.


    "You aren''t married to my sister, now get out so we could ask the maid to change her clothes."


    Gabriel obeyed. So, he had slept more than five hours and maybe he might had sleep more than that when she''s near. He''s been craving for a good sleep and a while ago was a good sleep. He change his shirt all wet even his shorts. He put his PJs and went back to her bed.


    She look like she had woken up and she hugged Ethan intimately. Ethan was hugging her tightly and Enzo squeeze in from her behind.


    "Ohh! Don''t forget about me who take care of you!"


    Never in his life has he seen triplets who are closed like this. They shared something that people don''t understand like they have telepathy on each other''s. He never felt stirred by emotion by just seeing the siblings hugged each other. Without words, actions spokes how much they felt for each other. The siblings love.


    He closes the door and went back to his room. Instead of sleeping, he work on something so that he''ll have to finish half of his work for tomorrow. He nce at the clock. He''s been working for like 2 hours and it is already three in the morning.


    He nce at the door when someone knocks and it is Ethan with a tray on his hand. He put it on side table and he sat down on the sofa in front of him.


    "You didn''t eat your dinner and I am being nice to bring one to you." He scoff.


    "So, do you persuade your sister to marry me?"


    "I don''t have to persuade her. She probably wouldn''t want to marry you." Ethan look at him sternly.


    "Why do you badly want to marry my sister?"


    Why do he really want to marry her? At first when his parents told him that he has to go on blind date and had arranged a meeting in the house of Alvarez. Since his mother was nagging endlessly, he take the bothersome schedule that his mother had managed to insert despite of his busy schedule.


    It was fate like his mother was cupid at that time. He found the woman that he''s been searching for months. At first sight that moment, he fell in love. He knew to himself that she''s the one that he''s going to marry not anyone else. She was like an empress at that moment, reading a book while sipping on a tea.


    When her sister reveal that she''s mute, it didn''t even turn him off. In fact it makes him more interested on her. It will make him eager for her to speak and hear her voice. From the files that he had in his hand, she sang beautifully and got that angelic voice. He wonder if her voice that she didn''t want to let the world hear was a little hoarse¡­ but sexy.


    "You know my one night stand in New York, right?" Ethan bounce his head. "She''s the one that I''ve been looking for." Ethan was stoned for a while and stare at him¡­ too surprised. Ethanugh out loud.


    "Oh, damn. My sister really threaten me with having sex with anyone when we fought." He hold his stomach. "I was just surprised that it was you."


    "So, she threaten you with fucking anyone in the city."


    "Yes. Just because of some reason that we only siblings understand." Gabby shrugged.


    "I like how the three of you interact. It somehow makes me amused. Not your usual self, Ethan."


    "My sister and my brother is my only treasure in this world and how dare you took my sister from me." Ethan sneer. He smile lopsidedly, one of his evil grin.


    "Sorry, brother. But this is settled. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of her and spoil her more than you do and give her everything she wanted."


    "She can have whatever she wanted, Gabriel. Simple advice, my sister isn''t the one you should messed with." Ethan said was like a warning. It makes him more curious than to get nervous. He like challenges. "My sister can buy anything expensive in this world. I hope you know that."


    "Noted." Still, he''ll spoil her.

 Chapter 7 Dinner Date

    <h4>7 Dinner Date</h4>


    He sleep after working and when he couldn''t he went to her room at 5 in the morning andy down beside her, hugging her from behind. She just smell good. Her hair was fragrant and she''s not feverish anymore. She is already on her normal temperature yet she''s still sleeping.


    His watch is beeping and he had woken up and trying to reach something on the bed and when he sat up, she''s already on the chair beside her queen bed frowning at him.


    "Good morning, darling." He smile seductively, crawl on bed and reach her lips but before he even reach her lips, she pushes him. "Wake up on the wrong bed, sweetheart?" He still reach the arm chair pull it closer to bed and he kisses her lips. It was warm and sweet. "We will be soon engaged." She reach her tablet and she y something. It says:


    I don''t want to f-ck with you. I don''t want to marry you. So get the hell out of my life.


    He onlyugh and pull her to bed.


    "Just stay on the bed and take care while your husband is going to work so I could spoil you."


    She was surprised on what he did and shey down still staring at him. He caress her hair and kiss her lips and was about to do more than pressing his lips to hers when she pushes him and was about to kick him but he caught her ankle. He kisses her bare ankle and calves.


    He spread her legs and corner her. On that position, she didn''t move and just stare at him.


    His phone is ringing. He was ready to tease her. But teasing her is like teasing a fire. She cock her head on the ringing phone. He reach it and answer it on that position.


    "Hmm?"


    "Sir, I would like to remind you about the meeting at 8."


    "Hmm." He hang up and check his time. He got one hour and thirty minutes. He look down on the woman under him. She look so adorable, like a doll. "I''ll have a dinner with youter." She rolled her eyes. He bent down and kisses her lips.


    He went to the meeting two minuteste. But everyone are surprised that he''s in good mood. Maybe it was the sleep and the good teasing this morning. His dark circles lessen and he look blooming than his whole life. He asked for a coffee and sat down on his chair.


    "Good day everyone." It was his first time greeting them first and they smiles and greet him.


    They started their presentation and everyone are in good mood. He frown on few proposals and review it. He tell them to revise it in a day. He usually tell them to revise it in two hours but now, he''s giving them one day.


    They adjourn earlier than they expected and he went to his office. He call Ethan and he answer after few rings.


    "Hey, what''s her favorite dinner? I''m bringing her to one of the restaurants here in the city."


    "She like vegetable for dinner. Steak and wine would be good." Ethan also give specific wine that she like and then after the call, he texted her about their dinner and that he''ll pick her up.


    Wife: I have my own cars.


    He scoff and chuckled. Didn''t expect her to answer so bold. Okay, he admit it. He was rich but the Alvarez family is not that rich as him. But it seemed this woman is more interesting. Going outte at night, raining using her motorbike. He will surely know what her secret is so soon.


    Hubby: Okay, suit yourself. I''ll be there at seven.


    He went to visit the sites for two hours and then left and visit another as the manager report to him about the upgrades around for the newest designs of the motors. He keep ncing on his wrist watch and it''s already five so he face the manager.


    "What''s your overall report? In 2 minutes." The manager tensed up and sweats drips from his forehead. He started babbling about the report and as for a strict President, he immediately understand it all and he turn back dismissing them.


    He don''t want to get caught on the traffic and bete on his first dinner with her. He frown on the long traffic all the way back to the city and he texted her. It takes five minutes for her to reply on his message.


    Hubby: Sweet, don''t forget our dinner tonight. (After five minutes)


    Wife: If I amte, you are free to search for your next fianc¨¦e.


    He smirk on her response. Instead of getting annoyed. He was surprisingly relieved though the traffic was making him burst out a while ago.


    Hubby: Oh, dear. How could I search for my next fianc¨¦e when I only want is you?


    He like teasing her like this. Somehow through texting her was like¡ªhe''s hearing her voice on his head but he couldn''t remember how it sounds like or how unique her voice. But on how she send message wasn''t always monotonous. Reading it sound sexy. What if she would actually say it with her mouth and voice?


    After what seemed like five minutes again she answered.


    Wife: I don''t know your game, asshole, but I will y along.


    Hubby: Good to know, wifey.


    He finally reach the restaurant at exactly 7 o''clock and he told the chef since the restaurant is under his corporation, he is sitting on the best view from the second floor. He waited patiently since women have to take a lot of time on makeup.


    A white 2018 Lexus LC in front of the restaurant. She got out from the car wearing a burgundy dress. Too much of showing skin and instead of other heels, she''s wearing stiletto ankle boots. A man in ck suit quite familiar to him approach her and she toss the key to him and he even make a secret handshake with her. He will note about that man.


    He was still looking at the man who took away her Lexus sports car. Until he didn''t notice that she was already walking to him. He stood and smile at her simple beauty. She''s only wearing lipstick and nothing else. He greet her, grabbed her small waist and kiss her lips. She pushes his chest.


    "Are you mad sweetheart?" He pull a chair for her and she sat down gracefully. The waiter came up with a bottle of wine. "I asked the Chef to make your special dinner." She open her iPad and show him what she wanted to say.


    "NO Poison."


    "Of course. I''ll taste it first before you eat it." He took the ss of wine and smell it. "Ethan said that you like this wine so I order it for you." She raise the iPod again.


    "You are noisy." He chuckled, amused on her cold face and it really shows on her writings. He lean closer to her.


    "My dear, I should be noisy since you don''t talk. If you''ll only speak, I''ll let you nag at me all day than never." She write on her iPad.


    "I thought you don''t like noisy women?" He chuckled again and reach her curled hair.


    "I do. But you are an exception."


    "Because I''m mute?" She don''t like writing shortcuts, that''s what he observed.


    "Yes and no." She rolled her eyes and put down the iPod. "So, what do you have in mind about our engagement party?" She shrugged. Then write on her iPod.


    "I n on ditching you." Heugh again and lean on his seat.


    He started talking about few ns and let his mother arranged for the engagement party. Tomorrow, they will have a family dinner. Both parties had decided it and she just listen to himzily. Then after he pauses, she write on her tablet.


    "Noisy."


    "Sweetheart, I have to speak at least." She wasn''t offended at all.


    Their food came up and he started slicing the beef and then switch it with him since he order the same as hers. She pour the sauce on the meat and took the fork and the little bits and she put it on her mouth.


    She didn''t know that he was actually watching her and somehow, it does something under his pants. Damn, buddy, you have to think with my brain not to think of yourself. We will just wait a little more and we''ll both have her in our bed. She will surely wouldn''t resist both of us. He actually said it through his thoughts while slicing the beef.


    He reach her mouth and wipe the corner of her lips with his thumb and suck it. Then he continue on eating. She was of course surprised on what he did and then just ignore him.


    "Did you have a good rest today?" She nodded while chewing carefully. "Good. In two week, I''ll show you different types of vis that is both convenient for our work. Then we will live there after we are married." She write on her tablet.


    "I never agree on marrying." She said through scribbling on her tablet.


    "Everything are settled, this is an arranged marriage so be it." She got a cold eyes on him. And show him her tablet screen.


    "I''ll torture you until you will ran off." He chuckled and look at her adorable face though it might look too sinister to others. She looks like really going to kill someone and threatening someone for real.


    "I''ll let you torture me on our bed. Should I buy kinky handcuffs or vibrators?" he bring the beef to his mouth and grin at her. She put down her tablet calmly. "I still remember on our first night in New York. It was a cold night and I had drunk a little. You were so seductive that night." She seemed to stop.


    She scribble on her iPod and show it to him.


    "You f-ck me two times that night. I should''ve killed you with my bare hands. If I wasn''t being nice." She''s blunt and he is loving it more.

 Chapter 8 Triplets on Mission

    <h4>8 Triplets on Mission</h4>


    They both actually finish drinking the bottle of wine and she also finish her food. They didn''t stand up to leave but they stayed there both of them reminiscing their one night stand in New York. He bit his lower lips, when he had kiss and suck her skin on every part of her body.


    He showered her fair skin with hickeys and everything that they shared back then wasn''t a quickie. It was the whole night of fucking and if he just find out who she is, he would''ve take her back to his bed again no matter how much it cost.


    Her phone is ringing another ring tone different from her ring tone few nights ago and she answer it. She type on her tablet after hanging up and he look down on to see the white Lexus in front of the restaurant.


    "Who is he?" He look at him.


    "None of your business." He look at her coldly but it seemed that they are both stubborn. She pick up her tablet and put her phone on her purse. He stood and corner her on her seat as he lean down.


    "You are now my fianc¨¦e, so your business is my business now. Who''s that man?" He asked coldly.


    For others, they are already intimidated and shudders in fear. But she never even blink at him. To his surprise, she pull his tie and kisses his lips. The she pushes him and stood.


    He wrapped his arms around waist and kisses her more passionately. It takes at least thirty seconds for him to let her go.


    "You little troublemaker, don''t forget that I am your fianc¨¦." She patted his chest and pushed him.


    She was so annoyed on her fianc¨¦. That''s right. She was going to get married. It seemed that her father sold her off. She was so annoyed and mostly Marga almost throw a tantrum that she couldn''t have him. But since it makes Marga and her step-mother annoyed, she has no choice but to y along and just marry the man.


    He''s not that bad after all. He gotplete eight packs of abdominal and she can still see it through since he look so fit and lean. Marga couldn''t have a man like that body. And not just that, he''s good in every aspects of certain thing. It was a great sex for her first time and his size down there wasn''t the one to be bully.


    Whiskey open the passenger door for her Lexus and he drove the car to Elite bar. Since the three of them are having meeting on Elite bar, they use the secured door. They also have a special underground parking lot and the exclusive parking was secured.


    She went to the special room. It is a big room like a suite that is only for the owner of the Elite. She owns Elite with her brothers but she was the one who built it, with her sidekicks as well. Beside of it, it is the only meeting room where the three of them could talk about their business. She doesn''t really talk. She has to encode for her tomunicate.


    "Our stocks on the Country Z had lost 10 percent than our usual ie every night." Ethan analyze as he saw the reports from one of their trusted agents that managed the Branch of Elite Bar at Country Z.


    She was after all the founder of Elite Bar since thewyer of her deceased mother had turn over her own money at the age of 18. His father would never thought that she would be the founder of a prestigious Elite bar. Investors came from her agents who are working for their secret organization. The three of them are the founder of it as well because their mother had arranged few millions for her sons.


    "Let''s make a new gimmick then, exclusive in Country Z. Has a big opening and then we will bring it all around our branches."


    Elite bar was expanding. Not just a simple bar. It also became a club and KTV. They will expand to the next City. Advertisement isn''t very much a problem since their IT and also the family''s hacker Enzo will just spread it around the inte in the country. Then he will next do it on the Country Z. Even if their father would throw all the shares to their step-mother and half-sister, they wouldn''t be poor.


    They have after all a lot of resources that will give them wealth more than 100 lifetime. They are expanding quickly and they choose their investor wisely. Everything are confidential and none of the interested investors had met the real founders behind it.


    It take them 3 years to build Elite bar and three of them are still young at the age of 21. She was in a big training and her skills in shooting is like already on her veins. It took just a day when she mustered to be a sharp shooter. Her first handling of gun wasn''t bad after all.


    "What gimmick?" Ethan asked. He was good at managing and in PR but his brother was more of creativity. She was both since they all share the same blood and they are all together before they were even born.


    "Gigolos are off limits." She type. Then a light bulb switch on their minds.


    "F-ck! You are right!" She smack her forehead for announcing it. It seemed the off-limits will be a good choice. "We will of course choose them wisely¡­ how about that?" Enzo asked excitedly and started encoding on hisptop.


    "Go." She said it. "Elite Red Room." She said next.


    "I am so much in love with my siblings right now." Ethan told. "You are right. We won''t just sell drinks and the entrance but we could employ males that badly needed money."


    "HIV, AIDs, Syphilis and STD?" She asked typing.


    "The customers or gigolos?"


    "Both."


    "We aren''t that bad, right? We aren''t going to spread something like that so we will use double protection." Enzo told.


    "Well, we will open up an Elite Red Room exclusive only inside the Elite Bar. We will make it a little underground secret. And instead of gigolo--we''ll use the word Escort."


    She drink on her tea since she''s prohibited of hard drinks. Lots of things keep flowing on her mind. They will at least expand the Elite Bar at the moment. They have to get a certainnd and thatnd that she has been eyeing after she killed the gang recently.


    So, after even killing them because they kidnapped her trusted man, she was efficient and told Whiskey to get thend. She texted Whiskey and Brandy.


    Big Boss: I want thend that Snake owns. In an hour.


    Her subjects are probably stressing out right now.


    At the same moment, Jason Olivarez a.k.a Whiskey was having fun with women clinging on him. Totally prostitutes that can get in the Elite Bar. One was pleasuring him with a mouth down there while the other one was rubbing her head. There are at least three of them and he was on the VIP room. He was near and after he was finish while the woman wipe off her mouth his phone chimes and it was the sound of his boss''s settled ringtone.


    Big Boss: I want thend that Snake owns. In an hour.


    "F-ck!" He almost stood from his seat.


    "Babe what''s wrong?"


    He give each of them five thousand each and tell them to enjoy the VIP room as he left the room and almost bump into some tycoon. He notice him and he immediately apologize and left to do what his boss had demanded. They have been bidding on thatnd and he make a deal that now. He fix himself and Mark Agur A.K.A Brandy was on the crowd as well with Elite girls.


    They both left and took their motorbikes. They won''t waste a single thing and they contacted their people to ready millions of money for the bidding.


    And at that moment back on Elite Bar at VIP 4.


    Gabby was working while drinking. He couldn''t sleep and he stayed there. He saw the man before that pick her up and had peek on the room, three women. He was still bothered. She isn''t screwing with him, right?


    It was a big bothersome. Damn that woman. He was working a lot right now so he could have a lot more time before he get married. He will totally take a week off for their honeymoon and make love to her all day and night.


    He bit his lower lip. It is already 12 in the midnight and then his assistant call. He already dismiss him and now he is calling. He answer it immediately because it was surely an emergency.


    "Boss, just now. The bidder called. Thend was now sold."


    "How is that supposed to happen?" He scowl.


    "I asked the buyer but they keep their mouth shut. It seemed that they are not the one to mess up. He said not to ask further or even investigate. The buyer isn''t the one to be mentioned."

 Chapter 9 Overslep

    <h4>9 Overslep</h4>


    "!" he scowl and then close his eyes and calm himself. "Okay." He suddenly said. "We will find it out ourselves. That person will pay." He never fail on his ns and this is the first time for a long time.


    "As you wish."


    He was now in puzzle. Who would it that be? Based on how the seller cooperate in just few hours, it was someone bigger than him. Another gangster? He got lot of real estate and thatnd was one of his obsession. It got the very great view and it was great one for building a Bar House.


    He pick up his things and when he got out, he saw three identical peopleing out from one of the VIPs. They all look serious even Enzo who was usually yful and a usual ck sheep of the family.


    "Future brother-inw." Enzo said casually.


    She only nce at her and walk past him like he never really exist. He sneer and Ethan just nod at him as they followed her downstairs to the counter. They were immediately served by the barman efficiently and without words he knew what to serve.


    Hmm, odd. He''s been here for quite long and he never saw the three of them appear in the bar at the same time. And it seemed that the barman was friendly toward them. He walk to the counter ignoring females and sat down on the stool. The three of them was showing a cold aura that no one can evene across their line. And he join them. It was quite a scary thing for few people.


    No one of them are speaking as the three of them drink their mimosa at the same time and has quite the same mannerism. The three of them are drumming on the counter table with their right hand. He chuckled on the sight and drank his brandy.


    "You three are quite adorable. And I hate to say it."


    Enzo and Ethanugh and since she was in the middle, the two of them put their arms at her at the same time.


    "Find yourself a twin." Ethan said and she just sneer. Seems she''s in a little good mood.


    "I think I am unable to find a twin myself. But," he even lean a little to look closely at his fianc¨¦e. "We will make twin or triplets as well." Ethan and Enzo chokes on their saliva and the barman seemed tough about it. She only nce at him and sipped on her mimosa.


    "How dare you say that?" Enzo said coldly. He only smile and prop his elbow on the counter and admire his fianc¨¦e.


    After a while two men approach them and greet them casually. He frown when it is the man from before. He smile at her adorably like a baby brother.


    "What''s our reward?" The man in ink hair and brushed up hair. Tall and lean and in white coat asked her. She type something on her phone and then his phone chimes and he punch the air in excitement. "You are the best baby!" he winks and left.


    The man with him in blonde hair. Serious and bow at her brothers and then left.


    "Did that man just called my fianc¨¦e, baby?" He asked Enzo and Ethan.


    "Yup. He did. That''s his call name on her. We can''t seem to stop him from calling her that."


    "Who is he?" They never mentioned a name and probably ignored him. He get up and grabbed her by hand. "I am taking her to my unit since it''ste."


    "No!" Ethan and Enzo stop him. She pushes her brothers and just go along with him since everyone are gossiping about them.


    Ethan and Enzo just finish their drink and left as well. Not entertaining a single of them.


    His phone chimes and he look at it.


    Wife: You''re drunk. I''ll drive.


    He grins and open the door at the driver seat for her. She drove his Audi really fast. He hold her thigh and told her to calm down. She didn''t slow down. She didn''t even react on his touch. They reach his unit and he told her the parking.


    He hold her hand and use the elevator. They reach his penthouse, which he owns half of the floor. He have his own gym, pool outside and a guest room. She took off her shoes and he did as well. He don''t n on making love to her. Not yet, it will be done before marriage.


    He take a warm shower on the other bathroom and he gave her clothes for tonight. Just his PJs. He even don''t know what she''s nning and they aren''t talking together. Well, because she''s mute and he don''t have anything to say at all.


    Once he''s done, he prepare two sses of milk. She''s already wiping her face and he went on the bed putting two sses of milk on the side table.


    "Let''s just sleep tonight." He said and she went to bed normally. He gave her milk and she finish it. Then she took her phone and send him a message.


    "What were you thinking? I don''t n on  with you." He grin.


    "I know, sweetheart. We are both tired." He finish his milk and he crawl to her. He immediately copsed on her chest. She''s so adorable on his clothes. He pillow on her chest like it was just natural to him.


    She shook him and his tired eyes open. She pointed on the remote control of the air conditioner. Hezily took it and turn it on. He slipped on the covers and since he''s half naked and only wearing PJs, it will be coldter. He was used on sleeping naked though. But she''s here and he will scare her.


    She put partitions between them andy down casually, turning off the nights. He throw the pillows and caught her, shoving his face on her neck. She tried to push him but he tightens his arms and after a minute, he''s asleep and has a normal breathing.


    She exhales and just close her eyes to sleep. She actually went here to test him. Nothing happened between them. She also knew that he''s after thend that she now possess. He will surely investigate on them so she''s getting ready little by little.


    "" She mouthed without any voice or sound.


    He woke upte in the morning and it was very unusual for him. He smile on the honey-like scent of her mixed with her own unique scent. Flower or something or maybe citrus. Like he was on the garden, and the new harvested honey mixed the scent of the garden.


    He upied the whole bed. He was clinging on her. His phone is ringing and he didn''t answer it. Maybe it was his secretary or his COO. He just inhale her scent and wanted to sleep more. It was a good morning but the phone keep ringing. He sat up looking down at her.


    He lick his lips. She look deliciously beautiful while sleeping. He kisses her lips and then search for his damn phone. It was indeed his COO his cousin.


    "Hmm?"


    "I have been calling for ages."


    "I over slept."


    "Over¡ª! What? You actually overslept? Well, that''s good then. I heard that you bought your fianc¨¦e to your penthouse."


    "Hmm."


    "Well, I guess I will attend the meeting then."


    "Hmm." He hang up and called his assistant. "Find anothernd for me. We are buying another real estate from Snake gang."


    "Yes, boss. Should I dy few appointments this morning?"


    "Yes. I''ll be there at twelve."


    He went back to bed and still found her sleeping. He crawl to her and sigh as he hugged her like a pillow. This is nice.


    He will actually wanted more of this. He fall in sleep again not until the door is ringing. He creased his brow and she''s still beside him, sleeping her back on him. It seemed to wake her up a little so he went groggily to the door and open it.


    "You overslept!" It was his mother looking at him from head to toe.


    "Morning, mom." He let her in and she had breakfast with her.


    "It''s odd that you sleep well but however, I heard from the office that you move few appointments this afternoon. You needed a little ck off." She prepare the food and then both of them stopped when they heard the sh of the toilet from his bedroom.


    His mother''s brow creased.


    "Is it Marga?"


    "Marga?" He frown. "Why would Marga be here?"


    "Oh, then it might be the woman you choose as your fianc¨¦e?"


    "Yes." She keep quiet a little and since she prepare too much he put two tes on the table.


    "I remember that little girl. Anastasia pampered her a lot because she''s a prodigy." He seemed to stop from sipping on his coffee. "Good choice! I don''t want Marga to be your fianc¨¦e. I am quite afraid that you would choose her instead. Call her up, both of you should watch about your health so you could both give me grandchildren."


    "Mother, please." He weaned and doesn''t want her to nag about babies. He walk to the bed and she seemed to go back to sleeping.

 Chapter 10 Seduce him until he gets hard

    <h4>10 Seduce him until he gets hard</h4>


    The housekeeper of Alvarez is early to clean up the living room. Marga woke up early when she heard from her socialite friends that her slut sister went to her supposed to be fianc¨¦. She went to her room and knock. It is locked which means, she''s not home.


    "Witch!" she pull her ball of fist and turn around.


    If it wasn''t for her half-sister who seduced her fianc¨¦, she would be the one to be pampered by the man. She hated to see how he pampered her and be all lovey dovey. He was supposed to be a cold man. He was known to be ruthless when ites topetition. She was the perfect woman for him but that witch was actually chosen over her and even her father can''t do something about it.


    She eat her breakfast, take a bath and have three hours in the mirror for make up and make herself perfect. Since she''s hanging out with friends for new clothes.


    "Good morning, sweetheart." Her mother strode to her and kisses her head. "Don''t be so sad my doll. I have a n so we could wreck her instantly."


    "Okay, do tell." She said excitedly.


    "I contact few people to do it. But all we have to make sure is that she should be in Elite Bar."


    "Okay! That''s not a problem to me at all. She''s been recently hanging out in the bar."


    At the same time, Enzo had just woken up and on his messy room, he heard from Marga''s room about the n that they are nning to make her sister''s life miserable. He frown at it and check the time. He listen to the whole conversation and then clipped it then saved it on one file.


    Since his room upies East side of the mansion. Too away from the masters bedroom. He had managed to install a secret room for himself and that''s where his things are located. He also put bugs on each house so he could be alert anytime. He rarely go out from his room and just listen around the house.


    Ethan wake up early on his usual and started running around the acres of their mansion. He got a call from Whiskey and told him that they are ready to start tomorrow for the building of Elite Red Room Bar on thend that they boughtst night.


    "Okay. Do it." Since the people they hired are part of the organization, it was easy for them to keep it confidential where they will put a protective room just for the owners.


    He went back inside the house and found his sister walking down stairs looking blooming and carefree. Beautiful as ever. He already thought how long she face the mirror for makeup and contact lenses.


    "Hey, pretty!" He greets her. She smiles.


    "Brother!"


    "Shopping?" he asked and took the ss of water that the maid bring for him.


    "Yes. Uhm, I have to search for new dresses since it will be Sister''s engagement soon. And tonight is dinner party! I almost forgot about that. Can we go to Elite Bar tonight probably after dinner party for a little celebration."


    He can feel already feel that something was off and it was from his intuitive that Enzo had heard something about their n for tonight. So he casually say, "Sure. Bring your friends."


    "Thanks, Big bro!" She even tiptoe and kiss his cheeks. He smile and patted her head. "Oh, by the way, where''s Big Sis?"


    "Oh, she was kidnapped by her fianc¨¦e. Initiating about making babies." He said like he was still angry about it.


    Her reaction shows, that she was angry about it but she held back herself and smiled though her her nails dug on her palm. She wave goodbye. He walk to his room on the west wing second floor, humming a song. He call Enzo and ask him about the n for tonight.


    "We will just go along the flow." Enzo said. "I already contacted our manager about a good n for tonight."


    "Okay. I''ll just watch the y then."


    At the same time on Gabby''s Penthouse.


    "You still don''t want to wake up? Mom is here and brought us breakfast." He murmur on her ear caressing her small waist. She slowly open her eyes and pushes him.


    She went on the bathroom and he smiled when she wash up her face and mouth. She wipe her face and didn''t care about her a little messy hair and she go out. She greet his mother with a bow and signnguage.


    His mother know how to read signnguage since his mother was a psychiatrist and had dealt with lots of people with disability to speak, deaf and blind.


    "Good morning, dear,e sit. It''s been a long time since Ist saw you."


    He think that there''s no problem about his mother marrying her. So he just go with the flow then. While they are eating, there''s a ring on the doorbell and she stand to wee who the guest was but he told her to sit and eat.


    He went to open the door and frown at the man in ck suit, ck shades, ck shoes, tall and bulky holding a ck suit-bag and a paper bag with abel of Lady Sabrina. He took it and thank the man. It was quite weird. He went to the kitchen and they both looked at him.


    "Who was the man who send this?" he asked her. She write on her tablet that she brought with herst night and show it to him.


    "Subjects." He wanted tough at her and he put it away.


    "It''s been so long since Ist see you that youthful my dear." His mother said. "I should be going now. Just leave the dishes. I''ll send the maid to clean your Penthouse."


    She kiss her and then him and she left quickly. She keep eating quietly as always and he strode to her and corner his arms on the table from behind. He move his lips on her ear and she didn''t even react on it.


    "We will have dinner with the family tonight. But since I am free the whole morning, we can go back to bed and¡­" He skin her t stomach. "Make babies?" she reach his hand and twist his wrist. She got a strong gripping and he groan, then she pushes him like nothing. Heugh at her and damn, he''s hard.


    He didn''t even let her finish so he pick her up and toss her on bed. He crawl toward her. She prop her elbows and look at him like a prey. Damn, her eyes is seductive even the way she lick her lips. Everything should be perfect but because of the ringtone of her phone, she immediately dodge his attack and she reach her phone answer it.


    Her face darkens a little and she grab her clothes and went to the bathroom. He exhales and stare down on his bulge. Damn it. It''s been so long since hest have sex. He don''t even remember when. He just remember that his one night stand which is her was the one that he''s been craving for.


    She got out quickly in afortable outfit. ck pants, and leather jacket that makes her look so cool. Her beautiful long hair was tied into a ponytail. She was also wearing a ck leather boots. Then she look at him and down on his bulge. She strode to him, straddle him and sat down on his hard-on.


    She gave a passionate kiss, biting and licking. He wrapped his arms around her and bit her tongue lightly, sucking every seam and the spots that she like. Then she pushes him. Damn, he''s so damn hard at that moment. She blow a kiss and left.


    "Shit!" He run to the bathroom, under the cold shower, he hold down his aching one and release his wild one, with a little anger toward her because of teasing him. Then heugh at himself. He''s like a high school boy for this.


    He got out and his phone is ringing. He answer it casually when it is Marga, his future sister inw.


    "Yes?"


    "Hello, Gabby?"


    "Hmm."


    "Are you free today? Or just this hour?"


    "No. I am busy." Then he hang up. A message pop up on his phone and he grin when it is the settled ringtone for his wife.


    Wife: I hope that you had a good release this morning.


    Hubby: You are good at seducing me. Next time, I will tie you on bed the whole day and night and  the hell out of you.


    Wife: I''m fine. I don''t need you to  me.


    Hubby: You can''t ran away from me, dear. I''ll see you tonight.

 Chapter 11 Secret Organization

    <h4>11 Secret Organization</h4>


    He was frowning when they found the unknown buyer. It was just a pen name and they didn''t find any lead at all. They can''t even find a transaction record but they bought it in full cash. He was frustrated and the unknown buyer was known as Dark Lord.  that man!


    He''s probably from some gang or something. He was very much confidential and he''s good on his tactics. He''s just good at it. They couldn''t bring the government to this. It seemed that the government was somehow have their sides. The Dark Lord was actually helping the government about new technologies and even to raise funds that''s what he heard about rumors. And somehow there''s 49 % chance that the rumor is true.


    "They aren''t to be messed with, Sire."


    "Okay. Let''s hold it just like that. Let''s wait until they open up something on thatnd."


    "Yes, sir."


    "How''s the ring?"


    His assistant''s phone chimes and he excuse himself. He came back with the small rectangr box. He open it and found another velvet box there. He open the velvet box and was pleased on the big diamond ring. It wasn''t that big and just perfect for her finger.


    Those socialites that bullies her will surely envy her. He nce on his clock and he got an hour to finish few works. Since he was only waiting for papers for today, he finish the first ones that came and the proposals that he''s asking was already on his table.


    After she left the Penthouse and found her motorbike and Whiskey and Brandy is already waiting for her. They drove down town to their headquarters. She visit Tequ first who is now better though he had bandages and supporter for his broken bones.


    His face lightens when he saw her.


    "Big boss!" He squeal like a child. "You haven''t seen me for days! What kind of boss are you?" He immediately sulk and turn his head back. Sudden excitement turns into sulking. She smack his head and tap on the tablet and show it to him.


    "Your head is beaten severely, I''ll tell the guys to beat you more so you could finallypose yourself."


    "Boss, I''m sorry, okay?" He still looks like a sulking little child, where in fact, he has strong body built, lean and sexy. Women would droll on him. "Can you at least cook for me?" She shoot him a re and he shivers directly to his spinal cord. She turn back. "Last time you cook us some porridge when we get a flu." He only utter.


    When she left his room and went to the main office of the headquarters to start sorting the reports. One by one, her assigned assistants report only things that she should be aware. She smirked when Gabriel Lawson was actually researching about the buyer of thend. He wanted to invest on the Elite bar. But Elite Bar was only exclusive for the investors inside the organization.


    The government wasn''t against their business. In fact, they are actuallyplete on everything that the government requires for business. Since she''s rich enough, she send few of her agents to distribute money on charities, orphanages and schools that government can''t take care of.


    In some way, they are like CIA in US. But their agency is like a security agency. But more reliable than security guards or even police. They are more like CIA or Great Spies. So she called the agency, Empire of Professional Undercover Agents.


    They are not only focusing on one martial arts, they had send orphan kids that are willing to be part of the EPUA to be trained on their special school, the one that she came from and she rebuilt it since it is copsing. Her master which she have years of learning through Kung Fu, Judo and other martial arts was still alive and kicking though he had white hairs.


    She owe her life to him. If not for him, she had killed herself already because of her traumatic past. She had nightmares and she learn to control herself from his teachings. She learn to kill and just wished from those time that she had killed the woman who kill her mother.


    Her mother isn''t killed by just a woman, on her back ground is a strongest gang in the world. She built the Agency so she could kill them one by one. She hide her identity so she could make them fool of themselves and now, she''s not holding back. With a rich man beside her, she will be invincible.


    The rage inside her wasn''t enough for her to kill them all. Her first kill? She didn''t even flinch because it was one of the man who kidnapped her.


    Suddenly, her phone chimes and his number pop up.


    Hubby: Woman! Let''s stay at my penthouse after dinner.


    Wife: Call me woman again and I''ll break your boner.


    Hubby: Haha¡­ sorry, baby¡­I''ll eat you up tonight. How about that?


    Wife: I''m fine. I don''t like to be eaten.


    Hubby: C''mon, it''ll be fun.


    Wife: Fun your ass. Just go and  yourself like you did today.


    Hubby: *pouted* Pretty please.


    Wife: Busy right now.


    Hubby: I''ll pick you up. Where are you?


    Wife: Satan''s room.


    Hubby: I will  kill that Satan and bring him down back to hell.


    Wife: ¡­


    Hubby: Okay, just text me on where I will pick you up.


    Wife: Caf¨¦ across your building at 5


    Hubby: Okay. ??


    Heart? He just send heart to her? What the  is wrong with the guy? Anyway, she toss her phone and started reviewing lots of things on herptop until her phone rms telling her that it is already 4:30 in the afternoon.


    She visit Tequ on his private room where he''s flirting with their nurse. The nurse was blushing. She had assign a good doctor for him. One of their best army doctor. It''s a woman and she''s a femme fatale.


    "Boss!" The nurse bow her head to her and leave. "I miss you!" She only look at him from head to toe and left. "Boss!" She heard him calling but she ignore him.


    She arrived on caf¨¦ at exactly 5. She use her motorbike and now, it was taken away by one of her agents. She''s wearing a newest design from her personal designer. The man was broke and she take him over and since he got a talent in both technology and designing clothes, she hire him.


    His actual passion was in creating dresses, but because of her influence, he had actually built a nice suit for them which he worked with Enzo and other agents that are creating a high technology and very convenient suit for them.


    She buy a tea and a strong arms wrapped around her and kisses her cheeks. Herce, red empire waist dress that has three-fourth sleeve was seductive to her. Though the design was quite innocent but thece see-through show her beautiful curves at both sides. It was simple but attractive. Only made for her and very much her.


    If she didn''t know that smell, she would''ve m him down on the floor.


    "Good that you didn''t wear revealing outfit today. I thought you would wear less clothing tonight." She only face him and gave him a cold look. He smile. "I don''t like dresses that are too revealing." She pull her phone and texted him.


    "I will wear one then." He chuckled. He bit her ear.


    "That will just turn me on, sweetheart. Wear it, only to show in front of me."


    She smirked on his words.

 Chapter 12 Canst talk anymore?

    <h4>12 Can''st talk anymore?</h4>


    The Lawson Mansion was in Spanish style. The garden was well maintained and they can have a big party outside. Lawson always keep a low profile but they held few parties only, for anniversary and birthday party.


    The car stop in front of the staircase and on the middle of the driveway was a fountain of a Goddess Venus. He walk around and open the door for her. Outside waiting are the whole family of Lawson and Alvarez.


    She got out and met his family. His mother Valerie and his father Benedict. There is also his cousin Tony his COO and Uncle Loren on his father''s side. While she got her siblings, step mother and her father.


    "It is good to see you again." Benedict told her. She smile and nods as well as Valerie who greet her warmly.


    On the other side, Marga''s face turns sour. But she immediately change her face into a happy sister. They went on the dining room and everything are settled. And as a gentleman, Gabriel pull a chair for her and she sat down gracefully. Since she don''t talk, no one talks to her and would only asked her with the answer of yes and no.


    Marga was like the star on the dinner and brag about her sister already working on thepany. But she rarely go there and when she go there, she is scaring the employees.


    On Sabrina''s side, Gabriel is putting good dishes on her te that is almost full. She eat slowly and since she hasn''t eaten her lunch because of loaded work, she''s surely hungry.


    "After this, let''s head to Elite Bar." Ethan announced. "I asked a reservation on the second floor. Marga''s friends and our old friend''s will be there."


    Marga was pleased on Ethan''s announcement. It seems that Ethan is useful for her. Since Ethan was the big brother of the family and he was good to her. Everything will just work out well.


    "That''s great." Gabriel told and nce at her. "Do you want to get drunk tonight?" he suddenly asked her. She only shrugged. "It''s alright if you wanted to get drunk, I''ll just be beside you."


    She type on her phone and his phone chimes. He grins.


    Wife: I should be the one to monitor you.


    "I am into you, don''t worry my dear."


    "Damn, I don''t want to see this side of you!" Tony, Gabriel''s first cousinins.


    Gabriel took her hand and kisses her knuckles, his eyes directly to her beautiful big one. It was expressionless, but her eyes carries a strong charisma to him.


    "Oh,e on! We are eating!" Enzoins and almost smack Gabriel on head. "Put down my beloved sister''s hand, you ass¡ª"


    "Word!" Ethan shut him. Everyone areughing.


    "Don''t worry brothers you''ll be likely to see me more than doing that."


    "It seemed that you are in love to my daughter. At first I didn''t think that you would." Ferdinand smiles seeing how he cares about his daughter.


    "It wasn''t that hard to love your daughter." He told with a carefree smiles.


    His parents never seen him like that for a very long time. Even his Uncle Loren who cleared his throat.


    "Bro, did you just do that creepy smile?" Tony asked. He smile lopsidedly.


    "It was just few months when youst saw her. Then you instantly fall in love?" Ethan asked like calcting something.


    "Well, Ethan, since I and your beloved sister is getting married, there should be love between us, right? Even it was one sided? So, we could work this arranged marriage."


    Suddenly everyone silenced when Sabrina cleared her throat and Gabriel look at her. Was she going to speak? It will be hard for her to speak since she never speak for the whole ten years. She sipped on water and cleared her throat again.


    "You alright?" She took the tablet and write there.


    "Excuse me. Bathroom?"


    "I''ll bring you there." Gabriel told. Ethan and Enzo look at each other and kick each other''s foot, like two fist bumping.


    She went on the bathroom. She locked the door and face the mirror. She open the faucet and open her mouth then slowly close it then massage her jaw. She cleared her throat again. Damn, she haven''t exercise her vocals for three days. She wash her hand dry it and open the door still found him there.


    "Do you really can''t talk anymore?" he asked, curious. She shrugged her shoulders and walk back to the dining hall.


    Everyone fall into silent and then they go back on eating. Like nothing happens.


    "Cousin-inw, do you really can''t talk anymore?" They all stop. She shook her head. "I know someone who can help you¡­" She write on her table.


    "No need. I''m okay. Thanks." Her words hit coldness though Tony is just being helpful. He nodded and continue on eating.


    Gabriel put his hand under the table and ce it on her thigh. She bit her lips keeping the urge to make unnecessary noise. She pushes his hand away but he hold her thigh and squeeze it gently. She almost bump her knee on the table.


    She breathed and ce her hand on his thigh as well, near his crotch. She caress it and he was frozen. He pull out his hand and she seed. One point for her and zero point for him. She continue eating and almost finish the food and when he was about to put another for her, she held his wrist tightly and she glower at him. He smirk.


    "Sorry, I won''t ruin your diet again."


    After the dinner, they all went to the Elite Bar, except their fathers and mothers and the uncle. He let her use one of his sports car that he garage on the mansion and she choose the vintage one. Before they left, he make her sat on the front of the car, with her legs spread and wrapped around him and make out with her a little.


    "Sleep on my penthouse tonight?" She shook her head and traces her fingers on his hard bulge. "I''m fine, but we can make a quickie here, but, there''s a camera watching us." She nip her lips to his.


    "Let''s go then?" she nodded.


    She drove the car all the way to Elite bar and park it on the VIP parking lot. She pushes herself out and the security bow at them. She nodded and they went to the reserved floor. It was mostly Marga''s socialite friends and she creased her brows. She texted Ethan.


    "Was this supposed to be my party or Marga''s?" Ethanugh and kisses her cheek in odd way. She already knew what it means. She nce at Enzo who went on the bar counter.


    She already feel the weird atmosphere around these people who will surely present in that moment to make a scandal of her. But even before that a very beautiful song that she used to sing ys in the background and in front of her, Gabriel kneel one knee and hold lifted a velvet box opening it.


    She was stunned to see the big diamond ring reflects the lights of the bar and everyone are gasping. She chuckled on her mind and wanted to kick the man right through his big bulge. He sneer at her. Showing off just to p those who bullies her.


    "Sabrina, ready to grow old with me? It is now or never." She took her tablet from Ethan and write something.


    "Asshole." Heugh.


    "Baby, I won''t search for another pillow. I promise that." She lifted her left hand. It was her answer and he put her ring there and everyone are cheering on them.


    He twirl her around, wrapped his arms around her small waist and kiss her passionately. She kiss him back just for the show. Lots of people came to congratte them but she paid no attention to them and just drag him to a seat.


    Marga set her mother''s n. She grin and even set one VIP room for the people who will pleasure her half-sister.

 Chapter 13 That woman is torturing me!

    <h4>13 That woman is torturing me!</h4>


    Marga went up to the barman and buy mimosa and a brandy. He make it quick and then when he gave it to her, she slid the pill on the mimosa and asked a barman to serve it for them. All she have to do is make Gabriel busy.


    She watch as they took the drinks and other drinks are distribute to everyone. She nce at the barman who also watch her. She wink at him and give him a card with a password on it. He didn''t take it and keep himself busy. She was annoyed a little and just let the game begin.


    She started partying and didn''t let herself get drunk and watch her sister sipped on the mimosa. On the other hand, Gabriel seemed busy on his phone since her mother told her that she will messed up on the parking lot of his building. Just little bomb threat will do.


    "I''ll just go outside to talk to my assistant." Gabriel told her and she nodded.


    She was alone. Enzo and Ethan are nowhere to be found. Good! She finished the mimosa, took her phone and walk upstairs to the VIP rooms. She called them and told them that she''sing up. She also had install a camera there so it will be a big breaking news around the world.


    Sabrina finish the mimosa that Marga send to her. She didn''t actually drink the thing that Marga sent over. A barman switch it quickly. Her employees are skillful. She didn''t keep someone that isn''t special enough.


    She walk was passing on the VIP that Marga had reserved and she enter there. The males was surprised to see her. She look at the camera that was installed there. They grin at her and started stripping. She pick the camera and drop it down.


    Her icy re, lingers on them, and they suddenly shudder. Her strong aura makes them shudder a little but they are men, she stepped on the camera as it smash on the floor.


    "Woman, you are supposed to be drugged!" One blurted.


    She sigh and sat on the other sofa closing her eyes. They strode to her and hold her wrist, but in an instant, they were the one who were knock down. She twist their arms, kneed their boners and she almost break their necks when it wasn''t for Enzo who came up and stop her.


    "Did you have fun getting roofied?" Enzo asked. She chuckled and shook her head annoyed.


    "Did you just chuckle, my sis?" She smack his abdominal.


    "Shall I prepare the presidential room and let you vocalize?" She groan and stepped out the room. Then she found Gabriel just outside who was as well in daze.


    "Why are you there?" she shrugged. He push her inside and found two males on the floor, knock out.


    Now, he finally understand what was going on. Without words from her, he knew what was


    happening. "They aren''t your friends, right?" She texted him.


    "I don''t have friends like those." He smack his forehead pick her up and she wrapped her arms around his neck. She yawns. Damn, she''s just adorable. She hums and he thought that he heard it wrong. She type on her phone.


    "Alvarez Mansion." He nodded and told Enzo that he''s leaving with her. Enzo just waved off.


    He visit his building first and the bomb threat was just a prank. But he surely knows that it wasn''t a prank. It was for a show. He look at her who reclined the seat and nap all the way to Alvarez Mansion.


    When they got there, the butler came up and he open the door for her. She got out and extend her arms to him. She just look so adorable like a little bunny. He thank the butler and carried her all the way to her room.


    "I''ll let you shower." He kisses her forehead. She write on the board beside her.


    "Stay?"


    "I will. I''ll just shower from the next room. Few of my clothes are still there." She nodded and remove her shoes.


    She went to her bathroom. Lock it but up on the speaker with loud music enough for her not to be heard outside and she started humming. She suddenly smirk on Marga and Janine''s n.


    "Losers will always be a loser." She said.


    She can really speak. She wasn''t talking for months back then. But she will make a loud music on her bathroom and sing. Her n on not talking is just her game to y. She vocalize almost every day. And there are days that she don''t really talk and just hum some song.


    Not talking is her way to hide what she knows. People knew clearly that she got a trauma and that makes her unable to speak. She knew clearly who her enemies are and she''s revenging one by one at a time. But thest¡ªlike a lion and his prey. She would y the prey first before eating it.


    She turn on the shower and sang along on the song. She wasn''t loud and just minimize her voice and after showering. Shepose herself brush her teeth and getting out. She found him already on bed with aptop on hisp as he type furiously on the keyboard.


    He look at her. In daze. Her porcin like skin was flushed from the heat of the shower. She was a beauty. A goddess on his eyes. Without make up, her cheeks are rosy and so natural on everything. He wanted an urge to eat her up and let no one see how beautiful she is and keep it to himself.


    She enter on her walk-in closet. She choose a silk sleep wear, very much seductive and she smirk on him at her bed.


    "Let''s see how you''ll droll." She murmur almost silent that she could only hear herself. She got out brushing her hair and he was busy on hisptop. But he take a nce at first then back to his work and he stop from typing and raise his head to her direction.


    She face the mirror on her dresser and turn on the lights around the mirror for her to see clearly her face. She''s brushing it, slowly and carefully like the hair was golden and afraid that she lost a single strand. But that view wasvishing for him.


    She got a very light skin, glowing and wless, like she doesn''t have any pores on her face. It was like a porcin. The most expensive one in the world. He would buy to that. ck ink hair was long, straight from the scalp but as it falls down, the curls and waves was just perfect. She gracefully ce her brush on the dresser, standing up like a fair maiden from a royal house.


    His mouth dries when his eyes falls on her perfect curve of body. Small waist, right proportion of hips and¡­ her bust? Without wearing any bras¡ªshe got a perky one. Her nipples molding on her thin silk dress.


    That woman! She''s torturing him!


    She turn off the lights from the dresser like she never really care about his hot gaze that if it was a real hot¡ªit would probably melted some ice burg on the North Pole. She strode to his side and bent down. He keep his eyes on her beautiful face though her dress surely shows her breast for him to peek.


    He receive her quick mouth to mouth, sweetest taste ever. It was meant to be good night kiss, but he wasn''t satisfied. He closes hisptop, put it on the side table and snaked his arms on her slender waist. He suck some air and viciously capture her agape mouth and blow his warm breath.


    Her arms around her neck¡­ she straddle him and grind a little when their kiss be a scorchingva that rushes through their veins. He growls getting more passionate and a little aggressive and he heard her moan. Fuck, just her moan was enough to drive him crazy.


    He pushes her back on the mattress, legs wrapped around his hips. His hard one was already rubbing on her hot core down there. The sound of their sping clothes makes a rhythm until he pull his mouth, her supple lips swollen and he goes down to her neck. Her natural scent mixed with her soap was just so¡­ too much for him.


    He shove his face on her neck breathing heavily, both of them are panting and he tries to count backward. He face her and caress her beautiful face.


    "Let''s wait until we get married." She was surprised on what he said. She thought that he would actually do it with her but she was pleased on what he said.


    It seems that he read her mind when she release his neck and his hips. He kiss her one more time then he run off to her bathroom while removing his pajama pants.


    She chuckled when she heard the shower. Then she sat up, stretch her arms and back, then went back to her bed side. Shey down and in just few seconds she''s asleep.

 Chapter 14 Win my woman Back

    <h4>14 Win my woman Back</h4>


    He sigh in relief when he had released. He took new towel from the cabs of towels inside her bathroom and stop. He look at the corners of her bathroom. There are speakers and then on the corner at the side of the door is a tablet and remote control. Does she like music while taking a bath?


    He dry himself and pick his PJs and put it back. He open the door and found her already on the left side sleeping while cuddling a plush pillow. Her dress slightly above her butt. It shows her wearing a silk panties and this woman is a torture.


    He walk on her side, cover her with the duvet and she moans. He kisses her forehead and suddenly stopped when he realize something odd to him.


    He stand straight staring down at her. Indeed, he had made up his mind. He won''t look for another woman. Just her, and he won''t marry anyone else but her.


    ---


    Magno Residence


    He was sipping on his whiskey as he watch the video of the woman he had fallen in love with. He grip on his seat as he watch the bastard tycoon kneel in front of her and show her the big diamond ring that women would love. It was authentic. One of the historical and rarest diamond in the world. The Pink Star Diamond 30.9 karats.


    He was supposed to be the one who kneel in front of that beautiful woman. The one he''s been after at for a long time. But she''s too independent and he was impatient. Sure that the multi-billionaire can afford such a rare diamond.


    "Gabriel Lawson." The way he rolls it on his tongue shows bitterness. "Let''s see how she''ll hung up on you." Ignacio finished his whiskey and he stood from his seat turning off the television.


    A man enters his study room, wearing a ck suit. He studied Ignacio and tsk as he shook his head. The man never learns.


    "Lieutenant, why do you have to wait such long before marrying her?" The old man in white hair asked as he pour himself some brandy. "See, she got someone powerful with her. But surely, she''s too high to match up with someone like him. What a waste!"


    "Marrying a tycoon, why didn''t she just marry me instead of that trash? I''ll be General then¡ªI can give her the world."


    "What a waste is¡ªyou slept with her sister. So how would she marry you?"


    Ignacio scoff like it was one of the craziest thing he heard in the world.


    "Her sister drugged me and slept with me." He chuckled remembering it. "Do you know what the look on her face is? She''s disgusted and she even said that it''s good that I enjoy it. Then she fucked with someone in New York and done!"


    "Well, she''s unique." The old man sat down with groan because of his aching back and sipped on his brandy. "That''s why I like her. But you failed on winning her as your wife. But still, you got few days to woo her and make her turn back from him."


    "Hmm. I''ll start tomorrow. Surely, she won''t resist me this time."


    The old manugh and he seemed younger than his age, he enjoy the show after all. He finish his drink and stood.


    "Where are you going grandpa?"


    "Don''t call me grandpa you bastard!" he scoff. "I''m using one of your guest room. Make sure that you persuade her not to marry the man."


    "I will." Though he knew that she was hard to persuade. No one can persuade her.


    ---


    She roll on her bed when her rm goes. She reach it somewhere on the other side of the table but she felt that hard body, soft skin. She open her eyes and she''s already over the man beside her. He''s still sleeping. She turn off the rm and look down on the handsome face of her fianc¨¦e. She look at the heavy stone on her left ring finger.


    She scoff and slipped off from bed. She went to her walk-in closet and change her clothes into a sports short and sports bra. She put an ankle supporter and fist supporter on. She tie her hair up. Went to her gym as she took a mug. She fill it from the water dispenser and she finish the warm water.


    She stretches her whole body and start her yoga on the mat. She exhales and face her opponent. A standing mannequin boxing bag. Soon, she have to go to headquarters and practice her Kung Fu. She started kicking the mannequin with her taekwondo skills. She''s a ck belter in taekwondo since she was 15 years old.


    She fancy music and martial arts and ever since she was a child, she started basics of teakwondo and she practice it and ask her mother for Kung Fu or judo. She turn 17 and had managed to learn from great masters in China when she was away to be in boarding schools.


    ---


    He was woke up and found the bed empty beside him. He groggily visit the bathroom for a while and went to the thud-thud sound to the gym. He strode there and found it open. He went to the water dispenser, took her mug and drank water as he watch her killing the mannequin.


    She got great reflexes like she had learned not just taekwondo but few martial arts. She mixed it with punching and she got a very strong stamina. Sweat run downs on her spine. Ohh, his goddess is surely seductive. He sipped on his warm water and watch her exhaust herself.


    She seemed fully equip she also have weights. He started stretching and took weights to tone his muscles. Then he sat on the bench and doing sit ups and after like fifty sit ups he stop and watch her kill the mannequin, just how long is she killing it.


    Then in an instant kick, the mannequin seemed to be broken or something with a loud bhugsh! He was amazed and she catches her breath and went to the water dispenser and reach her mug and drank a water.


    Just watching her from head to toe, sweaty and those damn sexy abdominal and her beautiful heart-shape ass was seductive. He strode to her and reach her hips.


    "I think you got a lot of stamina for rounds of sex." He utter on her ear. She turn on him and he reach the towel on the cab above the water dispenser and wipe her sweats. "But I have a lot of meetings today¡ªso, maybe on our honeymoon?" She sneer and wrapped her arms around his nape.


    "I think that''s a yes." He kisses her forehead and dump the towel gently on her sweaty face. "Where are you going today?" she reach the tablet from the wall and scribble something.


    "Gang Headquarters." He smile from her sense of humor and kiss her lips. She kiss him back like it was nothing.


    "Then, I''ll pick you upter. Just text me, so I could pick you up."


    "I have my bike." She scribble again.


    "It''s dangerous you think? But since I can''t pick you up, you pick me up. How about that?" He smile ever so charmingly. She scoff and don''t know whether to grimace orugh.


    "18:12" She uses military time.


    "Okay."


    They take shower separately and then they leave separately. She reach her headquarters wearing her usual ck outfit and park her bike and walk to her office. She notice the odd nces and when she enter her office, a scent of different flowers enter her nostrils. She look up the ceiling and then she sneeze.


    "Bless you!" She re at the man in his Military uniform sitting on the sofa grinning. She rolled her eyes and strode to her desk and type on the keyboard.


    "Did someone died?"


    "Nope. Just me, bringing you flowers."


    There are at least lots of flowers¡ªlike someone is dead. She glower at him and he look at her ring finger.


    "You didn''t wear your ever so expensive diamond ring?" She type on the keyboard.


    "What do you want?" He grin at her and spread his arms on the sofa.


    "Nothing. Just here trying to win my woman back." She tilt her head and scoff.

 Chapter 15 The Ex-boyfriend

    <h4>15 The Ex-boyfriend</h4>


    She look at the man on the sofa, like he was the greatest clown in the world. She ignore him saying it and she started typing on herputer to get ess on few things. He sigh and stand up fixing his clothes and he went to her desk and gave her a velvet box.


    She just nce at it and continue on encoding.


    "Marry me. Why would you marry that jerk? He doesn''t suit you?"


    Sheugh without a sound and lean on her swivel chair, looking at him with ridicule. She look like telling him¡ª"You mean you suit me?"


    "I do suit you. Soon, I''ll be on my high rank. You can get ess to the government and sweetheart, I could give you more than a diamond ring. Let''s get back together." He said bluntly.


    She type on her keyboard and her words appears on the monitor in front of him.


    "Are you trying to make me deliver that box to my sister?"


    "She drug me, okay? She set me up. I also had given you the drug test about it."


    "I am not interested in you anymore." She make a mocking sad eyes.


    Ignacio lean on her and reach her chin. His eyes burns on her, gentle and very passionate. He never look at anyone like he did to her now. He knew that a bastard like Gabriel would never love her.


    "Then, are you interested in that rich man?" She only tilt her head. "I never love anyone but you, Sabrina. And if that man didn''t satisfy you,e to see me anytime."


    He strode out her office and she locked the door and since it''s a sound proof she startedughing until her stomach aches and tears rolls from her eyes. She didn''t stopughing and look at those beautiful flowers that he bring with him.


    "Ohh, Ignacio, what a waste. I am just ying on you back then." She tsk and shook her head. "If you are more powerful than I am then I could just¡ªmarry you. But you got a small d*ck and it won''t satisfy me." She sneer andugh reminiscing the moment she caught him with her sister. She even got the video.


    Her phone rings and it was her fianc¨¦, calling her via video call. At least, she''s a little satisfied with the man. She cleared her throat andposed herself.


    "Do you prefer Singapore for our honeymoon?" he asked. "I actually have a business on the date of our honeymoon, so would it bother you?" She shook her head and check her calendar. "Ah, where are you?" She hang up and text him a message.


    "Gang Headquarters." She can hear himughing though he was away. Just her imagination. Of course the man wouldn''t believe him. He send an emoji with a kiss.


    She just look at it and lean on her swivel chair. She sighed with relief. It will only take few more days before their engagement party. There''s a buzz on her room and she open it as her secretary came with stacks of papers. He put it on the right corner of her table.


    "Boss, I had settled your very important schedule in two days. It will be held in Subic." She nodded.


    "Chenxi Corporation ask a permission to meet you." She stopped and lean on her swivel chair. "The matter is ording to Mr. Chenxi''s wife¡ªwho has been kidnapped in London."


    She encode on herputer and give them ess to fulfill the Red Mission. Since Chenxi Corporation is one of the people that they could use when they are in crisis. She send her best agents and even a team of people.


    "Copy that." Her secretary left.


    She received a message from Chenxi and she only type a letter. K. She took the first folder on her table and she started scanning it all. Her First secretary had highlights important things. He''s the one doing paper works. Her Second Secretary was handling each facilities and her third secretary is the one who makes up appointments and also the one she brought around and it includes the Alvarez Corporation.


    Her third secretary came up and remind her about the checking of weapons in ten minutes. She finish thest folder and left her office with locks. Only her first secretary has an ess inside her office and of course, since Ignacio is known by them, they could let him in on her office. But she will have to settle it not to let him in without her inside.


    Everyone greet her with salute and she nods her head as theye at ease. Then the Manager started exining to her about the new guns and tranquilizer that they make. She reach the semi-automatic handgun.


    The manager started exining the centimeters of the bullets and other specs. While she checked it one by one and disseminating the guns and assembling it again and she shoot the target with her left hand without even looking at the target. Bulls-eye.


    It''s powerful and not bad at all. It can also shoot away than the usual semi-automatic handgun like 9mm and 45caliber.


    She check each of it and the tear gas that they are experimenting inside the ss room where the people uses masks to check it. Good. She went to the Design Studio and her own designer immediately greet her with cheerfulness.


    "Boss, let me introduce to you yourtest gown. The gown is perfectly bullet proof and also waterproof. Perfect for the g you are attending in Singapore. The suits for your body guards has the same power."


    She nodded and look at the designs he sketches for her wedding gown and tuxedo for the groom. She''s still on process on making the draft perfect for her wedding. She nodded and secretly admire the pair. The wedding gown and tuxedo are perfect match.


    "Your gown for your wedding isn''t perfect yet. I''ll use perfect embroidery for the seams and for the veil¡­ don''t worry boss, it will be perfect together with the tux." She nodded and her phone rms. It only meant that she has to leave now.


    ---


    It''s 18:10 and he is already on the lift of his private elevator. Just two more minutes. When he got out from the main entrance of his building just few more seconds and it will tick on 18:12. He heard the sound of her motorbike and it stopped in front of him. Perfect. She was indeed notte and not early.


    She remove her helmet and the wind blows that perfectly brushes her silky hair. He smiled on her beautiful fianc¨¦e wearing her outfit from a while ago with ck gloves. She kick the stand of the bike and walk around to him.


    "Hey, beautiful." She smirk and throw her arms on his shoulders, tip toe to reach his lips. His arms holding her waist to steady her. "We have so much of PDA here, baby." His assistant came up with his helmet and leather jacket. He remove his office coat to his assistant and took the leather jacket.


    She drove the bike while he''s hugging her from behind and he''s enjoying her sweet scent. She drove it a little reckless and too fast but he trust her. She got a good reflexes and damn, she''s so cool that he had fallen in love to her. Being too close from her while she''s driving wasn''t bad at all.


    Next time, he''ll drive and she have to wrap her arms around him.


    They reach the mansion in twenty minutes. With the bike, they usually have to reach it in thirty-five minutes and with the car probably an hour and thirty minutes.


    In the living room is her step-mother drinking wine. While her brother Ethan just arrived on his office suit with brief case. He greet her with a kiss and Enzo is running down the stair case with a baby face¡ªalmost like crying.


    "Sissy!" He hugged her tightly. "I need your help. My girlfriend dumped me."


    Ethan stopped from proceeding to his room. That''s their signal that something isn''t right at all.


    "Oh-kay! We will solve your girlfriend in ten minutes."


    "But¡ªwe don''t have ten minutes." Enzo said with pouts. Ethan exhales and drag Enzo back upstairs.


    She face her fianc¨¦e with cute face. Her eyes look like pleading and he scoff and pressed the spot between his brows. He scoop her chin and kisses her lips.


    "I''ll take a shower."


    She went upstairs like it was nothing and went to Enzo''s room and she locked it. She enter his secret door and glower at the scene in London. Fuck. This isn''t right at all. Enzo call Chenxi Lou and this Mafia isn''t just targeting Chenxi Lou but them.

 Chapter 16 Rescuing a Damsel in Distress

    <h4>16 Rescuing a Damsel in Distress</h4>


    She went downstairs to his room. He just got out from shower and the manly scent from his bath wasforting. She strode to him and lifted the tablet in front of him.


    "I got an emergency."


    "What emergency?"


    "It will takes 26 hours." She scroll the tablet like she already predicted his question. He frowns. "Don''t f*ck Marga and lock your door." He gapes on thest sentence. He scoff and scoop her chin.


    "I''ll only f*ck you, okay? What emergency it is?"


    "I have to make a certainpany bankrupt." Heugh and she grin at him. He shook his head taking it as a joke again and she left.


    He then stopped once she left. It wasn''t a joke at all. He can feel it. Though she''s good at expressing her face like a real actress ¡ªit was one of the things that he has to know what she is really up to.


    He ate dinner with Alvarez and Ethan while Enzo is probably sulking because of girlfriend problem. He thought, how could he got a girlfriend when he rarely go out? But he''s probably going out and have dating sites. Whatever it is¡ªthese triplets are weird.


    "Where''s Sabrina?" Fernandez asked.


    "She got a gang meeting." He and Ethan said at the same time and they look at each other.


    "Oh." Fernandez didn''t take it serious. Because every time Sabrina is absent, they will said that she''s probably in gang meeting or assassinating yboys which sounds like a real joke.


    Instead of going to his room, he went to the patio where Ethan is doingplicated database on hisputer while drinking his wine. He sat down in front of Ethan and sipped on his brandy.


    "So, is she really in a gang meeting?" Gabriel asked and take a sip on his wine. Ethanugh.


    "You take it seriously?"


    "Of course not." Gabriel smile a little. "But I wanted to know what the three of you are up to."


    "You got a very good observational skills, CEO Lawson." Ethan closes hisptop and face him. "He check the CCTV of the house where Enzo install around secretly and there wasn''t anyone eavesdropping but Enzo who install bugs around.


    "If she''s going to make a certainpany bankrupt, is it possible?"


    "Mmm." He only nods. "My sister is vicious on making a certainpany bankrupt. More vicious than I am."


    "So why isn''t she holding thepany?"


    "It is my responsibility and she have her own hobbies that I have to spoil her to."


    Gabriel nodded understanding her finally. But he knew that something was off so he didn''t asked further. He will just have to investigate on his own or just wait for her to tell him her secrets.


    "We got a n conference in three days." Gabriel said. "It will be in the Old Mansion in Tagaytay."


    "Noted." Ethan type on his phone. "And the engagement party will be held on the next day, the same venue?"


    "Yes. That''s what I n for. But anyway, she doesn''t have any objections on my preparations. Do you have any objection?"


    "I''ll just go with the flow." Ethan was showing his easy-going attitude. But he was very optimistic always got a n. He''s calctive as well and that''s why he''s rising thepany on the top.


    Gabriel try to call her and just he remember that she doesn''t speak. Still he couldn''t contact her. He also texted her that he''s off to bed but he got no response.


    "She''ll be unreachable for 26 hours." Ethan told and stood. "I''m off to my room." He nodded.


    He was about to leave when Marga came with a bottle of wine. She lifted it up and ask him for a drink. He only finish his wine and he felt something wasn''t right when he remember her not to fuck her sister. Could it be¡­ Just his spection, it might be true.


    "Sorry, sister-inw. But I don''t have an appetite for another drink."


    "Come on, just one ss. Join me."


    His phone rings and it was Enzo. He excuse himself and answer it. Why is he calling though they are in the same house? Well, he guessed that he''s helping him escape Marga.


    "Brother-inw, would you be kind to tell the maid to bring me a warm milk?"


    "Okay." He went to the maid and tell her about Enzo''s request. He went to his room and closes it. He stop and lock it. Just like what she said.


    Hey down on the bed to sleep but he couldn''t. So he finish few papers and still couldn''t sleep at all. He closes hisptop and think about her. What is she doing right now?


    ---


    She''s using one of the fastest jet ne to London. It only takes two hours to get there and she rode her chopper as she checked her gun and other stuffs. She call Enzo and gave him ess to the Mafia who stole someone''s wife.


    Lou is still on his suit with men in suits with him and greet her. She is wearing her ck masked and she walk with him. He''s speaking in Mandarin and she perfectly understand her. She''s quite fluent herself. Though the man was emotionless, he was in love to the woman and she has to save.


    She enter the headquarters of the London Mafia without any hassle as they surrounded them. The man came up with the woman who tried to restrain from them. Telling them that she''s done with them or something. Suddenly, they all shivers when she show herself to them. Except for the young man who is the heir of the n.


    "Woah, look''s who''s here. I didn''t expect that Chenxi Lou would contact someone powerful like you." She didn''t speak at all. "So it is true that the legendary Queen of Brutality is a mute. But anyway you are much wee on my castle."


    "Please hand over Mrs. Chenxi." The General of her agency said, strong and crisp.


    "She''s my girlfriend." The young man named Henry said grabbing the woman''s waist.


    "She''s my wife." Lou said aloud appearing beside her.


    "Lou!" the woman was about to run to him. "Let me go! He''s my husband!" Henry gripped on her waist. Lou was pleased on her telling that he''s her husband.


    She lifted two of her guns and when everyone know what it means, they are going to die one by one though they are arm as well.


    "Boss," his right hand weaned. The woman stomp her feet and run quickly after restraining to Lou. Lou hugged her tightly and glower at Henry.


    "It will be okay, darling."


    "I thought you won''te." She rolled her eyes on the dramatic affection. Well, she got her fianc¨¦ but single people are too affected on their affection.


    She put back her gun and throw a red card to Henry. Henry caught it and smell the red card. She turn back as Henry open it.


    "Just suck of being single, asshole." That''s what she said on the letter and Henry startedughing as they parted.


    She exhales, it wasn''t fun at all.


    "President." She stop and turn to Henry. "Could you let mypany go this time? Or else it will be a war on our stocks." She nce at Lou and he nodded.


    She sign her General and he dere.


    "In two hours." Everyone heard it clear. In two hours, when they are still perfectly fine leaving the country, they will stop the war.


    They settled on the private jet to China while she sat down on the sofa drinking soda. Lou sat down in front of her and gave her the contract.


    "Thank you for your help, Sabrina." She wave her hand off and review the papers. "Anything you need in future. This is a promise contract of alliance."


    She nodded and he sign it without hesitation. She read it and check it for an hour. When they arrive in Beijing, she was booked on one of the presidential hotel and she slept for two hours. She still got four hours before she go back to her country.


    It''s so cold in Beijing and as she rolls on bed, she saw shadows lingering on her balcony. That wakes her up. She rolls down on the bed and hide on the corner reaching her gun on the drawer. The ss door from the balcony shatters and shadows enter her suite. They aren''t just a normal assassins, they are somewhat looks like ninjas.

 Chapter 17 Doting Ethan

    <h4>17 Doting Ethan</h4>


    The shadows are fast like her bullet. She need back up and think of one thing. To kill.


    She call her ally in China. She pull the drawer swiftly and the gun, loading it and aimed the ninja on his arm not on fatal part. He pulls out his swords like he wasn''t even injured.


    She reach her mask and put it on. She waited for him toe closer to her and then she fired his chest and he was throw on the floor. She stood, wearing her pajamas. She hit both of his pulse and another shadow came with his samurai. She duck down before they even cut off her head.


    She fire her gun on his center and another came up after another. Just how many are they? They ban guns here in China so, maybe she have to use some ninja equipment. But where is she going to get it?


    The door burst open and Chenxi''s men came for her backup. Just in time. She took the other samurai and fight with other ninja, swift¡ªbut she''s faster than they are. One by one, she shes their spine and finish few on the balcony. Blood on her body¡­ and she finished onest ninja. She didn''t kill him. She drag him in front of the Chenxi''s men.


    "Who send you?" they start interrogating and pulling out the mask of the ninja. They started speaking in Mandarin.


    "A message for the great woman, I''lle to you sweetheart. Just wait for my arrival."


    Sheugh and reach her gun and finish off his head. Her backup are quite surprised on her.


    "Are injured, Lady Brina?" she shook her head. "We will clean this and checked you in to another room." She wave her hand and texted her pilot. "You''re leaving?" she nodded and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    ---


    Ethan frowns when he received a message from Lou. He immediately call her but she''s not picking up. He keep calling and pacing back and forth on his balcony. Then she pick it up.


    "The f*ck! Who is trying to assassinate you in China?" Then he forget that she doesn''t speak. "Okay, text me." He hang up and then in few seconds she texted.


    "Just some punk. I''m on my way to airport. I''ll be there in two hours."


    "Okay. Send me your selfie." She did send him her selfie with time and date in Beijing. He sigh in relief and look out thewn.


    He don''t know how to protect her this time. She was far away from home, from where he is and from where Enzo is. Her sister is really reckless and if she marry Gabriel¡ªwould she be protected? However, she can take care of herself and ninjas who attack her aren''t that high ss assassins.


    There are more high ss assassins around the world and the man who was so obsessed to have her. But since she built her own empire of agents¡ªshe''s capable on protecting herself. But still, he couldn''t help but to be protective of her sister. Telling Gabriel? He don''t trust him truly. If her sister trust him, then he will trust him as well.


    He fish his keys and drove his car to the city. He couldn''t help but to be a little floating. He immediately stepped on the brake of his sports car and almost hit the woman. The woman growls and smack the hood of his Audi.


    "Shit." He got out from the car.


    "Are you trying to kill me asshole?! Can''t you see that it''s red light?"


    He scoff and pull his shades off leaning on his car. The woman frown and her sour face makes her look adorable. She was surprised to see him in the city. Probably, he wished that she missed him. But it looks like she doesn''t.


    "Ohh, when did you be so adorable these past few months, my dear?" She''s so adorable wearing that plump pink dress thatpliment her porcin skin.


    "Do not call me ''dear'', asshole." She walk off. He only chuckled and enter his car again. He turn left and drove slowly while watching her walking on the corridor of the building. He park his car near her and he got out lock it and walk with her.


    Her eyes are ring at him like a dragon. His little cute dragon. She walk briskly though she''s wearing wedge heels shoes. He didn''t even increase his walking since he got long legs. She gasped when her ankle twist and got out of bnce. He grabbed her small waist before she even fall.


    "Ahh," she hissed and hold on his arm.


    "You alright." The male''s baritone voice send electricity through her veins, mouth gaping up at him.


    Damn she smell so good. Sweet fragrance of the nectar of a flower. He lean over and pull her up. They stay faze at each other, feeling each other''s breath. He tilt his head ready to suck and bite that supple lips. She suddenly blinks and stand straight.


    "Ah, thanks." She push herself a little.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Just¡ªnone of your business." She look away. He look down on her chest and damn¡ªher dress is too showy. She frown on where he is looking. He shook his head with tsk.


    "Why are you wearing so little?" She scoff. It wasn''t that little. It only show a little of her chest and her dress isn''t that showy.


    "I''m leaving." She walk off though her ankle is hurting. He pinch the space between his brows and watch the woman walk slowly. He take few strides and pull her into his arm. "Hey!"


    He bring her to his car and put her inside. He walk briskly to the driver''s seat and lock it. Looking back at her who is puzzled. He ripped her dress in front of her chest and she scowl at him still confused. He throw his jacket in front of her and drove to the boutique.


    "What the hell is wrong with you?" She scold.


    What''s wrong? It is her damn dress. It seduce him. Her phone started ringing and it was her boss. She answer it and she nervously agreed on the boss. The stupid man.


    "Hey, I have to go back to work." She demand him.


    "Of course, until you change your clothes."


    He stop the car on the nearby boutique of Chanel and make her put the jacket on. He drag her inside and make her sit on the sofa as he choose dress that isn''t that showy. She massage her ankle and he demanded for a dress that''s too conservative. He kneel down and massage her ankle.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Hmm."


    "Wear ts." He choose a shoes that worth few thousand and make it fit on her.


    "Ethan, I am fine. I just have to go back to work."


    "You''re new on your work ce?"


    "Mmm."


    "Don''t you want to go back with me?" He look up at the doll face of the woman.


    "Ethan, I can take care of myself."


    "Really?" He was still vulnerable that she''s too independent. Though she was independent, he wanted her to be dependent on him. He wanted her to be doted more. She try on few dresses and he bought it all for her. She weaned on him but he insisted.


    He drive her to the head office of Lawson''s. He even walk her to her floor though she insisted on not to do it. And since he''s also visiting Gabriel she left her and he went to the CEO''s office. He settled down on the sofa and watch him finish stacks of folders.


    "My woman is working here in yourpany." Ethan started.


    "Mistress or girlfriend?" Gabriel asked without looking at him and concentrate on his papers.


    "Ex-girlfriend." Gabriel closes the folder and look at him. "An analyst of one of your managers? Her job from me was way more better."


    "Like¡ªsecretary?"


    "She''s a good assistant though she''s an intern back then. I seduce my employee. Tsk. I never done it but to her."


    "Hmm. Love is in the air?" Gabriel''s upper lip lifted.

 Chapter 18 Figures

    <h4>18 Figures</h4>


    She directly went to her fianc¨¦''s penthouse, remove her clothes and put somefortable pajamas. She got a key on his penthouse since he insisted. She got no energy to drive back to the mansion. She texted him and take a photo of herself on his penthouse. In just 10 seconds he immediately responded.


    Her phone is ringing and frown on the number. International number of her crazy suitor who wanted to assassinate her. Or more like, to kidnap her. She hang up and she receive a message.


    Darling, I see that your fianc¨¦ is just a tycoon.


    "Asshole." She said aloud, throwing her phone on the couch and sleep.


    ---


    He reach his penthouse and look at the traces of scattered clothes on the floor. Even her panties in bras are on the floor. He put his brief case on the table, removing his tie and coat. He simply drop it on the floor and went to take a warm shower. After drying himself, he put his PJs on and crawl on bed on the sleeping woman, on her back from him.


    "Baby."


    "Hmm." He stopped. She hums. Then it means that she could speak. But there''s no rush, just that small hum makes him aroused. His heart skip a beat. He caress her hair and wanted to hear more of it.


    It''s just crazy. He wanted to hear more of her. Back then¡ªhe doesn''t remember her humming or moaning or talking. They just kiss and do it. Never had he thought that he''ll be this crazy just to hear her voice.


    "Sabrina," he mutter.


    "What?" she murmur. He was dumbfounded and she was still sleeping. "Mom¡­" he stop and watch her brows frown. She is muttering so low that he barely hear it. But he read her lips. "Mom. Dior. Tattoo." She mutter it over and over again. She''s sweating and finally, he woke her up and she sat up, full of cold sweat.


    He run out to fetch her cold water and she lean on the bed and wait for him. She drink half of the bottle of the water. He caress her hair and reach the tissue to dump it on her sweats.


    "You hungry?" She nodded. "I''ll cook something fast or order nearby?" She raise two of her fingers. He nodded and reach his phone which means she prefer the second choice.


    He open an app and show her what she wanted to eat. She just tap on the screen and they waited on the balcony of the penthouse for their delivery. She was sitting on hisp leaning on him while they are watching the skyscrapers of the city.


    He didn''t say anything that he heard her speak. But he let her lean on him just tofort her. It must be a very bad dream for her.


    "I settled our engagement. Do you have any suggestions?" She only shook her head and reach his big hand topare it with hers. Her hand felt so smooth and soft. He intertwine his and with her. This little gesture was enough for him to found her affection.


    He shove his face on the crook of her neck and smell her enticing scent. Like he was walking on the aisle of Japan with blooming Sakura trees. A very beautiful first day of spring of blooming flowers. He suddenly wanted to go to Japan thising spring with her.


    "How about let''s held our wedding before Valentines or on Valentines?" She write on his palm.


    "We. Are. Breaking. Peoples. Heart." He chuckled. She was right after all. Since Valentines is just few weeks away and their preparation are already settled. He let her have her designs for her wedding gown and his tux.


    "Sabrina." She turn her head slightly. "I promise you. Even though this is an arrange marriage. We have days for our marriage trial and this will be until death apart us. I promise to be faithful to you. I promise to dote on you more than your brothers dote on you. I promise that I''ll only have you in my heart.


    "And if I break one of these promises or a single on them, then I''ll let you have your way to punish me."


    She reach his palm and write again.


    "Kinky. Sex." He burst outughing.


    "Honey, I never thought that you''ll be this bold. But, even though that was a tempting punishment, I have my ways to fulfill your darkest desire."


    Hey her down on the reclined chair, getting between her legs. Inch by inch, he was tempted on her beautiful perfect shape of lips. Color of the blushing rose and before he own her lips, the sound ofining stomach interrupts. She pouted and look down on her stomach. He don''t know whether to cry orugh on their situation but itins again.


    "Sorry." He murmur and goes down on herining stomach. Just the right time, the doorbell rang and he strode back inside to the fetch their foods. She follow along and he pay for the foods.


    They settled on the living room in front of the television for theirte dinner. Well, this is normal couple eating some Chinese food in front of television watching Netflix. He even reach her breast just to make sure that it was perfectly measure on his palm. She didn''t evenin about it and even gave him ess.


    "You are too bold, my wife." They aren''t married yet but they seemed like in honeymoon stage though they haven''t make love or something yet. He pull out his hand. "So where did you go these 26 hours." She scribble on the tablet.


    "London. Beijing." His lips curl up.


    "Tsk. Sweetheart, if you go like that¡ªI am really worried. What happened to London and Beijing?" he take it as she''s telling truth. She shrugged. She write down on the tablet.


    "ssified." He nodded.


    Once that they settled, disposing properly the trashes, brush their teeth or do whatnot before sleeping, theyy down facing each other like familiarizing each other''s faces. He keep brushing her hair like it was a stress ball. She had fallen asleep but he''s still awake.


    He sat up and call someone from overseas. In few rings, the person answered his call. He closes the door to his terrace.


    "This is, Lawson." He speak in fluent Mandarin.


    "Mr. Lawson."


    "What happened in Beijing? Any odd things happened?"


    "Underworld happenings or business happenings?"


    "Both."


    "In Grand Hyatt Beijing, high ss assassins ambush one of the presidential suits. All of them are dead. Since the hotel is known on their confidentiality, nothing came out and it seemed like even the government disclosed it."


    "I see." He nce at the ss door of his terrace to her direction.


    It was odd. Too odd that she has to leave. He had known that Chenxi Lou''s girlfriend was kidnapped by a British Mafia. He exhales and finally¡ªhe''s closed on knowing who she is. In fact, he didn''t take her words as jokes. If she''s been in London, she''ll take a private jet ne to be there in short time and proceed to Beijing in short time as well.


    He went to the bathroom and nce at theundry basket. He pull her jacket, searching around it and found a very interesting thing. A recorder. He closes the door and squeeze the faucet. He click the recorder for y. It was noises and then a man asked in his fluent Mandarin.


    "Who sent you?"


    "A message for the great woman, I''lle to you sweetheart. Just wait for my arrival." And then a woman''sugh.


    Theugh was dangerous but it somehow send warmth on his heart. Then it follows by a loud bang of gun. It''s the end of the recording.


    "Sabrina, Sabrina. Who are you?" He mutters.


    He put the recording on the drawer beside the bed. She seemed to notice him and look at him with pouts. She''s just adorable.


    "Sorry, I''ll be with you."


    She sat up and wait for him toy down and she snuggle up on him like a kitten. He chuckled and hugged her.


    At the moment, he couldn''t sleep. Why does she have that recording? Is she the woman on that was after by the assassins? Then, it means that he couldn''t leave her alone. He settled his n until he had fallen asleep.

 Chapter 19 I want to hear your voice

    <h4>19 I want to hear your voice</h4>


    Early in the morning, he woke up just to make phone calls and run on his treadmill. He arrange two body guards for her. Just to make sure of her safety. He also went to the kitchen to cook something for their dinner. Though he''s a tycoon and known as a busy man¡ªhe taught himself how to cook when he''s in college.


    She walk toward him still groggy and have a messy hair. It seemed like she wake up from the wrong bed. He gave her a warm water and she sipped on it.


    "What''s wrong?" He walk around the counter and hugged her from behind. "Something bothering you?" she shook her head. "Alright, where are you going today? I have body guards for you." She put down the mug and open her mouth a little with frown. "For your safety."


    She exhales and rolled her eyes. She cross her arms. She is actually saying that she don''t need one and she hate it.


    "Come on. I am too busy on other stuffs and just to make sure that you are okay, you need to be apanied with two body guards wherever you go."


    She took her phone from the counter and type something. Then she face it to him.


    "I''ll arrange my own body guards."


    He thought about it for a while and look into her eyes. She make a kitty eyes. It just melt his heart and he couldn''t take the seduction. She pouted.


    "Okay." Just like that, the deal is closed and she won. He pick up his phone and cancel the body guards. "I''ll see these body guards of yours." She nodded.


    She started texting on her phone and they started eating. He watch her eat for a while.


    They are ready to leave the house and there''s a doorbell outside. He strode toward the door while fixing his handcuffs. He open it and found two bulky man in ck suit and ck shades. They pull out their IDs to show that they are professional body guards.


    They are both familiar. Like he had seen one of them before. He remembered, one was the one who bring clothes to his penthouse for her. He both take note of their names and then he nce at her.


    "You''re leaving?" she nodded. She''s wearing denim jeans and leather jacket. "Take care." He kisses her forehead and let her leave.


    He call his assistant to investigate two names.


    While driving pass by on thend that he is targeting. It was under construction for like days and he never expect that the process was fast. He was stubborn and he has to know who the owner of the newnd that he''s been targeting.


    When he reach his office, his efficient secretary came up with photos. He had ess to the people that he''s searching for. He pick two photos and gave it to him.


    "Sir, just for your information, these two people are really closed to Miss. The one is Jason Olivares," the man on the photo with bad boy look hair and attitude. "He''s from armed forces for 3 years and he resigned. He''s always on the Elite bar, I think he''s part of the VIP member. Then, Mark Agur, he''s also a VIP customer in Elite Bar."


    "Search for their backgrounds for me. I wanted to know them. Every dirt on them."


    "Yes, sir."


    He went out on a Japanese restaurant where he will meet the owner of the building that he''s nning to buy. Since thepany building is in bankruptcy, it was a big opportunity for him to expand his business. And thispany building will be a gift for her.


    "Mr. Chua." He shook hands with him.


    "Please take a sit, Mr. Lawson."


    He pull his cks a little and sat down with cross legs. He pick the tea and the man seemed getting himself drunk.


    "I build that for my wife. I promise her to grow our empire. But since, my wife died and my son betray me¡­ it is better to give it away. Tell me, Mr. Lawson, why do you interest this building?''


    "That was a very heartbreaking story of yours, Mr. Chua. I wanted to buy that building for my future wife."


    "I had heard that you are engaged."


    "Yes, in fact, I can''t wait for us to get married. I have to secure her future."


    Mr. Chua didn''t say a thing and he continue drinking. He sign his assistant to get the contract and he sign it without second thoughts. His assistant gave it to him and he read the papers carefully and sign it.


    He will arrange hiswyers to transfer it on her name. He can build her a designingpany. He had thoughts on how to spoil her. As soon as he''s done with his lunch with Mr. Chua, he arrived on his office to find her secretary outside waiting for him.


    "Sir, Miss Alvarez is inside?" He nodded and open the door finding her on the sofa flipping through business magazines.


    "Sweetheart." He hugged her from behind. "Have you eaten your lunch?" she nodded her head. He kisses her top head and gave her an envelope.


    She pulls out the thick paper and flip it. She look up at him with question.


    "It is my gift before our wedding. I want to know your ns for the building so I could settle it."


    She bit her lower lip and she smack her lips to him. He giggles.


    "Anything for my future wife." She pull out her phone.


    "You have time?"


    "Why?"


    "Let''s date." He grin and bit his lip slowly.


    "I''ll cancel everything this afternoon."


    The usual date was walking hand in hand and do shopping around. They bought one of the expensive ice cream and eat while walking. She scoop some ice cream and pointed it to him. He take it to his mouth and hum on the favorite vor that she''s eating.


    "Do you wanna go camping?" She nodded furiously and it seemed like she get so excited.


    "The day after tomorrow, after our engagement party, I''ll bring you to the most serene ce where we could be alone together." She type on her phone and show it to him.


    "You are good at flirting." He chuckled and bring her to one of her favorite restaurant. He order one of her favorite dinner.


    "Sabrina," she look up at him. "I wanted to hear your voice." She put down her spoon and fork staring at him like she was caught up. "I know that you can speak, and I don''t know the reasons why you never speak again. But I promise you this, Sabrina. Once that I promise, I''ll never break it. I will protect you and be faithful to you."


    She didn''t say anything at all and she reach his hand with her left hand. She''s wearing the engagement ring and it look so perfect on her hand. He kisses her knuckles. His phone chimes and it takes few seconds before he check it. He keep hold her hand and answer the call of his secretary.


    "Lots of things are interesting towards the two."


    "Okay." He hang up and peek on her eyes.

 Chapter 20 His Comfor

    <h4>20 His Comfor</h4>


    Sabrina suddenly felt like she''s a whole new person the moment that they date in short time. She never felt that dating was enjoying the time with someone who cares and doted you. A special someone. But she wassurrounded with anxiousness. She can''t fall in love.


    She told herself that she can''t fall in love or to get married. But now, she''s engaged. If she was to reveal her identity to everyone, he will be in danger. So she couldn''t stop thinking while he''s driving to the mansion.


    When they got there, they found her father sitting on the living, seemed like waiting for them. She nods her head to her father.


    "Father." He acknowledge. He nodded.


    "I would like to speak on both of you."


    They settle down in front of him and the man sipped on his whiskey.


    "Gabriel. I am not a perfect father to my triplets. Sabrina is my only daughter to my first wife. I hope that you''ll take care of her more and never betray her. Because, I betray her and her mom."


    "Don''t worry, father. I''ll take care of her. Nothing bad will happen to her."


    The old man nodded and they left him. Once that she''s alone to her bathroom with a loud music, she just stood there in front of the shower thinking of what her father said. She chuckled.


    "Old man, I just hope that you aren''t involved on what happened to mom." She clenches her fist. "If you are involved, I don''t know what to do to you." She mutter.


    She just got out from her shower when she received an email. She checked it and tap on her phone. Her eyes darkens and she received photos of her and Gabriel walking around the city. Then she receive a message after.


    "Babe, how could you stab me in the back like this?" She scoff and clenches her fist.


    "I will fucking kill you, bastard." Someone knocks on the door and shepose herself. Then it opens.


    He enters with a pillow and smiled at her. She smile back and turn off her phone. He throw the pillow on the bed and reach herb from her dresser. He sat down on the bed and pat the space beside him. She sat down and he startedbing her hair.


    "Tell me, who are those men that you hire as your body guards?"


    She reach her tablet and scribble there then she show it to him.


    "My boys."


    "Hmm. You went college with them?"


    "No."


    "Are they trusted?"


    "Yes." Heb her hair carefully like it was made of gold.


    "As long as you trust them."


    "You do background check on them?"


    "I did."


    "What did you find?"


    "Just¡ªsome things about their pasts works." She nodded. "So, have you thought about the building? The building was a recent hotel and gym and ball hall."


    "I have lots in mind." She scribble.


    "Okay. Anything you want." He kisses her cheeks. "Let''s sleep."


    She had fallen asleep quickly and he couldn''t sleep because she''s too beautiful and she''s too enticing. He watch her sleep like a baby while he review the email that was sent to him. Both person that is her personal body guard are from army. They are serving in a secret agency. The agency that has been dealing with MAFIA and GANGS around the world.


    He look down at her as he keepbing her hair with his fingers. Is she connected on this secret underworld organization that even the government had partnered with them? If she is, he better protect her more.


    "Mom¡­" she mutter. He suddenly stop. "Kill¡­" He heard it clearly. He put his phone away and gentlyy down facing her. She is frowning and from the expression of her face with closed eyes. She shows vengeance and determination. "I''ll kill them¡­"


    He felt what she''s feeling so suddenly. It clenches his heart like he was already inside her mind. She must be dreaming of her mother and though it makes his heart feel the pain¡ªit will neverpare to the pain that she''s feeling.


    "I''m here. No one is going to hurt you." He murmur.


    She open her eyes and she sat up. He went to the table to fetch her a ss of water. He caress her hair as he watch her drink. She look at him into his eyes and she already find out that he must heard her speak a while ago.


    "Are you okay now?" She nodded and gave the ss back to him. He put it on the side table.


    Scooping her chin, he lean down and bit down lightly her lower lip and lick it. He then parted her lips with his tongue, getting ess to her tongue and suck it. She moans and straddle him. The passionate scorching kiss that they are both sharing.


    His arms wrapped around her and caress her back and hips, while his tongue is doing crazy thing inside her mouth. She grab his small hairs and grind on him. It stirs him. The heat from her flows on his body. Like ava in the middle of winter.


    Until something hard was poking under. He pull away from her and they catches their breath. Her lips swollen and she pouted. He chuckled and kiss her more but she pushes him and pointed down on his hard on.


    "Don''t worry, I am fine."


    There''s a knock on the door and it opens. A silhouette of a man enters and he turn on the lights. They both look at Enzo quizzically. He is glowering at Gabriel.


    "Hey, get off from him." She look at his brother like ''seriously-are-you-insane'' look.


    "What are you doing here, Enzo?" Gabriel asked.


    "You can''t fuck yet here! And why are you taking advantage of HIM, Brina?!" She throw a pillow on him. Then he sigh.


    "Okay, sorry that I interrupt but, sissy I got a ''girlfriend'' problem again." She frowns and immediately get off from him. She kisses his cheeks and took her phone from the drawer and left him.


    Girlfriend problem? It sounds like a code of the triplets. He chuckled and look down on his hard on. Damn it. If he''s guessing right, they have a secret business. But he won''t interfere for a while. Suddenly, his phone started ringing.


    "Sir, we got a bomb threat on our branch in Singapore." He was suddenly quiet and his arousal dies and then he strode back to his room open hisptop and check in on the inte ess of the house. The inte was quite fast than he expected.


    Complicated data are showing on hisptop. He started typing fast on thisputers and started calling people. He was pacing back and forth and finally¡ªhe contact the secret organization that is called Empire of Professional Undercover Spies. They connect him on the branch in Singapore and in few minutes problem solved and he send the money.


    "The bomb was disabled in just few minutes."


    He got out form his room and went out to the patio. He search for cigarette and remember that he rarely smoke. He was frozen when a warm arms wrapped around from his naked back. He smell her scent and her ring was there. He turn around and hugged her tightly.


    He don''t know the reason for her embrace but he knew that she''s seeking forfort and here he is,forting his woman.

 Chapter 21 Baby, you know what I wan

    <h4>21 Baby, you know what I wan</h4>


    Ethan stayed on his office, for over time.


    He was frowning in front of hisptop. It doesn''t seemed right at all. On his calction, everything should be fine for a week, but why so sudden? He mmed his hand on the table and type fast until he get into their system. He will going to kill them one by one if they breach another contract this time. They used the Alvarezpany and he will take it back from them so no one could hurt his sister.


    He turn off hisptop took it with him and reach his private elevator. He nodded on the security guards and went to his car and drove out from his building. He was passing by from a bar when he saw a petite figure, curly long hair and a very conservative dress. He turn his car and stop in front of her.


    He click to open the window and whistle on her. She turn to him with frown and the surprise look on her face was enough to tease her.


    "Sweetheart, isn''t it your curfew yet?" She check on her wrist watch. Then she mutter few curses. He read her lips and it looks sexy as hell.


    He stepped out from his car and walk around to her. He look weary and tired from a long day. He need to sleep but he just couldn''t. The feeling of restlessness suddenly vanished when he saw her.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Well, I just got off from the office."


    "Uhm, you okay? You want milk? That will help you."


    He grin slowly, and the sexiness on him never fades though he was tired. How can he be so cool in front of her? She thought to herself. Then she snorted.


    "Baby, you know what I want. What are you doing in this kind of bar?" he look around with frown. The local bar and full of addicts and dirty people.


    "I am just here for a little celebration with my team. I am off anyway." She pull out her phone. "So, uhm¡­"


    "Get in the car." She keep her formality and smiled at him in very businesslike.


    "It''s fine sir. I''ll book an Uber."


    "Get in the car." He demanded and open the door for her. She exhales and look at him skeptically.


    "Ethan," She finally call his name.


    "Aria." He call back her name. She submissively get in on his car. He walk around and gave her a card. It is a gold card with VIP on it. "This is VIP card in Elite Bar. You are safer there." She didn''t take it.


    "What makes you think that I am safer in that bar? Every bar are not safe."


    "You are my woman¡ª"


    "I never agreed to be your mistress." She retorted. She wanted to rub her chest where her heart is located tofort it. Thinking of those days that she wastreated as a mistress.


    "Sweetheart, I never wanted you to be my mistress. But maybe I wanted that¡ªmy only mistress. Aria, I never meant for you to feel that way. I was stupid. I focus more on business and make our rtionship part of business."


    "Our rtionship back then was always a business. It''s my mistake that I am not professional enough."


    He didn''t say anything at all and started driving his car. He knew where she is staying. It''s a small apartment just few square meters enough for a bathroom, bed and small kitchen. She''s independent and she didn''t even take the vi that he bought for her.


    "Thank you for driving me." She didn''t look into his eyes. He scoop her face and lifted it up to him.


    "This ce doesn''t seemed safe."


    "I have been living here for five months, and everything are fine."


    "Hmm." He stare down on her crossbow lips and had the urge to taste it.


    "It''ste."


    "It is indeedte." He stepped closer and she stepped back. He closes the door and locked it. She suddenly can''t breathe.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Do you have some medicine for headache?"


    "I do." He nodded. She immediately fetch the medicine with warm water and gave it to him. He drank it and settle down on her small couch. "I could call your chauffer¡ª"


    "It''s fine."


    "Ethan, since when did thest time you sleep for 7 hours?" He didn''t answer her. She exhales feeling tired and sympathy toward him. She make a ss of warm milk and gave it to him. "Sleep here. I''ll settle the bed."


    He remove his coat and next was his shirt and then his pants leaving his boxers. He finish his milk while she was preparing the bed. Well, it wasn''t the first time that they share the same bed. But maybe it will be the first time that he will make love to her.


    After few moments she got out wearing a pair of PJs and fresh from warm shower.


    "Take the bed." She said with pillows on her hand. He stood and she flushes seeing him naked well the boxers only cover his important part.


    "I am not taking the bed without you." He turn off the lights and pick her up to her twin bed. It was too small for him and but it will be fine with her.


    "Ethan!"


    "Aria," He mutter and sniffle her sweet scent. "Don''t move, okay? My other self, down there isn''t as patient as I am. Do you understand me?"


    "Hmm."


    "Let''s sleep or you could choose the other way around. I will still participate though." She nudge him.


    "Sleep you dummy."


    "Aria¡­"


    "Hmm."


    "Tomorrow is my sister''s engagement party. Let''s go together."


    "President Alvarez, I think I don''t have a right to stand by your side."


    "I don''t care that much, Aria." He shove his face on her neck and kisses her lightly. She was stiffened for a while and like her body isn''t hers that it snuggle on him.


    It was a good long sleep for both of them. She forgot that she have to wake up early to do herundry and log in to her ount for her part time online job. But the bed was warm and she felt protected and secured on someone''s arms. He''s sleeping soundlessly with normal breathing. Good thing that he doesn''t snore at all.


    She wanted to leave the bed but she just couldn''t. Aria look at the man whom she loved back then. The man she shouldn''t fall in love with because, he was her employer. She was too na?ve back then. Never on her life does she felt being pampered by someone¡­ but he does. Though she''s not a materialistic person¡ªevery beautiful things that he saw that suited her, he would give it to her willingly. It was ttering for someone but for her, she felt like a doll or worst a mistress.


    Who would love someone like her? She''s not a girl with a good background. She''s not a girl from a decent family at all.


    She let him sleep for long and she drag herzy body out from bed to make breakfast and do theundry.


    She heard his phone keep on ringing and she pick it up. It was his assistant. It must be an emergency. But as she look at him who just got a good sleep¡ªshe suddenly feel hesitant for a while. She went to bed and he woke up and look at her quizzically.


    "Your assistant is calling." He answer it and he frowns.


    "Okay, send ourwyers. I want them to pay for it." He hang up andy back on bed. "Baby, let''s sleep more."


    "I will make breakfast."


    "Screw breakfast, I wanted to sleep with my doll." She wanted tough at him and one thing she knew she was already on the bed, he spread her legs apart, corner her andy on top of her.


    "Uhh, Ethan? Today is your sister''s engagement." She wanted to give excuses to restrain from him.


    She felt his tongue grazing on her neck and she gasped from the sudden rush of blood. His fingers expertly open the buttons of her pajama top from the top part to the bottom as he traces kisses on her porcin skin lightly.

 Chapter 22 Back together

    <h4>22 Back together</h4>


    Enzo look like a zombie when he sat up from his desk. The dark circles around his eyes is unhidden. He''s been fighting like crazy through online just to make a fuss on a certainpany''s assets since they messed up with a wrong family. But where in hell is his brother messing? He should be home.


    Then maybe he shouldn''t contact him though. He might be busy or something. He suddenly stop when his door opens and his beloved sister came in. He nce at the clock it''s 4 in the morning why was she early?


    "Hey, babe wassap?" She lifted her tablet.


    "What happened?"


    "Of course, they will be suedter on. Ethan would call or something. But it seemed our brother has other businesses to do." She tilt her head in question then she finally snapped her fingers with a gaping mouth like ''ahh'' and bounce her head. She then scribble on her table.


    "I see that he''s gettingid." Enzough out loud. He should be the one to getid. "Sleep and work on your abster." He pouted. It only means that she''s going to give him a nice beatingter.


    "Urgh!"


    He did sleep and after an hour of sleep, he went to the gym and started stretching. It seemed that her fianc¨¦ is still sleeping. He thought that the man is insomniac but it seemed that he love to sleep. She attack him without warning and he''s used to it. With her super speed, he dodge her for momentarily and he did receive a good beating.


    "Please no more!"


    He ran off and she run after him. They run around the house until to the stairs of East wing. He even jump halfway from the stairs and the little bitch jump from the second floor and he scream. Of course her fianc¨¦ was passing by with his parents to get ready for their departure to Tagaytay.


    "Sabrina!" he weaned her to stop but she didn''t. He even throw the vase to her but she caught it expertly and throw it back to him.


    "Enzo that thing is expensive!" Their step mother said aloud to stop them.


    "Sorry." He put it back and took another dolphin figurine and throw it to her and instead of catching it she dodge it and the ss shattered.


    "Babe,e on! Why did you dodge that?" Enzo weaned. "That was expensive!" She gave him a question look, like ''why-did-you-throw-it-first?'' But of course she did it in purpose to annoy the step-mother.


    "Sweetheart." Gabby calls. She turn to him and smiled at him. "Mom and Dad are here." She just realize that his parents are there. She wave at them and they smiled at her since she''s so charming. She hugged him affectionately and he kisses her top head though she''s all sweaty. "Done ying?" She nodded.


    Enzo exhales relieved and still couldn''t look at their disy of affection.


    "Oh please, you saved me from her but it doesn''t mean that anyone save me from your PDAs!" He look at his watch to find that it''s already seven in the morning. Damn, he needed sleep.


    He was about to leave but suddenly, his brother came up, dragging a woman with him. He rose his brows. The petite woman was so familiar. She''s wearing a simple shirt and pants.


    "Aunty, Uncle!" Ethan greet Gabriel''s parents.


    "Ethan, how are you?"


    "I am good." He greet Gabriel''s mother cheek to cheek and handshake for the father.


    Gabriel nce at the woman he is with. One of his employees. She look ufortable around.


    "Who is she?" Janine suddenly asked and they look at the woman that Ethan drag with. Janine analyze the woman from head to toe.


    Aria was staring at Janine like she had seen a ghost. The first one to notice her reaction was Sabrina. The first time that she look at Aria, she said to herself that she''s quite familiar and now she realize why. It seemed that Aria wanted to hide at that moment.


    "Oh, everyone, this is Aria my girlfriend. My dear, this is my step-mother Janine, my triplet sibling, Enzo and Sabrina. You know them and this is Gabriel and his parents¡ª" and Marga walk down from stairs like royal princess does gracefully. "That''s Marga, my step-sis."


    "G-good morning."


    "Since when did you pick up a girlfriend?" Enzo grins and strode to Aria and gave her a big hug.


    "You stink! Don''t do that to my girlfriend."


    "Hey! You stink as well."


    Aria rxes and wanted to reach Ethan''s hand but she held herself back because it was already cold and sweating after seeing Janine.


    "Master''s, Ladies, guests, let''s head to the garden for breakfast." The old butler announced.


    Aria was too careful on everything and she wasn''t used on the luxury. There are few butlers serving them and maids. She receive a tablet from Ethan''s sister. She heard from him that she stop talking after their mother died. So she read her words.


    "We meet again." She look at Sabrina quizzically. She never met her personally but she look so much familiar to her. Sabrina''s lip curl up and sipped on her tea. She scroll the tablet. "Who''s more handsome? Ethan or Enzo?" She wanted tough on her question. Though it was written down on the tablet, it still sound humorous.


    Ethan peek on the tablet and frown at Sabrina.


    "Is there a question to that babe?" he asked his sister skeptically. "You know that Enzo and I are identical but I am more handsome and attractive than him?"


    "Hatchoo!" Enzo sneeze while striding toward the table. "Someone is cursing me!" He said aloud. "So Aunti, who do you prefer, Ethan or I?" He asked settling down on the vacant seat next to Aria.


    "You guys are clearly identical." Marga said.


    "But I am more attractive. Twins¡­ triplets are different from each other in few ways. Right, Ari?"


    "Uhh, Sabrina is beautiful." Sabrina bit her lip to avoidughing. Aria gave the tablet back to Sabrina.


    She never saw the boss being all lovey dovey toward his fianc¨¦e. She heard that it was arranged but from the look of it, they seemed like into each other. Her boss was cool and cold. Dominant and very much powerful, never she saw him acting like that and smiling andughing freely.


    "Stop thinking other man, while I am beside you." Ethan whisper on her ear. She was stunned and the electricity from him was strong. She nudge him and found Sabrina observing them. She bow her head a little in embarrassment. But Sabrina smile and half admire her brother flirting.


    Aria wasfortable around with Ethan, Enzo and Sabrina. But with her boss, she''s a little careful. But with Marga''s eyes and Janine''s eyes on her, she felt too conscious about herself. She nce at Sabrina and she say something with her eyes.


    Aria stayed on Ethan''s room while he is telling his butler on what to pack. Another butler came with an adorable burgundy bag.


    "Master here''s your request." Ethan took it and put it on the bed beside her.


    "Here''s your thing for our two day vacation."


    She frown and look at him.


    "What?"


    "Are you still on this Ethan?"


    "Just this once, okay? You didn''t prepare for this so I have to." He reach her chin and kisses her nose.


    "Ethan if you keep buying whatnots and try to spoil me like this¡ªit''s not going to work out. Okay?"


    "Okay." He retreated back, defeated again.


    "Ethan," she reach his hand and he look down at her. "I don''t want you to buy my love. I will willingly give it to you, just don''t hurt me or betray me or do something that might break us apart."


    He gentlyy his eyes on her and kneel down in front of her.


    "Does this means that we are back together?"


    "But still, I don''t belong to your world."

 Chapter 23 Evil Doing

    <h4>23 Evil Doing</h4>


    Marga keep staring at the peasant girl that Ethan clung into. She cross her arms and had the urge to kick the woman out from the house. Her brother even let her on one of his luxury car to personally drive to the Old Mansion of Lawson.


    "Daddy," she clung to her father.


    "What is it Marga?"


    "Daddy, don''t you think that the girl Bro Ethan brought is suspicious?"


    "She''s a good girl. What do you mean?"


    "She looks like a gold digger."


    Sabrina has been peeking to Marga and reading her lips while Gabriel is preparing the car.


    "Let your brother find it out to himself."


    "But, what if Bro Ethan was blinded by that woman?"


    "Marga, it''s not your concern anymore. Your brother is an intelligent man."


    "But, dear don''t you think that Ethan should marry a high ss socialite?" Janine interrupted. Ferdinand had thought about it. "I have referral for Ethan''s fianc¨¦e. After Sabrina get married, we will settle someone perfect for Ethan." Ferdinand was hesitant.


    Back then, he promised his wife that they won''t force their triplets on marriage. And he still love his wife though he was a jerk. He will forever regret being unfaithful to his wife in this life.


    He watch as his son dotingly care on the woman. Once upon a time, he was a man like that to his woman. But because of his urges and peer pressure from his tycoon friends¡ªhe met Janine who seduce him and do great in bed than his wife.


    His wife was pure and innocent and he love it like that but a man has wild fantasies and Janine fulfill it to him. But now, he regret it despite of his love to his deceased wife.


    They use a van on their way to the old mansion. Sabrina and Gabriel rode with them and she''s sleeping on his arms. Marga glower at them from the back. She hated it more. Gabriel show a lot of affection towards her mute sister. She clenches her fist. Well, she have to think of something to ruin her sister''s wedding or engagement.


    Then an idea pop up from her mind. She just know someone whom she could use. She pull out her phone and texted the person. It takes few hours until they reach the mansion. She hated seeing her supposed to be fianc¨¦e and her mute sister disy a lot of affection.


    She make a puppy face on him and he carry her on his back and she look like a cute ko. She took a picture of it and send it to the man with smirk.


    The event managers amd staffs are busy for the reunion party of Lawson and tomorrow will be the engagement party. She then look at the Lamborghini of Ethan as he open the door for his girlfriend.


    He pick their bags and he throw his arms around her kissing his cheek. She was so envious of the affection that she can''t have a man like Ethan or Gabriel who would pamper her. She then nce at Enzo who is busy on his phone andughing then he walk toward her and throw his arms around her. She pushes him.


    "Don''t touch me." Marga scowls.


    "Oh, sorry!" heugh as he head inside.


    She went to the room that is assigned to her and check if she have the pills. Check. All she have to do and screw the gold digger on the party. She just throw her bag somewhere and went outside. Then her phone rings. She smirk on the caller ID.


    "Are you provoking me?"


    "What if I am? We both know what we wanted."


    "If you didn''t do something bad back then, you''ll still have Gabriel. How do you expect that your sister would get back with me?"


    "I know how it will work. Just appear on the engagement tomorrow night." She hang up. "Bastard, you are so stupid!" she exhales and put a fake smile.


    ---


    It wasn''t that long when the reunion party started. Cars are aligned on the long driveway of the old Mansion in Spanish style that Lawson owns. Lawson''s rtives had arrived and each of them have their own professions and doings.


    Gabriel noticed Sabrina''s restlessness. Though she got a strong stamina, she''s still a human. From the triplets, she''s the most who always got sick. Ethan was strongest since he absorbed almost all of the nutrients and that left her. But as she grow up, her mother focus on her health and never get biased to her triplets. If he could only met his mother inw. Alive and well.


    He reach her forehead and she''s in normal condition. Maybe she''s just catching up some sleep. But she''s almost sleeping the whole day. Her phone keeps on blinking and he reach it. It was a message from a man ording from the notification.


    "Sabrina," he shook her lightly and caress her hair. She stretches her body. Her eyes flutters like a fan and damn, she just look so adorable that he couldn''t help but to fall on that trap again.


    "Hmm?"


    "Uhm, everyone are almost downstairs to meet you." She bit her lower lip and show pitiful eyes. "Sabrina, that won''t work." He look away. She''s introvert and doesn''t like to be surrounded by people for chit-chat.


    He nce at her again and she make a teary eyes. He smack his face. He was supposed to force himself not to look at her and watch her make a drama and do pitiful and adorable expression even she wasn''t talking at all. He exhales to hold herself not to look at her anymore.


    "Get up now. Take a shower or something." She tug his shirt. He groan and pick her up. Good thing that he already settle the bathtub. She''s sozy.


    She didn''t even put make up on. Just a little of lipstick and powder and she just let her hair down, waves and curls on the tips. She''s wearing a very simple dress but it shows decency and power because of her confidence. She didn''t need to put up expensive clothes, jewels or shoes just to show power. She was enough.


    The whole family are aware that she doesn''t like talking so they just greet her and she nodded. She yawns constantly and tear a little. She then get inside to find an old grand piano sitting on the corner. Enzo was leaning on it like emphasizing something to her. She was bored and everything bores her.


    So she walk up to the piano and Enzo sat down beside her and she started ying for a little exercise of her fingers until she started ying the piano along with Enzo in dual. Ethan came up a little annoyed.


    "Why didn''t you guys call me up?" Ethan asked a little troubled and acting hurt. They both stop ying. "Didn''t you want your elder triplet?"


    Gabriel watch the triplet interact intimately at each other. The three have their childish attitude and mostly show it around when the three of them or two are there. He wanted triplets or a twin or just a baby with siblings. But he knew how it will make her suffer for a year or so and he''s afraid of it.


    Aria watch the trio y the piano and it sounds very genius on the music that they are making. It looks like they shared the same brain but different movements while making the music. Never had she seen an adorable triplets on her life.


    "Enjoy watching?" Marga asked her. She suddenly feel goosebumps from the girl. The girl smiled and offer her a ss of champagne. She smile back and took it. "It seemed my siblings enjoy each other''spany since Bro Ethan has been away for long. "Marga sipped on her champagne."


    She didn''t say a think and sipped on the cold Champagne. But she never know what Ethan''s sister had put on the champagne. And Sabrina''s eyes are on them the whole time though her fingers are ying on the keys of the piano.

 Chapter 24 Shivering Threa

    <h4>24 Shivering Threa</h4>


    She stagger toward the bathroom and feel so dizzy a ss of champagne. She doesn''t usually get dizzy over a simple drink. She almost trip but a strong cold hands hold her.


    "You okay sweetheart?" she look up and saw double. The man was tall and his face is blurry but he got a blonde hair. She immediately flinch and move away but the man grabbed her waist before she fell.


    "I¡ªI''m fine." She still move away and she was dragged but another hand.


    She suddenly stop from resisting when she smell Ethan''s scent. She look up at him and he frowns looking down into her eyes. Her eyes are dted.


    "Ethan¡­" she mutter seductively. Ethan pick her up and she''s shaking. "Why do I feel burning up?" He groan in pain. He''s aroused and his girlfriend is drugged.


    He picked her up. He walk pass everyone and went directly to the guestroom. Hey her down on bed, remove his shirt and pants. She puff some air and close her eyes.


    "Ethan¡­" she calls out while he head on the bathroom to prepare a cold water on the bathtub. He immediately fetch a ss of cold water and make her finish it. "I don''t feel well." She look like a lost puppy at that moment.


    "I know." He pick her up and help her remove her clothes. She didn''t retaliate and she''s on a pair of panties and bras. "Get on the tub." She followed his instruction and almost sleep on the bathtub. Good, she has to sleep.


    He call out Sabrina after he put his pajamas and ask for help. She came before he know it.


    "We don''t have something that would fight the **** drug. Uhm," he was pacing back and forth in panic. "Let''s call a doctor. We need IV and whatnot for her to detoxify." He clenches his fist in anger and stormed inside the bathroom. She open her eyes and the way she does that was so seductive like a sleeping beauty who just woke up from her long sleep. "Darling," he reach her face. "What did you drink?"


    "Just a ss of champagne."


    "From whom?"


    "Uhm, your sister." He frown and look up at Sabrina who is standing on the door frame. She lifted the tablet.


    "Marga gave a ss of champagne to her."


    "Fuck! That bitch!" He clenches his fist and almost punch the wall. He look at his sister as she lifted the tablet.


    "Calm down. Let her have the small taste of victory. It''s not that a big victory for her anyway."


    It takes hours until he coax her to sleep. He have to sleep on the sofa for her sake that she might suddenly attack him. The drug was quite strong and only sex could relieve her.


    Sabrina was walking on the empty corridor while the guests are saying their goodbyes. Marga was walking toward her direction and she lifted a paper and gave it to her. She sigh with her eyes rolling and read it.


    You''ll pay on what you did.


    It was simple but it send shivers all over her body. Marga could feel the blood lust cold gaze of Sabrina. She clenches the paper and Sabrina walk off but as Marga shakily look at her back, she couldn''t contemte herself at that moment. She lean on the corridor and clenches her fist until her fingers dug on her palms.


    She never been afraid in her whole life like this. But she''s stubborn and she''s strong. She could beat the mute one. She directly went to her mother and tell her what Sabrina did to her with a little exaggeration.


    "Mom, she threaten!" She cried like a good damn drama queen. "She said that she''ll kill me. Because she thought that I drug Ethan''s girlfriend. But I never do it mom. You know me, no matter I dislike the girl."


    "Hush, I know sweetheart." The mother coaxed her as she caress her hair. "Don''t tell this about your father. But tell him that Sabrina bully you and he''ll be on your side." Janine smiled so tenderly with a faint evil on it.


    While coaxing her daughter, she re at the wall thinking about the girl that Ethan took to this kind of party. The girl was familiar and she better do a background check on her. The girl will be her rival when ites to Alvarez''s wealth since Ethan is the CEO of thepany.


    She nned this all. She better find a suitable woman for Ethan to marry. From an elite family and on that way, she could control the whole Alvarez on her palms. But can she really do it? She knew all along that Sabrina has been hiding from her. She might remember what happened back then, but she was so confused on why Sabrina acted like she don''t remember¡­ she doesn''t speak too.


    ---


    Enzo was typing on his keyboard while on the hammock of the recording the sound of crickets and the cold wind. He look up to admire the stars above. He sigh, folding hisptop. It was too dark on his location so no one would probably see him.


    He thought that someone whoe out was just some random person but to his luckiness, it was Janine and she pull out her phone dialing someone as she nce around. She didn''t notice him there.


    "Gustavo, I''m going to give you something to do. I got a feeling that we''ve encounter some peasant girl. I''ll send you her name and photo."


    "Madam, it is just easy for me to find someone. You can trust me." She hang up and walk back inside the house.


    The first thing that Enzo did was to make sure that it was recorded and clear though there are background noises.


    "Hmm, very interesting." He open hisptop and do some work so he could find her future sister inw''s background. A message pop up and he click to open Sabrina''s message.


    "I think I know what you are doing." He type on hisptop.


    "You got it right. Are you familiar with Aria?"


    "Very much." He whistle and rxes a little. He got a long paperwork to do.


    Gabriel was sitting on the edge of the bed while Sabrina is sitting on the couch with herptop doing whatever she was doing. She look so serious and her reading sses looks adorable on her. She''s like a seductive dangerous woman at that moment.


    It was a good pass time that he is adoring her while she''s busy. Never in his life did he does something boring on his life. But watching her wasn''t boring at all.


    "Still busy, sweetheart?" she nodded and type fast on theputer. "Not sleepy?" she nodded again. She type on herptop keyboard and a message pop up on his phone. He open it and nce at her.


    "You sleep. I''ll guard you."


    A slow smile crept on his lips with a littleugh. Damn, his woman is so adorable. She look so cute and adorable and at the same time, her actions and words makes him melt. He strode to her and she look up and let him kiss her lips.


    "Good night then." He stare at her eyes one for few seconds and kiss her forehead.


    Hey down on his bed and still watch her do whatever she was doing until he slowly fell into a deep good sleep.

 Chapter 25 Mosquito Love Bites

    <h4>25 Mosquito Love Bites</h4>


    Ferdinand was sitting on the balcony lounge chair holding an old photo from Proid. That day was Christmas Day 13 years ago when his wife was still around, alive and loving as a mother and as a wife. They were a perfect family. What have he done to break his family apart?


    His triplets never get close to him after the big incident that happened in their family. Sabrina treat him like a stranger. Enzo was always on his room or with his friends. Ethan was busy on abroad and on theirpany. Back then, every week they have to go for holiday despite the fact that he''s busy on their business. She still manage to make the whole family happy. Now, because of his betrayal it changes in a blink of an eye.


    He drink his whiskey more and put it back to his wallet.


    "Honey," the door slid open and his wife enters. He never disregard her as a wife though she''s good in bed. He was a whore in his eyes and for twenty-three years, he let her manipte him. "It''s cold here." She brushes her fingers on his back and rubbed her hand seductively through his chest.


    "It wasn''t that cold here."


    "Something happened." He remain calm.


    "What happened?"


    "It''s Marga, she was crying a while ago and she''s afraid that Sabrina might do something bad to her. "


    "What could Sabrina possibly do?" he never really take everything serious but as a father¡ªhe has to have a standpoint.


    "I don''t know. She threaten Marga and use her of something."


    "Marga is old enough. Didn''t she find a job for herself?" Janine was taken aback.


    "What about Sabrina? She enter thepany, can''t Marga even enter in thepany?"


    "Marga didn''t graduate in business." He sipped on his whiskey.


    "So Sabrina."


    "Sabrina knows how to handle business matters and she''s good at it. She even manage to investigate on the big loss of ourpanyst year and make a solution to it."


    Janine stand straight and bit her lower lip getting a little agitated that Ferdinand is hard to pursue since Sabrina was chosen by Gabriel to marry.


    "Go give your daughter something to worry about. She must learn to be independent." He finish his whiskey and left. The door closes and she scoff.


    "You think that I can''t have Sabrina''s money? Let''s see Ferdinand. I know that you and your wife put a big fund for Sabrina. And as for Sabrina, I''ll handle her myself and her big fortune will be mine."


    ---


    Sabrina sneeze suddenly and stop. Someone is cursing her. She rubbed her nose and she already know who it is. She nce at her handsome fianc¨¦ who is sleeping peacefully. She then shook her head and type on herptop and frown on the big loose of the Elite bar in Singapore. Someone is trying to get a taste of her raging anger.


    She started making a proposal n for the opening of the new face of Elite bar in Singapore. In few months, the Elite Club Red Room will be done. Whatever happens, she''s not going to sell Elite bar. There are always a solution to every problem and there are always ws on business tricks that they are using to her.


    After four hours, she finally send the proposal to her triplets, stretch out, closes herptop and went to bed cuddling on the small space in front of him like a kitten. She disregard the big space behind him and cuddle him.


    "Hmm." He wrapped his arms around her and cover her with the nket.


    Just when she was sleeping, the sound of piano wakes her up. She slid off from him and reach her phone. It was an emergency. She answer it and listen to the detail.


    "Boss, just two hours ago, Whiskey has been hit by a truck." She was suddenly stunned. "He''s already on the hospital and in operation. But he manage to survive not to be injure in fatal way. This is rted to your research. Whiskey has been caught and this big gang that we are dealing wasn''t that easy to blow." She hang up and send a single message to the captains of her army.


    "Let''s y along with them."


    "What is it?" Gabriel asked rubbing his eyes. "It''s three in the morning."


    She turn to him. Her eyes are cold even her aura and he can feel it. But he didn''t shiver though she look so dangerous. He reach her hand and kisses it. Her cold aura suddenly melted.


    "Tell me, who bully you?" she crawl on bed and snuggle on his chest. "Tell me everything and I''ll resolve it for you."


    No one has ever does that to her. Though her brothers spoil her and bully her at the same time, this man was way too different when ites on doting.


    "Just write it up and I''ll do it for you." She shook her head. "Okay, I won''t force you. But if someone bully you, I won''t be merciful." She nodded.


    They walk downstairs as he prepare something to eat for her. There''s a pizza dough and she help on making pizza putting a lot of cheddar and mozzare cheese. Next was mushroom, bell pepper, pineapple chunks ham and pepperoni.


    "This is overload." He kisses her mouth.


    "Hmm." She hums as she pick up few pineapple and cheese. He put it on the oven and sat down on the kitchen counter with her.


    "Sabrina," he reach her hand and graze his fingertip on the ring. "Can you at least tell me what happened a while ago?" She reach her phone and texted him. His phone chimes and he open it.


    "I''ll tell you when I am ready to trust you."


    There''s no rush at all. He will wait until she''s ready. He dotingly reach her face as his big thumb graze on her lips. Damn, why can''t he just stop himself from getting aroused when ites to her? She''s just too much to for him. He thought for a while, what if he doesn''t deserve her? What if he screwed up?


    Although he have ws. He will keep on spoiling her and treat her like the most treasured rare gem in the world. It started one night in New York and then, he has to choose someone to marry and now, they seemed fated to be together.


    "Sabrina." She look at him with question, but he keep staring at her and remembering every part of her face. "I must warn you before our honeymoon." She suddenly chuckled. He actually hear her chuckle though it was low and almost soundless. From his shock, a gorgeous smile crept on his lips.


    "I thought I am hallucinating that I smell pizza. But to witness the PDA gives me indigestion." Enzo said holding aptop from his hand and had few mosquito bites.


    "Those looks like hickeys, did your mosquito love affairs gave it to you?" Gabriel asked, sounding so serious but with humor.


    "I can only get hickeys from mosquitos, you know what I mean?" Gabriel throw his head back andugh.


    "There''s an ointment on your room." He told.


    "I still have to wait for the pizza and you already trying to get rid of me." He settled down on the barstool facing the oven. "I''ll endure your disy of affection for a while, I have to eat that pizza."


    "Oh-kay." Gabriel said. Suddenly the woman beside him crawl on the counter and straddle hisp facing him to simply annoy Enzo.


    The doting fianc¨¦ wrapped his arms at her back for her not to fall. Enzo snorted and have to wait for ten minutes until the pizza finally leave the oven. He groan and re the couple who are cuddling each other though they are both quiet. Damn, he have to find a girlfriend.


    "What do you have in mind for our camping tonight?" She pouted while thinking and for Gabriel it was seductive enough so he kisses it.


    Enzo groans in big pain on his head. Probably the disy of affection so he almost smack the oven.


    "Fuck!" He scowl when they kiss and he left. "I''ll be back for my pizza."


    They just both ignore Enzo, while the single man run off to his room.

 Chapter 26 Sleep, Girlfriend

    <h4>26 Sleep, Girlfriend</h4>


    Ethan was a light sleeper so he immediately check on her. No fever at all. He gently bent down and kisses her forehead lightly not to wake her up. As soon as he wash his face and brush his teeth, he open hisptop to check on his mails and other stuffs.


    He heard her moaning, so he immediately put away hisptop and strode toward her. She try to roll or move but she couldn''t. He immediately fetch a ss of warm water and a straw that the butler ready for her. He pull her to his arms and make her sipped. She sigh and grab his shirt with her slender fingers.


    "E-tan¡­"


    "I''m here."


    "I feel heavy." She sigh.


    "Tell me where it hurts or what else you feel? The doctor is already on her way here."


    "I need to pee."


    "Okay." He carried her to the bathroom, make her stand and hold her. She look at him.


    "You can leave me now."


    He hesitated but leave immediately leaving the door half open and he waited outside. After few minutes, she call him in faint voice and he immediately stormed inside and found her leaning on the wall with a towel on her hand. Her face is wet from washing it and he took the towel and gently dump it on her face.


    "What happened?" she clung to him lifelessly.


    "You''ve been drugged."


    "I feel like shit today."


    "I know what you feel." He carried her back to bed and make her drink a lot of ss of warm water. Seeing her unwell makes his heartache.


    "You do?" she asked like a little child. He wrapped his arms around her tightly.


    "Mmm. I just wished that I am the one suffering than you. It''s my fault anyway."


    "You know, I am still groggy and why would it be your fault."


    "Just sleep, girlfriend." She chuckled and let him cuddle her.


    After a few moments, Sabrina enter the room with a doctor from herpany and a man with her who tail her around.


    "Boss." Tequ salute on her and she nodded. She lifted her phone and texted him.


    "How''s Whiskey?"


    "Still unconscious." He text back. She watch as the doctor check on Ethan''s girlfriend. "Boss, are you really going to get married?" He utter with pout and sad eyes. She rolled her eyes and lifted her fist to punch him but he hands up. "Woah!" He exhales. "Okay, I got it. I know that I can''t win over him."


    She gave him a look of ridicule and left. She wanted to visit her person but since the engagement will be tonight, she have to wait for few more days. She waited outside Ethan''s room until the doctor is done treating Aria.


    Just when the doctor stepped out and face her, she realize that Marga was lingering around and watching them. She had probably watched her interact with Tequ. Yet she care no less about it.


    "Regarding to Aria," The doctor utter. "The dosage wasn''t that high and she''ll be fine in few more days. I think you still have to contact me if there are any side effects." She nodded and nced at Aria who is now sleeping on Ethan''s arms.


    Back then, that girl help her. And now, she have to pay the kindness that the girl gave. If not for her, she wouldn''t be here with her brothers. She wouldn''t be with her step-mother and sister whom she detest.


    She escorted the doctor outside. Tequ follow up with the doctor to escort her since she''s one of the big assets of herpany.


    "Brina," they nce at Gabriel, on his running shorts, rubber shoes and ck shirt, full of sweats.


    Seeing her fianc¨¦ like that makes her gulp. Damn, this man was too much. Not just he look oozing hot and sexy, but he look so yummy. She wanted to jumped right into his bones or something.


    "Aren''t you offering your friends something to eat first?" He face the doctor and the tall man just on his height. "I''m Gabriel." He extend his hand to the doctor first.


    "Mr. Lawson, I''m Samantha Ike."


    "Miss Ike." He acknowledge and he offer his hand to the man.


    "Albert No Surname." He said it coolly and still shake hands with Gabriel. Though Albert hated the fact that his number one crush get engaged, he still have to be casual about it.


    "I see."


    "There''s no need for hospitality Mr. Lawson, we are simply here to check on Miss Aria about her condition." Gabriel nodded.


    "Thank you foring all the way here."


    Sabrina tug his wet shirt and emphasizing something. Samantha''s mouth curl into surprised smile leave immediately with Tequ.


    She carelessly jump on him and good thing that he caught her. She wrapped her legs around his hips and that''s when they started kissing passionately. He groan, slowly getting turned on from her aggressiveness.


    "Mmm, sweetheart¡­" he couldn''t resist from her though he''s getting dizzy from their kiss. "Baby, hmm."


    "Sabrina!" Enzo scowls. "Don''t you dare harass my brother inw! You aren''t married yet. Now I am witnessing another harassment from you, Sabrina!" Sabrina pull her face from Gabriel and re at Enzo. "What? Be a good girl and stop harassing Gabriel." He said like an old brother would do.


    Sabrina pouted in front of Gabriel and he grin and kisses her cheeks.


    "It''s alright that Sabrina harass me." Gabriel said walking inside with Sabrina clung in front of him like ko. Sabrina show her tongue to her brother and Enzo exhales like he has been hurt.


    He hold his chest. So much for the disy of affection. Sabrina changed into an adorable future housewife. Where''s his super cool dangerous sister? Gabriel! Bring it back! But anyway, he was happy that someone pampered her sister.


    Gabriel took her to their room. She doesn''t want to let go so he let her.


    "You know that I am full of sweat." He told her. She smile seductively. "Sabrina, if you insist like that¡ªyou know what will happen." She shrugged and kisses his lips. "Let me take a bath." She shook her head. "Come on, be a good girl." She sigh, defeated and he put her down on the bed. "Sleep, so you would have enough energy to wasteter." He went to the wardrobe and pick a night dress for her. Since she''s all wet from his sweat, he help her change her clothes.


    After he''s done from shower, he peek on her, sleeping peacefully on bed. He reach his phone, open the faucet and call his person. He''s paying big for this person and he has trust on his findings.


    "Investigate on what happened to Sabrina when she was kidnapped together with her mother."


    "Roger, Major." He hang up and went back to bed to check on her.


    He can''t be patient and wait for her to tell him what happened back them. She could speak but she was unwilling. He sit beside her and caress her hair. He nce at the ring that he bought just for her. She''s more than a gem to him. He couldn''t bare that someone would bully the future Mrs. Lawson.

 Chapter 27 Do you want me to bath you?

    <h4>27 Do you want me to bath you?</h4>


    He was facing the full view mirror, checking his suit to make sure that it was perfect. He pull out a box from his pocket. Today was the engagement of the woman he loved. Although, he knew that she never did love him, he was eager to have her no matter what.


    "Do you really think that you could snatch her away from that tycoon?" The old man in white hair asked.


    "Former General, don''t pull me down, will you?"


    "Lawson isn''t simple to deal with. He has his own forces and he also manage to invest on military forces outside and inside the country."


    Ignacio was stunned hearing it from the old General. Why didn''t he know about this? Is it the reason why Sabrina agreed on marrying him? He was done. He have military forces but he wasn''t on highest rank yet.


    "Former General Leandro, are you certain about that?" Ignacio was still stunned and thought of Leandro to joked around.


    General Leandro scoffs. Of course he was certain. He was always urate and forthright. Leandro turn around ready to leave. He was still picturing the girl with a golden spoon on her mouth, trying to fight for her life. The girl doesn''t just live in luxury. She''s like a chameleon that could camouge everywhere for survival.


    Leandro was young back then when he met the girl''s grandfather. One of his best buddies in army. Being a sharp shooter runs down on their blood though it was the first time that Ezekiel, Sabrina''s grandfather, to hold a gun, he had manage to hit the bulls eye. And they enhance in training Ezekiel is already a ck belter in judo, taekwondo and karate and even aikido.


    There''s no doubt that Sabrina would surpass her grandfather. And that girl was the one he like to be his granddaughter inw. But shame, someone already have her. He was too disappointed on his grandson.


    "Ignacio, forget that you are my grandson." He turn back from Ignacio. He knew that his grandson was head over heels on the woman. He could kiss the floor that she''s walking. The bad thing about Ignacio is that he''s too high of himself.


    "I will have her, grandfather." He said aloud.


    "No. You can''t." He made up his mind. There''s no way that Sabrina would marry Ignacio.


    Sweats are dripping from her forehead as she continue practicing her tai chi. She wasn''t that good in tai chi but some say that she was. All she know is that it wasn''t good enough and it needed to be enhanced more, like she always enhance her aikido, taekwondo, judo and Kung Fu. All of those was her past time back then.


    Shooting doesn''t need too much of enhancement since she could shoot with a blindfold.


    On the other side, Gabriel was watching her from the start. He analyze her moves and she was fluent. There''s no doubt that she had trained for like a decade. But ording to his research, she only started taekwondo when she was a child and there''s no follow up.


    Seeing her skilled on lots of martial arts was too unbelievable. Taekwondo was her start, but how does she managed to learn tai-chi? But not just tai chi. She got multiple talents when ites from different martial arts. He nce at his clock and it''s been two hours that he''s been watching her. He strode outside with a bottle of water.


    She stopped and smiled at her. He open the cap of the water and gave it to her. She started drinking slowly as he wipe her sweats with the dump towel that he brought with him.


    "Show me what you got." He grin at her. She was stunned and shook her head. "Afraid that you might hurt me?" She nodded. "Baby, it''s alright that I get hurt. But I don''t like it when you get hurt." She scoff as she encircle her arms on his waist. "Cool down so you could bath and get ready forter." She nodded dotingly.


    Both of them seemed to dote on each other. She was submissive toward him in good way.


    "Do you want me to bath you?" He suddenly suggest then she looks like thinking of the answer then she shrugged as she slowly smirk seductively on him. He chuckled. Never did heugh in front of everyone. Only toward her and on his trusted friends. "Okay, warm water with bubbles?"


    He pick her up and bring her to their room. While he''s preparing for her bat, she''s typing on her phone and reading updates on her email. She read the reports of the Elite Red Room status. Good, she was pleased on the construction. She was getting ready to backfire those who bully the Elite Bar at Singapore.


    Let them have a short glory for a while. She was preparing for their fall down. Soon. The Male Escorts will open in Singapore in her Elite Red Room. She had gathered males around the world that are willing to work as a Male Escort.


    "Your tub is ready." He remove her shoes and she put her phone away letting him strip her naked.


    Then, he stop himself from removing thest two piece. He sigh and admire her beautiful body. He can''t do it yet though they do it for a night. He kisses her lips, down to her neck. She closed her eyes getting swayed by the warmth that he''s giving.


    "Damn it." He pull away and look at her. She smile on the vulnerable look on his face. "Go to bath. Now." She lifted her arms with pouts. He just couldn''t help it. He can''t get mad at her. He did pick her up and put her down on the bathtub with bubbles.


    She remove her bra and throw it then next was her panties. He pick it one by one and put it on theundry basket. He watch her enjoy the warm bubble bath. She look at him with adorable pouts. He groan and left closing the door.


    After he left and closes the door sheugh not that loud and shook her head.


    "Why are you resisting when we can both please each other?" She mutter. "Gabriel, I''ll make you impatient." She was a tease.


    On the other room, Ethan was massaging his girlfriend''s body gently and in right pressure so when she woke up, her body would not be stiff. She moan and open her eyes. It was just beautiful.


    "You hungry?"


    "Yeah."


    "Sabrina cook some soup for you a while ago. I''ll asked someone to heat it up."


    "Thank you."


    Aria was being fed by Ethan. Her whole body feels like it has been hit by a truck. She got a very odd dream that felt so real. Or it must be a memory of something. She was still in dazed from the dream and had immediately forget about it.


    "Do you want to attend the engagement outside?" She shook her head. "Good. I''ll stay with you here."


    "No. I am fine. You go and support your sister."


    "Okay, I won''t take longter." She nodded.


    "I''ll just sleep more."


    "Sleep. I''ll just talk to Enzo and Sabrina." He nted a light kiss on her forehead and left.


    Just when she was about toy down, the door open. She thought that it was Ethan but she almost shudder in fright when it wasn''t him. The woman strode fast to her with a smirk.


    "Young woman, you came in a wrong family." Janine''s scary aura makes her feel anxious. "Ethan doesn''t know your past, right? You are a dirty woman and you don''t belong here. So you better stay away from Ethan before I make something that you''ll never expect."


    After Janine left, tears started rolling down her cheek one by one. She was frozen as those bitter memories sh fast inside her mind. She started shaking as she realize what she was.

 Chapter 28 Gift for Engagement Party

    <h4>28 Gift for Engagement Party</h4>


    Enzo, Ethan and Sabrina are sitting on the living room with theirptops on theirp as they type quietly. They are discussing about their business through chatting each other. And since there are no guest room to be upied, they have to use the living room.


    The status on the first Elite Red Room in their country will be a bigmotion around the world. Of course, their business isplete on permit from the government and since the founder of Elite Red Room had invested on the country and held funds on the country, the government was of course held them as a special investor.


    "The three of you seemed having a meeting." Marga noted as she settled down on the other vacant chair.


    "We are ying something online." Enzo said without ncing at Marga.


    Ethan stopped for a while. He had to hold back himself from hitting the girl. Sabrina sigh and nce at Ethan''s expression. She type on the keyboard and send a message to Enzo.


    "Get rid of the bitch." Enzo received the message and wanted tough out loud. He look at Sabrina with mischievous grin. She cock her head.


    "Marga," Enzo look at Marga. "You give Aria the champagne right?"


    Marga''s eyes widens and she cross her arms defensively.


    "So what if I gave it to her."


    "You put drug on it."


    "What?!" she almost shout. "What drug?" She denies.


    "The¡ª**** drug? Oh,e on. You gave her the champagne."


    "I didn''t know that there''s a **** drug on it. Why won''t you ask the staffs of that night? Someone might wanted fuck her."


    "Shut up!" Ethan raises her voice and Marga shudders and her mouth wobble a little. "Don''t do another stupid thing Marga. I don''t care if it was you who did it or not. If I caught you doing something bad to my girlfriend, you''ll pay the price." He threatened.


    Sabrina smack her forehead and wanted to kick Enzo for being stupid. She didn''t mean to mention about the drug because it will make Ethan burst out.


    The trio stood at the same time folding theirptops and left. Sabrina kick Enzo at the back of his knee and he fall his knee down and groan in pain.


    "Stupid!" She wanted to scream the word at him but she didn''t since everyone knows that she''s mute.


    "Sorry! Okay?" Enzo wails and he stood and walk half limp.


    While Ethan went directly to their room. He found her staring at nowhere. Not even sleeping. Her eyes are bloodshot. He sat down beside her and she was startled. She cleared her throat and change herposure.


    "Tell me what happened." She smile but he knew that it was all a bluff.


    "Nothing happened." She denied and it sound so real. Though Ethan know that there is something bothering her, he didn''t push her to talk. His observation skill is always urate.


    "Okay, why aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I just¡ªI suddenly couldn''t sleep but I keep yawning." She yawns andy down turning her back from him.


    He look at her. Something is wrong. He reach her forehead. He sigh and went to the table that he used as his office and open few files and started working. It''s alright that she''s not talking about it, but he will find it out himself. Someone might trigger her to be that sad and terrified. He can see it in her eyes. To everyone, she''s the easiest to read. It felt like he was link to her on odd way.


    Just when he''s almost finish on his work, he heard her sobbing. He stop and turn to her direction. He immediately stood from his seat and went directly to her. She''s crying on her sleep. Yes, it was indeed something serious. Something is bothering her.


    "Hey, baby." He shook her. She gasped and open her eyes. She was startled and surprise to see him. She run her fingers through her hair and immediately wipe her tears. "I''m here." He gather her to his arms and kisses her top head. "Whatever it is, you can tell me."


    "It''s¡ªnothing just a bad dream."


    The music outside started ring and he guessed that it was Enzo''s music and he is pretending to be a DJ. It was time for Ethan to dress up. He remove the empty dextrose from her and run his fingers through her hair after he''s doneforting her.


    "You sure?" she nodded. "You want to have a bath?"


    "Yes please."


    "I''ll prepare it."


    He prepare her bath and after he started putting his tux on. Shee out looking fresh, oversize bathrobe wrapped around her body. She strode to him and help him on his tie the way she used to do when she was his personal assistant.


    He reach her small face, wrapped his other arm and pull her up until she tiptoe and he bow down his head to kiss her passionately. She just smell so good that makes her aroused. He couldn''t take it. He pick her up and carried her to their bed. She moan, swayed by the passionate kiss. He pull the tie of her robe and show a little of her skin.


    "Ethan¡­" The way she utter his name stirs up his emotions.


    "Aria¡­" He was about to proceed but she speak.


    "It''s your sister''s engagement." He push himself from her and heugh. She look at him confused and she immediately covered her whole body.


    "Baby, I don''t care if it''s Sabrina''s engagement party. She doesn''t like parties anyway. Besides, you are more important than guests."


    "Do you want me to apany you?" He look at her and he knew what she felt about it.


    "It''s alright baby. You could rest and lock the door."


    At the first she thought, maybe he doesn''t want her to be in the engagement or to show her off. But she deserve to be hidden though. She shouldn''t be in his world. She''s just like a fly to them.


    She nodded in agreement and help him with his clothes. He lock the doorknob and closes it. She was still puzzled on why would he lock the door. She ignore it and put some clothes on. She sat down on the bed and turn on the television.


    Ethan was an almighty man. She knew it to herself. And she can''t have him. Janine''s confrontation was true. She''s a dirty woman. Would Ethan still love her when he learned about her pasts?


    A ck BMW Sedan stopped in front of the gate and gave an invitation letter to the guard. The driver drove the car to the driveway and park in it on the corner.


    Ignacio stepped out from the car and few people might know him. He''s quite famous to elite women. Of course, since he''s from military family from lots of generation, he''s rich and also, he is a bachelor. Woman would take a lot of initiative to cling into him. But why not Sabrina?


    Sabrina was standing out on the crowd and after the host introduce them, people envy them. He went on the front and watch Sabrina look all powerful together with her fianc¨¦.


    "I heard that she''s mute." Women started gossiping.


    Everyone greet them. Then he strode to them with a gift on his hand. It was a small gift.


    "Sabrina." He smiled seductively at Sabrina and pull her gently and kisses her cheeks. He nce at Gabriel with a smirk. "You are beautiful as always."


    "You must be Sabrina''s ex-boyfriend." Gabriel said formally and nce down at her fianc¨¦e. She shrugged.


    "That''s very straight forward Mr. Lawson."


    "You aren''t giving her a ring for our engagement party, right?" Gabriel smile dangerously.

 Chapter 29 Another Ex?

    <h4>29 Another Ex?</h4>


    Ignacio was caught up butugh about it. A calctive man like Gabriel can determine his n. Gabriel look possessive as he wrapped his other arms around Sabrina and Sabrina look submissive the way Gabriel im her.


    "It was indeed a ring." Ignacio said. Sabrina sigh and lifted her hand to show off the ring Gabriel gave her. "That must be heavy, Sabrina." She only scoff.


    "I can still buy my woman a ring with small stone if ever she get tired of wearing that one."


    She wrapped her arms around his waist like a small ko. Ignacio''s lips curl up in annoyance. He never wanted Sabrina to be like that in front of him, because She has never acted cute to anyman except Gabriel. What did he feed her to make her so clingy toward him?


    "Enjoy the banquet." Gabriel said with a smile as they walk pass Marga. Sabrina deliberately walk to Marga''s direction to peeve her. She gave the ring to her and smirk at her. Gabriel dotingly let her have her small revenge.


    Enzo conducted a video presentation for both of them. Although it looed like a lewd photos in her eyes. The photos was of her clinging into Gabriel and he clinging back to her. The people were amazed at the disy of affection between the two. One was of her on a motorbike picking him up from the office and another was a picture of them in the garden a while ago. Enzo was very much efficient and fast on doing his job as he had manage to make this slides within a short period of time.


    "Enzo can be a paparazzi right?" He said as he encircle her on his arms. "Hmm." She only hums while shoving her face on his broad chest.


    "Are you tired?" She nodded.


    Lots of people werewitnessing their affection, some were envious of them, while some adore them. However,Gabriel''s parents were pleased seeing the interaction between the two like they had known each other before they were born. On the other hand, Sabrina''s father felt lonely because his loving wife couldn''t see her only daughter getting ngaged. While Janine''s sour face makes it look like her face has been dislocated She hated Sabrina because of all the funds her mother transferred to her. And now that precious daughter is getting married to one of the famous billionaire While her poor and useless daughter can''t even seduce a man like Gabriel.


    Ignacio didn''t stay long and was stopped by Marga while leaving.


    "You are leaving?!" Marga scowl, Ignacio scoffs.


    "Do you really think Sabrina is an easy target? Let me warn you once, Marga. Sabrina isn''t the person you should messed with. I don''t know why she''s still being nice to treat you like nothing¡ªbut, I know Sabrina." He turn back and left with his driver.


    Marga''s n to make Gabriel jealous and rage in anger didn''t work. Not even making the whole engagement party awkward. The party isn''t that finished yet. A white sedan arrived and a man in white tux stepped out with a dozen of body guards, which makes him look like a king of gangs.


    He strode on the aisle to Sabrina and Gabriel''s direction who are facing each other and drinking wine. Sabrina stopped and was a little surprised to see a special guest. She wanted to scoff and ask for her special gun to kill the man.


    "Sabrina, mi amor!" The man stretched forth his hand. Gabriel''s face darkens and it seemed like everyone took note of it


    Enzo shivers and move closer to Ethan for protection and barrier. The man in white suit was the King of Mafia in Europe. Not just that, but from Enzo''s research, Gabriel''s forces is quite strong as well and almost half of what his sister owns.


    "Sabrina crossed her arms and lifted her brows.


    "You really got engaged so quickly, you didn''t give me a chance to even retaliate." nis said.


    "Retaliate." Sabrina said in her mind and scoff. She wasn''t afraid of anyone but of Gabriel who''s aura is getting darker.


    "My dear, you didn''t warn me about my rivals." Gabriel sneer while pulling her. She just lean on him. "You got a very odd taste on your exes." She suddenlyugh and pinch him lovingly.


    "Odd taste, huh, Lawson?"


    "Yes, I just said it. nis." nis was quite surprised that Gabriel knew him.


    "Anyway, I am here to deliver my gift." nis snapped his fingers and boxes came.


    "Thank you. That''s too kind of you. I just hopeit isn''t a groom''s outfit with a bomb attached" Gabriel said with a hint of danger.


    Sabrina re at nis deadly andHe stared back at her yfully.


    "It''s not. Do not worry. No tracker, no bugs, no bomb, it ispletely harmless. But, Mr. Lawson, how did you manage to get a woman like Sabrina so easily. Hope you can give me some advice."


    Gabriel yed along while Sabrina just listened to the men throwing punches through words. She was just there, letting her fianc¨¦ defend himself.


    "I don''t have any tactics or n to get my woman. I am simply attractive that''s why I have this beautiful bride to be." Sabrina wanted tough aloud but she bit back her tongue. She look at him with amused face and he bent down to kiss her lips.


    The disy of affection was too much that it could explode the whole earth. Enzo was groaning in annoyance while Ethan was enjoying the show. He shook his head from the full disy of affection that Gabriel wasgiving to his bride to be. Suddenly he left,thinking of Aria and let Enzo alone to handle the party.


    "Please enjoy the banquet, Sabrina needs to rest." Gabriel simply excuse them as they walk into the mansion to their room.


    Enzo was yawning as he watch nis retreated back in defeat. What a good show. He mingled around and found a woman whom he could bang for a night. But wait, where would he do it? He scratch his head while the woman whom he forgot the name started talking. She''s not probably his type.


    "Where shall we go?" He suddenly asked. "I mean, you want to do it right?" Enzo said it, straight to the point.


    "Where''s your room?" The woman, 5''4 height, curvy and attractive bust. She was pretty. That was all he could say, He brought her to his room. Since he installed cameras around due to his personalputers, the woman roam her eyes surprisingly around


    "So, how do you want to do it?" He asked as he remove his coat.


    "Dear, I do it the hard way."


    "What''s your name again?" The girl rolled her eyes. Wrong move. He shouldn''t asked for a name when she had given it to him a while ago.


    "Ashley, okay?!" Ashley zip down her dress in front of him. He somehow, like bold women. He leaned on the door, watching her strip naked.


    After few moments, he took her on the bed and as she requested, he did it the hard way using contraceptives. He shouldn''t forget the contraceptives.


    The girl was screaming through the hallway, at that moment Sabrina and Gabriel were sneaking out of the house like a secret couple for their big adventure. She pulled out her phone and took a video of it in front of Enzo''s door.


    "Ohh, Enzo, moreeee!" The woman inside scream. "You are sooogoooooooddd!"


    Gabriel covered her ears and pushes her to keep moving.


    "Sweetheart that was censored." He scowl. She shrugged and then sent it to Enzo. "Do you want to make love today?" She turned to him and nod her head like a little child.

 Chapter 30 Obsessive Compulsive

    <h4>30 Obsessive Compulsive</h4>


    Aria was packing their clothes while Ethan is busy on hisputer after he ate his breakfast. She packed it neat like she had OCD. She always like things that are in order. It started when she was twelve years old.


    "What do you want to wear today?"


    "I can wear anything, darling." He said without ncing at her.


    She knows what his likes and dislikes are and would forever remember it. He had once saved her from rapists and now, she was his girlfriend. She stopped what she''s doing with the reminder of her dirty past. She tries to cover her body remembering those bad things. On the other side, she didn''t know that Ethan was watching her from hisputer. Something did happen and he couldn''t ignore it. She ran to the bathroom locked it and sat down on the corner.


    She closed her eyes and hear voices in her head.


    "Come, it''s just a game¡­" Her mother said. "Here''s what you are going to do." She showed the camera in front of the monitor. "Do whatever the man on theputer told you. Then we could go anywhere you wanted." Her mother promised.


    Tears roll down her face, her whole body was shaking as she remembers. She''s shaking right now because she knew that those things she did was wrong. She was selling her body at a young age. Why did she do it?


    "Aria." Ethan knocks on the door. She didn''t respond. "Aria." He calls calmly.


    She exhales and take time tofort herself. But it took too long and Ethan got anxious as time pass by, He have call the butler for the key to the bathroom. She didn''t hear it so she remained sitting there trying to calm herself.


    Toote, Ethan opened the door and found her in that awkward situation. She bit her lower lip and shove her face on her knees. Kneeling on one of his legs, he reached her pinky finger gently. They stayed like that for a while and then he speaks.


    "Aria, I am here. Talk to me." He said slowly and gently full of worry. She smiled nervously and shook her head.


    "N-nothing. It''s nothing. Totally nothing." She stutters. He only looked at her with worried face and didn''t say a thing. "I am fine."


    "Then why did you lock yourself here?" He talked to her as gentle as if he was talking to a baby. "Do you want us to leave right now?" she lifted her face and look at him vulnerably. "Tell me. You can tell me anything. I am your half now. Remember that."


    She bit her lower lip to control her tears but it still rolls down her cheeks. Drops of her tears are in perfect form, he never saw someone who could still tear beautifully yet it was heart breaking. He wiped her tears.


    "Why are you so good to me, Ethan?"


    "Because, I am into you. That only means that I want you and no one else. You can even call it love." He lovingly caresses her soft hair. "I don''t know how much pain you are feeling but it pains me seeing you like this." As he confessed those words, his heart ache so much like it was crumpled and drained until to thest drop of his blood.


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say. Her cold body felt the warmth from his words and through his touch. Is her love enough for him? What about her past? She was shivering remembering it again. He pulled her into his arms and she sigh in relief from the warmth that he''s giving.


    "I don''t know what to do." She started sobbing.


    "Shhh, we can do something about that. There''s always a solution, my doll. Let''s get ready so we could leave. Okay?" She nodded obediently. "I settled a condo for us. Near on our work ce so I could take care of you."


    "I wanted to take care of you." She wiped her tears and sniff her snots. A handsome smile draws on his lips as he kisses the top of her head.


    Enzo hadn''t been sleeping for the whole night because the woman was like a rabbit that can''t stop from doing it. But he''s fine. It''s been a while since hest gotid. They finished 5 packets of condom that he''s been reserving. The woman named Ashley was on the shower and he''s checking his phone. It''s 7 am in the morning and she insist of leaving.


    He was scrolling on the news when the group message notification pop, it was sent by their Big Boss. He opened it and he was grinning when he heard a loud moaning and then screaming. The woman was screaming his name and he was dumbfounded.


    "Sh*t!" His sister deliberately sent it on the group message of theirpany. "You are going to pay for this, Sabrina!" He started calling his sister but he couldn''t reach her. It''s either she turned off her phone or there''s no signal on her location.


    He went to his closet to put some clothes on. He helped the woman pick up her things and when they got out, he met Ethan''s eyes. He grins and wave at him.


    "Your brother is hot, next time let''s y with him as well." Ashley said while biting her lip. Then she frowns on the woman that Ethan is helping with their bags. He took all of the bags from Aria''s hand.


    "Sorry, my brother is not into threesome." Enzo said shrugging. "I''ll tell someone to drive you home." The woman can''t say anything at all. Compare to the two, Ethan holds thepany and Enzo is just a ck sheep. She slept with a wrong brother.


    Ashley couldn''t help but to feel like seducing Ethan. Ethan was powerful. Enzo is just a brother. When Ashely got into the car she couldn''t help but asked as she watch Ethan dotingly open the door of the sports car for his girlfriend.


    "Is that your brother''s girlfriend?" Enzo already hint what she meant.


    "Yes. The one and only."


    "When can we meet again?" Ashley asked with a dazzling smile.


    "I''ll call when I am not busy."


    "What are you busy about?" Enzo grin slyly and closes the car door.


    Enzo wasn''t just a ck sheep. He is the founder of a site that everyone knows. Yet he remained a low profile and only let the CEO of the site to face the media. He earns tons from it and he just manage to be her sister''s hacker or so.


    When he entered the house to ready his things and leave, he heard the mistress of the family muttering on her phone, just on the corner of the hallway.


    "Why are you still calling?! Didn''t you get the money? Don''t make meugh. You know that I can kill you."


    He shook his head; the bad thing is that he didn''t have his recorder. He sighs defeated and enters inside his room. But Janine noticed him so she creased his brows. Did he heard what she fully said a while ago? She suddenly shudders. Anyway, she has her ways to dispatch Enzo once he knows something that he shouldn''t.


    But she never knew that Enzo and his siblings already know every single dirt that she made.


    ---


    Enzo was driving his car back to their mansion. He finally located where his sister is. He was always defeated when ites to her sister. But his sister loves him, and he knew it. Only her sister could protect him. He was singing "I believe I can fly" when suddenly someone was thrown on his car that hit the window shield.


    "Ohhh fuuuu*ck!" he hit the brake and groan on the neck pain.


    The person that flew on his window shield roll on the ground and stood. The person pulled out the gun and pointed it on a certain person wearing a ck body suit, big and well built.


    "Why, why, why?" he asked himself and ready his gun if ever. He checked his bullet proof window shield and there''s a little scratch on it. Then he stares at the body of the person that can still stand after getting hit. The way she pointed the gun was expert and since it''s a high way that was rarely used during this hour, there''s no witness beside him.


    The person didn''t even blink and fire the gun three times. It wasn''t a real bullet but tranquilizer. He met the person''s eyes that is directly looking at him though the car was tinted. Striding toward the side, he immediately noticed the logo¡ªthe one he created for A Special Spy. He rolled down the window shield.


    "Hey, you alright?" That''s the first thing he asked. It seemed the person frown a little behind the mask. "I mean; you aren''t injured after hitting my car. Did the big guy throw you? But anyway, carry on¡­ it''s your mission so I won''t interrupt." He babbles.


    "What do you know?" Ohh, it''s a voice of a woman. He was stunned and grin slowly.


    "Sweetheart, don''t you recognize your boss?" She didn''t speak and hasn''t recognize him yet. He groans. "Yeah, I am not that popr but my sister." He said a little disappointed. "Where are you going to take that man by the way?"


    She didn''t say a thing and reach the dashcam of his car swiftly.


    "Woah! Hey!" She kept it and drag the man''s body away from the highway toward the downhill. "She''s weird. Spies on A Special Spy is weird." He utters to himself and drove away.

 Chapter 31 31. Did you perhaps bring a bomb with you?

    <h4>31 31. Did you perhaps bring a bomb with you?</h4>


    It''s already sunrise when they reached the hill. They built their tent just beside a big tree and rested inside. He''s only wearing his shorts why lying down on the open tent with her on his arms. She''s reading a book while her man is busy brushing his fingers through her soft hair.


    "What do you think of a fairytale wedding?" She looked up to him with creasing brows while still looking adorably beautiful. "You know, any kind of wedding you want, I just wanted you to be happy. Women do fancy a perfect wedding or an expensive one." She curled up her lip, got up, put her book away and straddle him.


    She pointed her forefinger on his chest and started drawing letters. After a word, she drew a heart on his chest where the heart is located, he groaned and his face darkens in seduction. She''s like a drug. His drug. Hard to resist but dangerous.


    "You sure?" He asked. "If you are initiating this, you might not be able to walk down the mountain or we might not leave this ce for few days." Why didn''t he just do it? She mutters on her thoughts. It''s not like we haven''t done it. He did it two times that night.


    Rolling her eyes, she pouted at him. She doesn''t want him to keep her waiting. It was hard for him to resist since he''s hard down there. They both stopped when they heard the sound of beeping from her bag.


    "Did you perhaps bring a bomb with you?" She reached her bag, took out the beeper though which she could receive updates from A-Special Spy even without a signal. Mission aplished. She ced it back and he looked at her curiously.


    She was about to reach his crotch when he swiftly grabbed her hand away from it. He sat up and held her hands for her not to do anything stupid again. "You clearly know what will happen if you do that. If you keep insisting, I have no choice but to eat you up."


    Her mouth gaped and she rolled her wrist until she had restrain from him and pushed him down on their tent. Hey down there and let hery over him until she''s asleep. This woman is really killing him, He clearly don''t know what to do if she insists on him once again.


    They left the mountain at three in the afternoon. Then he drove back to the mansion. They took their bath separately. After he is done, he waited on her bed while he''s working on few reports. He couldn''t hear the shower or her voice inside the bathroom only a faint sound of music. She then got out wearing a microfiber bathrobe. She strode to him bent down and reach his lips.


    He just got a taste of her toothpaste. He kissed her again and let her dress up. He received an email from the event organizer for their wedding. He couldn''t choose a theme since their wedding is two months away. He called her up and she strode to him taking her brush.


    He gave her the tablet, took the brush from her hand and started brushing her hair.


    "Choose your theme."


    She typed on the tablet and show it to him.


    "Want Military for entrance."


    "Okay." he kept brushing her hair and braided it so it won''t get tangled while sleeping. Though it wasn''t a perfect braid, he still managed to make it neat. He reached her hair band and finished it. "What else?"


    He shoved his face on the crook of her neck to enjoy her fresh enticing scent. She wrote on the tablet.


    "Nothing else."


    "I''ll make it grand for you, my wife." She put away the tablet and cuddle him like a kitten. He loves this kitten. He turned off thempshade for them to sleep. He feels rxed and rested every day because of her. She''s the bestforter and pillow in the whole world.


    ???


    Ethan watch her arranged everything he bought for her on the condo. It was spacious with her own working desk and he have his own working desk. She''s rearranging everything like she had OCD or something. He''s still worried about her.


    He even managed to gather her things from her apartment. It''s just a few boxes and three luggage. She only has a pair of heels, two ts, one rubber shoes and one slippers. Then there''s the one that he bought for her. She''s living naturally so he ordered someone to fill her dresser, she stared at the dresser that he arranged for her.


    She only said she liked not knowing how much it pleased him. Now, they are getting ready in bed. the odd way she dressed up after that night when she was drugged was making him more worried about her even though she''s used on covering up her body.


    "Baby?"


    "Hmm?"


    "I want my pillow." She was puzzled for a while and then she giggles. She took all of his pillows and let him pillow on her chest.


    "I want some milk." She utterred. He sat up and prepared two sses of milk. They both drank it while watching Netflix. She finished the ss, then hey back on her chest and hugged her.


    "Baby."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t leave me again." She bit her lip and hold back her tears. Back then, she left him because she kept listening to others that a man like Ethan would never love her but rather pick her as one of his y toys¡ªa mistress.


    The warmth Ethan was giving was too tempting. Never had she felt this kind of warmth for her whole life. Not even from her own parents. She holds the back of his head while closing her eyes. Her heart is aching too much.


    Ethan can feel her pain she''s feeling much pain at that moment. He then moves to rest on one of the pillows pulling her to his arms. She shoved her face on his chest as theyy sideways facing each other. He felt her hot wet tears on his naked chest.


    Without saying any word, he let her weep until she falls asleep. He knew that she had suffer. She had suffered a lot. He knew it but he never did speak about it thinking she will eventually speak to him or tell it to him. And he will be there for her tofort her and wait for her to open up.


    A woman like Aria are always on their own. They don''t need help because all they thought is that they could do it on their own. Aria is always independent and no matter how hurt she is, she will endure it on her own, cry on her own and face it on her own. He knew that there''s no point in helping her face it because, she is the only one who can face her fears and kick it out from her life.


    ???


    It was early in the morning when Sabrina woke up, drank her water to refill and started stretching. She has to strengthen her body. She need a sparring partner at that moment but Ethan moved out and Enzo is sleeping. Her fianc¨¦ is getting ready for his appointment.


    She''s been working out for thirty minutes until Janine stood in front of her gym. She stopped, took out her towel, wipe her sweat then she faced the woman.


    "Working out before your wedding?" Janine asked. She remained emotionless as usual. "If you need any help about reception or wedding gowns just let me know." She smiled in motherly-like but it disgusts her.


    "Everything is settled, Auntie." Gabriel said. "You don''t need to worry much, I settled everything so she won''t get stressed." Gabriel dotingly strode to her and kisses her lips. "I''ll be off, sweetheart." Sabrina smiled at him and Janine grimaced.


    If only her useless daughter marries this man, she won''t have any problem at all. Gabriel was a doting person despite being powerful and dominant in business. She watched a little of their disy of affection and she left.


    She went to the bedroom directly and call Gustavo.


    "How are we going to get rid of my step-daughter?"


    "Madam, it is just simple. A simple ident can happen."


    "Do it!"


    Enzo was sleeping like baby when he suddenly woke up. He groggily yed back few minutes from the master''s bedroom and he frown. He texted her and she reply a smirk. But now, he''s fully awake. He calls Ethan and told him what the b*tch is trying to do. So Ethan called agents to keep an eye on their boss.


    Enzo went to hisputer andpile the evidence of Janine trying to kill her step-daughter. They have a lot of evidence now, but Sabrina¡ªwhy isn''t she exposing Janine? He sometimes doesn''t understand his own sister. Why is she ying Tai-chi with her step-mother who doesn''t know how to tai-chi but to y kick-boxing? He shook his head with tsk.

 Chapter 32 I need my Sunglasses

    <h4>32 I need my Sunsses</h4>


    What does Sabrina want? After receiving a message from Enzo, she dyed her usual routine to go to the office. Instead of using shy motorbikes and car, she uses one of the four-by-four truck of Ethan on her way to the Headquarters.


    She slowed down while listening to the faint sound of a song and she sang along since she had vocalized from her room. Her car disappeared from sight of people who are trailing her and when she enters her room, everyone that are passing by salutes her. She nodded her head and went directly to the center for Martial arts.


    She changed her clothes into aikido outfit. The master that is teaching the trainees bow at her and they started fighting. As usual, the master can''t win over her. She then proceeds to judo for thirty minutes and done. She took a shower in her office and sit down to work.


    There are lots of things to do including the promotional for the Elite Red Room. She looked at the faces of the males young, some are models that didn''t survive in entertainment industry. She calls her secretary to check their profiles and do a background study on each one of them.


    Someone buzz on the door and she checked the CCTV to know who it is, on pressing the button the door opens and her A-Special Spy enters with salute.


    "Agent Catastrophe, reporting!" She nodded and sign her to stand closer to her desk. "He''s already in the investigation room." She typed on her keyboard.


    "Good." He gave her another papers to work on. "You can chill for a week." She took it and salute. She never spoke as usual but gives them message. A-Special Spy was one of the professional spies that she keeps and only gave them special mission. Catastrophe was one of her most reliable spy.


    She''s younger than she was but she attains high rank on their organization. She''s serious and talk less. She did a thorough background check on her and discovered she had a scary past. There''s nothing to worry about, since she''s mentally stable and has a high EQ.


    The door opens with the ess of Enzo from her phone, he entered without knocking and pull her as he checks her body.


    "You alright?" She was puzzled for a moment and pushes him. He sighs in relief and cross his arms. "Okay, I came out from the house looking like a homeless person worried about you, what if you got hit by a truck or something."


    She looked at her agent who is still standing there. She waved her off to dismiss her. She salutes and Enzo looked at the woman analyzing her. Her face looks dominant and femme fatale face¡ªseductively dangerous.


    "Hey! Aren''t you one of the A-Special spies?" She salutes him, turned back and left. "Your A-Special agents are no fun at all."


    She proceeds on working and let Enzo sleep in her sleeping area with a light snore. But still she could hear him so she closes the door and continue on working. Poor Enzo, getting all work up because of his own business and his life of hacking. He probably need some off from radiation. So maybe before her wedding, she could treat him to an ind full of girls in bikini.


    She turned on her search engine and search an ind for rxation. Her phone chimes and she opened it. She smiled, knowing it was from her doting fianc¨¦.


    Hubby: Dinner tonight?


    Wifey: Sure. *kiss*


    Hubby: Suggestion?


    Wifey: Anything is fine. Your choice.


    Hubby: Got it. XOX.


    She couldn''t help but to smile all the time. Then on the middle of her work, she suddenly stops and drop the smile. What the hell? Why did she look like a school girl in love? She sighs and stared at her phone. She was indeed falling for him.


    Enzo woke up and looked at her blooming face. He then grins and she gave him warm water. He sat down on the couch and sipped on the warm water. He nced on his wrist watch and almost cursed.


    "It''s already four in the afternoon?" She nodded. "Damn it. That''s why I am hungry."


    She rings her assistant and in few minutes, she opened the door and her assistant settled special foods that is made for him.


    "Thanks, sissy! You are the best!" He thumbs up and start eating. "So, when can I have that dog that I want?" She thought for a moment and typed on her keyboard.


    "On your birthday." He counted on his fingers.


    "That''s 85 hours 45 minutes and 33 seconds from now." He grins and set the timer on his wrist watch. He finished his food, fix himself and went to the VIP parking.


    Without her sister''s knowing, he took Ethan''s car from the valet and changed it with his car. He drove the car all the way to the city and he get ready, no matter what will happen. He checked everything for security and he exhales while driving. This is better than his sister getting hurt.


    He went to the drive-thru of Jollibee. Order a coke float and sundae. It''s been a while since hest tasted sundae from Jollibee. He added a big fries and one bucket of chicken then he drove all the way to the mansion when he found a four wheeled delivery truck behind him.


    "I don''t wanna live forever~~I just wanna keep calling your name!" He sang along with Zayne Malik and got ready for defense. The truck did hit him from behind and he swear few curses and he speed up. The truck sped up and hit him again and this time it was too hard that his car lose control and stopped in the corner where many people are passing by. Good thing that he hit the brake and his foods~~ Damn! It was expensive!


    His precious chicken wings did fly and his half finish sundae was around the leather of the car. Ethan will kill him. He also did hit his head and damn, it hurts and bleeding. Then there''s an unexpected truck who also lose control and was about to hit him directly on the driver seat. Swiftly he removed his seatbelt and went to the other side of the passenger seat.


    "Holy sh!t!" he was bleeding badly and probably injured. He didn''t want to be the next Whiskey. But Whiskey is still alive and he''s about to die inside the car. He pulled out his phone and nced at the truck. He breathed and felt something dripping from his head. "Ohh, sh!t, sh!t, sh!t!."


    He looked around to unlock the door. He opened it and a person in helmet gently pull him out. He was weary that he would kill him. But instead, he removed his helmet. The he bes a she and she expertly remove her jacket andy his bleeding head under it.


    "Hey, Angel."


    She does look like an angle since the sun is above and the way it brightens on her face was a little blur but he had seen her somewhere. She checked his injuries and he closes his eyes.


    "I need CPR." He said yfully though he was severely injured. "Sweetheart, I need CPR." He''s really out a breath for a moment.


    He felt her warm hands checking his body for severe injuries and he open his eyes again so he will remain conscious.


    "Do I have dirt on my face, is that why you aren''t giving me CPR?"


    "You aren''t that severely hurt but your head needs CT-Scan and MRI. I also think I should call a psychiatrist or contact the hospital if you are one of those who escaped from Mental..." She said it seductively.


    "Oh, baby. Don''t sound so sexy at this moment." He grins and winced in pain.


    "Don''t sleep."


    "Hmm¡­" But he couldn''t take it anymore. He slowly closes his eyes and felt a nice tap on his cheek. "Hey, Enzo!"


    "You know me." He utters.


    "Of course, you are our boss''s brother."


    "Hmmm. I''ll just close my eyes and think of us getting hot."


    "You bastard!" She taps his face. He grins and open his eyes.


    "I need my sun sses."


    "Why the  do you need your sun sses?" she scowls.


    "Because you are too bright and my eyes couldn''t take."


    "As*hole!"


    "Just tell me when we can make a hot session, because it''s really hot here." He uttered and his world darkens.

 Chapter 33 You are lame.

    <h4>33 You areme.</h4>


    Aria get up at seven to get ready for work. She was about to prepare their breakfast when she realized that Ethan wasn''t home. She sigh and look around the condo. It was spacious and wide. Everything looks homey but without Ethan, it felt empty.


    She couldn''t help but to call him. He immediately answer her and she wean at him, insisting to see him and his injured brother.


    "Baby, I know. Eat your breakfast and take care on your way to the hospital."


    "Ethan,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Did you sleep?"


    "I did."


    "Take care okay? You have to take care of yourself even though I am not around."


    "I will my baby doll."


    "Make it sure."


    "Promise."


    She get ready to her work. She was walking to her work when she suddenly shudder. She felt like someone was following her. She reach her pepper spray from her bag and hold her bag tightly. Maybe she''s just paranoid or something but she follow her instincts.


    She stop on the pedestrian waiting for the go light. There are few people and she look around and still shuddered. The pedestrian beep and she walk along with the crowd and her phone started ringing. She click her earpiece. She suddenly feel warm when she heard his voice.


    "I am on my way to the office."


    "Hmm, I can see that." She stopped and look around. Then he was standing in front of the caf¨¦, fresh from bath. She almost run to him but she held herself.


    He open up his arms and she pound on him, wrapping her arms around him and sigh. His smell wasforting and the scary thing that she felt a while ago vanished.


    "You okay?"


    "Hmm. I just felt someone stalking me."


    Behind her, he glower on the direction of the man that is suspicious enough. He finger her hair at under her nape and kisses her forehead.


    "I''ll escort you to your office." She smiled and intertwine her fingers with him. It felt so small and secured. It just melts her heart.


    After sending her off, he call a body guard to tail her.


    ???


    Enzo was being fed by Sabrina while they are waiting for Agent Catastrophe. He keep ncing at his wrist watch. Just five minutes and she hasn''t shown up yet.


    "I don''t want to eat." He said and turn on the television.


    At exactly 0800H, the door opens and she strode and salute in very snappy way. She nodded and she put down her hand already at ease.


    "Here, there angel." He greets and turn off the television. "Babe, you can go now." Sabrina exhales and took her things. She gave Catastrophe a note and patted her on the shoulder after she left. "Okay, so since you are here¡­"


    Catastrophe read the note. "Please take care of him and kick his ass if he''s being too much." She put the note on her pocket, reach the remote control and went to the sofa. She turn on the television and call for food since its VVIP room.


    She ignore Enzo who was calling her and trying to get her attention. She remove her shoes and rxed. The door opens and the food that she order came up. She sign the nutritionist to move it closer to her and she started eating ignoring the fly that annoying make a sound on her ear.


    "What''s your real name?" He was totally ignored. So he try to get up but his whole body couldn''t handle it. "Hey I need bathroom right now." She didn''t say a thing or even nce at him. He reach the pillow and throw it to her but she caught it with one hand without even looking at him andzily put it at her back so she could recline.


    He curse and get up. Her legs aren''t injured. Just his hand and his left arm. He reach his IV and raise it with other hand. He stand in front of her and she keep munching some chips. He''s only wearing a hospital dress and nothing else under.


    "Hey!"


    "I am not your maid neither your nurse." She said it coldly. He rolled his eyes and went to the bathroom himself.


    "You''ll have a day on me. Just wait for it you little brat." He utter and finish his business. He wash his hands and went back to his bed.


    He watch her, rxes on the couch like it was her own house. She got a raven hair, her nose is slender and pointed then her lips look luscious good for kissing. He will probably have that lips all by himself. She''s tall, not taller than him and she got an athletic body. Good for banging. She might got a strong stamina.


    He reach his phone and log in on the ess on the A-Special Spy. Her real name is Catriona Elvis.


    "Catriona." He calls and she stopped from eating then she continue eating again. "Catriona Elvis." She reach the can of soda and throw it to him. Good thing that it was empty and it hit him on his chest.


    "Don''t you like your name?" he asked again.


    "Shut up, Enzo Alvarez."


    "Catriona, when can we date?" She suddenlyugh and stood. She fix herself and strode to his bed.


    His heart suddenly thump loud and fast and she straddle him right under his crotch. She corner his head and lean down.


    "You sure that you wanted to date me?"


    "Of course."


    "Or you just wanted to f*ck me? I know boys like you."


    "Let''s date first before fucking." He wrapped his uninjured arm around her small waist.


    "Oh yeah? I am very spoiled." He grin.


    "I can handle spoiled and dangerous woman." She scoff and swiftly left the bed.


    "Go f*ck yourself, Enzo."


    "Masturbating is good, but it will be better with you."


    He grins and hack the TV that she''s watching and y a lewd video from an adult site¡ªvery much rated. He sigh and watch it. She flushes and clenches the empty bottle that she''s holding.


    She turn off the television and glower at her. He grin at her yfully and winks at her. She was stunned and wanted to rip off his head. But he''s one of their bosses. He''s the brother of her boss. What should she do now?


    "Okay, let''s f*ck when you are well."


    "Ohh." He was baffled. She''s straight forward and he like it. Maybe she''s ying some game. "Don''t take it back. I recorded it already." He lifted the recorder and send it to his email. "That''s contract between the two of us. But before that, let''s date first."


    "You areme." She said with yawns. And closes her eyes.


    "Wait for me to get well, and I''ll demonstrate you how to beme." He grin with hisplete perfect teeth.

 Chapter 34 Theres No Fun Without Torture

    <h4>34 There''s No Fun Without Torture</h4>


    Thirty minutes after Enzo left, Sabrina get ready for dinner with her fianc¨¦e. She went to the parking lot and the valet handed her a car key. She frowned on seeing the car key. It was Enzo''s precious Maserati. She immediately opened the tracker for the car and drove the Maserati all the way to the direction and it stopped on the area where the idents happened.


    "You stupid moron!" She screamed while pressing the honk of the car. It took her 5 minutes to get there but it was toote. She saw him lying on the hot ground while Agent Catastrophe is applying first aid.


    She stopped the car, even though the police told her not to. She didn''t say a thing as usual, as they wait for the ambnce. She knelt beside Enzo and clenches her fist. She got inside the car and took the dashcam at the back and front. She texted her forensic team and they responded immediately even the helicopter was faster than the ambnce which was on traffic. They did this because ambnce finds it hard to get through the traffic.


    She''s going to pay for this. She drove Enzo''s car back to the Headquarters of their own hospital. She already called Ethan regarding the situation of their triplet sibling. Ethan was keeping himself calm together with Sabrina.


    Suddenly Sabrina''s phone started ringing and she answered it.


    "Thank God you answered. Where are you?" She gave the phone to Ethan.


    "Hey, this is Ethan."


    "Ethan, where''s Sabrina?"


    "She''s beside me. Something happened to Enzo so we are in the hospital."


    "Got it. Where is the location of the hospital and what number of the room?"


    "Gabriel. Go home. We can do this on our own." He hangs up and gave it back to Sabrina. between the two of them, Sabrina was the most anxious. She was the one who was supposed to be in that situation not Ethan.


    After two hours, the doctor came out and said; He''s stable, has a little hemorrhage and he will still undergo a few tests. They went to the VIP room, sat down on the King bed while waiting for Enzo to wake up.


    Sabrina''s phone kept ringing and Gabriel was busy showering her with messages. She took it and typed in order to send him a message.


    Wifey: There''s no need to worry.


    Hubby: What happened?


    Wifey: It is our own business, Gabby. I am fine and Enzo is fine.


    Hubby: I understand. I''ll miss you tonight.


    She bit her lower lip. She will miss him too. Just a few days being with him and she felt like there''s no bed without him. Ethan crossed his arms.


    "This is stupid." Ethan said trembling in anger. She nodded in agreement. "Enzo is stupid!"


    "I know right." She uttered. Ethan stopped and looked at her. She shrugged. Then he shook his head. It''s been so long since shest talk or speak. It''s very, very rare.


    "Speak more." She shook her head. He sigh. Then maybe it is for her own good.


    They waited there without informing anyone about what happened to Enzo. Just when their father called, Ethan told him all that happened. Unaware of how Ferdinand felt. They just said it straightforwardly without giving him the specific hospital since Enzo is in the headquarters.


    "Let''s kill him when he wakes up?" Ethan suggested. She write on her tablet.


    "There''s no fun without torture." She said through her tablet. He thought about it and agreed with her. There''s no fun indeed without torture.


    He called his girlfriend to inform her about the situation, she insisted on visiting but he said that the ce was ssified. She didn''t ask further but she told him to eat and take care. He started working on the business while Sabrina was viewing the dashcam from Ethan''s car. Ethan plug his earpiece and call her through a video call. She wasying on the bed wearing his shirt. she looks so adorable looking at him like a kitten.


    "Did you eat your dinner?"


    "Hmm."


    "How about milk?"


    "Already." He sigh and wanted to cuddle with her. "Let''s have lunch together tomorrow. How about that?"


    "Okay."


    Sabrina frowned while looking at him. She badly wanted to see her fianc¨¦ but anyway, she''ll just sleep on it. As she was about closing her eyes, she remembered that he''s insomniac. He probably won''t sleep the whole night without her. So she texted him.


    Wifey: Sleep.


    Hubby: I can''t.


    Wifey: Drink some milk.


    Hubby: I want you not milk.


    She momentarily grin and type fast on her phone.


    Wifey: I know you want me but you have to sleep.


    Hubby: I can only sleep when you are beside me.


    Wifey: Seriously, sleep.


    Hubby: Where are you?


    Wifey: ssified.


    Hubby: Is Enzo okay?


    Wifey: Still unconscious but he''ll wake up soon.


    Hubby: I miss you. I am worried.


    Sabrina was about to reply when Enzo moan and mutter something. She moved closely and read his lips. He''s murmuring about an angel that he wants to make hot session with. She wanted tough and smack him on his head but he opened his eyes and asked for water and condom.


    "Condom?" Ethan crossed his arms. "Do you know how stupid you are?"


    "Brina, I want that A-Special Spy. The one who saved me." She nodded and contact her spy to report on the VIP room at 0800H. "Damn, she give me hard on." He uttered though he wasn''t that aroused that would surprise his siblings. He''s just murmuring nonsense.


    Sabrina sigh, went to the guest bed andy there. Her head is aching a lot. She already assign someone to investigate about it with full evidence. In few days, the police wille knocking on the Alvarez door.


    Ethan started taking care of Enzo and spoil him on whatever he wanted. But at that moment, Enzo only wanted one thing. The woman who saved him from death. He badly wanted the kiss of life, CPR but the woman didn''t agree to it. He liked how bada^s that woman is, he''ll sleep on it for a while and wait for her to knock on his door.


    Sabrina closely watch Enzo with deadly re.


    "Babe, I''m sorry that I did it. I just don''t want my precious Maserati to get scratch~~wait! You didn''t scratch it right?" after what happened, he''s still thinking of that Maserati.


    She reached the pillow and threw it to the injured Enzo.

 Chapter 35 Clingy Koala

    <h4>35 Clingy Ko</h4>


    Alvarez Mansion


    Janine was so mad that they try to kill Enzo not Sabrina. But it will alright if Enzo just died as well. She was pacing back and forth and there''s no further investigation from the police. It was an ident but just when she''s rxing, a maid knock on her door and said that there are police downstairs.


    She momentarily panic and then she exhales and inhales topose herself. She go down stairs gracefully and smiled at three police officers. She gesture them on the seat and she settled on a single sofa gracefully.


    "We are investigators from Man Police. We are here regarding the incident of Mr. Enzo Alvarez." Police 1 started.


    "Yes, we heard what happened to my step-son but my husband and I haven''t seen him after the incident. I am so worried and I don''t even know where to visit him. His siblings didn''t contact us anymore."


    "What can you say about this incident ma''am?" Police 2 asked. She acted like she was distressed.


    "As a mother, I feel anxious¡ªit is painful."


    The police nodded.


    "Could you please visit us to our office? Right now, Madam? We have further question for you." Police


    She was stunned.


    "Why not question here?" She asked. They gave her a letter of invitation for investigation. It was signed with authority so she have no choice but to go along with them.


    She texted her people and then call her husband on what happened. She got angry when he said that there''s nothing she have to be afraid of.


    ???


    She got out from her office after reviewing their evidences. This is the start. She''s going to fire her cannon one by one to pull down Janine and the man behind her. She haven''t get the man who''s been helping Janine. It must be a powerful man.


    She got a message from her fianc¨¦e and she missed him dearly. So she finish her work and she left at five. She arrived there at six, just right when he got out from his office. Though there are few employees on his office floor, she run to him and jump on him.


    It was a big surprise. He don''t know that she''sing and he can feel her presence the first thing that she stepped out the elevator and run to him. He caught her and her legs wrapped around him and her arms around his neck.


    "Tsk. You naughty one." He sigh and she pouted.


    He took the adorable ko inside his office room and started kissing her passionately without putting her down. They clung into each other for some quite time and he finally took her to the parking lot. She drove the car away from the city and he was still curious on where she is going to take him.


    She drove on the drive thru of KFC and feed her while she''s driving. This is the first time in a long time that he had tasted KFC again. It was a little long way from the main city but not that far from his building. It was a closed area, and she drove on a big gate that was opened and a guard saluted.


    "Where is this?" He couldn''t help but to ask then she wink at him. She drove all the way on the long drive way and the vi was on the sight.


    The car was opened by a valet they both got out and she grabbed his hand. The French double door was opened by a middle aged butler and show them inside.


    "This is¡ª" she lifted her tablet.


    "Our house."


    He look down at her defeated. Never did a woman defeat him like this. She pouted.


    "Mr. Lawson, Madam personally pick this ce on her own. This ce was her belonging for three years now. Only exclusive for the triplets." The butler exined. "The whole house is highly secured. From the outside and inside. I''ll be the personal butler. I am Jefferson, at your service sir." and the middle aged maid came up.


    "And I am Francheska, I am the head maid in the house. We will settle dinner very soon, do you have requests?"


    "Just vegetable sd and green tea." He told. He already knew what she wanted and she clung to him.


    The maid bow and left to prepare the food. She tour him around and told him about security ess. The woman knows about the whole security ess and the master''s bedroom feels cozy. They ate their vegetable sd and drank their tea. Then both of them take a shower.


    He bath her though he was to tempt that make love to her, he hold himself and for him to feel relieve, she gave him a little help on the bathtub. The couple passionately kiss and dress up each other. It''s not like they haven''t seen each other''s body.


    "Since when did you settle this?" he asked her when he''s coaxing her to sleep. She write on the tablet.


    "I always n on living here but I couldn''t leave my gym on the Alvarez mansion." Heugh on what she wrote.


    "How''s Enzo?" he dotingly brushes his fingers through her hair. She scribble on her tablet.


    "Alive and kicking." He nodded.


    "What happened?"


    She write down the truth. And of course he believe it. Any words from her, he will believe it. She sleep on top of him, like he was her pillow and bed at the same time. She was sleepless like he wasst night. Maybe because they are apart from each other and now, he could sleep peacefully with her on top of him.


    ???


    The police didn''t let her off easily. Even though she havewyers. Their questioning bes, more and more creative. She nearly blurted it out but those people that questioned her are very professional that she couldn''t that she could almost gave up from their mental torture. Her husband is quite useless but he manage to get her out after six long hours.


    She wanted to scold her stupid people for screwing up. It wasn''t even an ident. It was homicide instigated by her. So if they would find out about it¡ªshe''ll be screwed. After that incident, she order disposable phones from online and uses it instead of her phone. But she never know that Enzo had installed bugs around the house.


    "You stupid piece of sh!t! I told you to create an ident not literally hit the car twice! And even in front of many people." She scoff. "Do you want me to torture you one by one?" She hissed, her head is near to explode. She exhales and pinch the space between her brows.


    "We will clean it up."


    "Of course! You have to clean it up. Do you want me to clean it up myself? If your boss know about this¡ªyou all have to receive the consequences!" she hang up and keep the phone on her vault.


    The door open and her husband enters. Looking at her oddly.


    "Honey, you found Enzo?" He shook his head.


    "If the tree of them wanted to be found, they will eventually show their selves." Ferdinand went to the bathroom, tired and anxious.

 Chapter 36 Canst Help Falling in Love

    <h4>36 Can''st Help Falling in Love</h4>


    36.


    Brandy was outside the Alvarez mansion to monitor Janine''s move. In few days or so when her situation get tight, she will eventually meet someone. And that person might be their target or not. He was holding the files of ten years ago when their boss was kidnapped together with her mother. He never thought that someone would experience that much. Yet he knew there were other girls who experienced bad things than his boss. The good thing, was that his boss was a strong woman and she was his idol.


    He drove his car away as someone reced him to tail Janine''s move. He went to Whiskey''s room on the headquarters and found him eating lot of vegetables and protein. Tequ was feeding him like he a baby. He sigh and lean on the way enjoying the bromance between the two.


    "You guys didn''t invite me. Are you sure you don''t want me to join you?"


    "Come here!" Tequ waved his hands and took out his chopstick to pick some sushi. "Ahh." Tequ feed Brandy as well and Brandy settled on the King bed where Whiskey stays.


    "Hmm." Brandy thumbs up. "Mas-issneun." He said which means delicious in Korean.


    The door opens and they stopped eating as their boss stepped in, in good mood though she''s always emotionless.


    "Boss!" They immediately offered her a seat and gave whatever food it is. She took another chopstick, pick the sushi. wave them off and eat with them.


    "Boss, I am fine. No need to worry at all." Whiskey said.


    She didn''t say a thing as usual and just ate with them. This part of her was to show that she cared about them like her little brother. After eating with them, she went to the VIP room and found Enzo lying on the bed watching Catastrophe from the sofa who is sleeping. She settled on the side of the bed and smack his leg. He hissed and glower at her. She cock her head on the sleeping woman.


    "I am admiring her, okay?" He rolled his eyes. "Leave." He said coldly. She scoff and left the room.


    She better be with her fianc¨¦ than to be with her stupid brother. She went to the studio to admire the pair of gowns and tuxedo. He will look like a king in the outfit. She sign the designer to visit her vi tomorrow with the tuxedo for her future husband.


    ???


    She was calmer now that Ethan was around. She work efficiently and pass all the documents on time. She checks her calendar and settle an outing date with him. Just a simple normal date is all she asked, and that should be him.


    She got a call from the reception and went downstairs to receive something. It was a bouquet of flowers that she love. He still remember and her favoritette. She blushes and call him.


    "I love it."


    "Good that you love it."


    "What do you want for dinner?" she asked as she walk back to her office.


    "I am good at anything you cook."


    "Okay, I''ll buy ingredientster."


    "Uhuh. I have something to talk to you about." She was stunned for a while. Is he breaking up with her? Or what else would it be?


    "Okay." She smiled.


    "I miss you already." He wasn''t going to break up with her. "Love you. Make sure that you aren''t stressed."


    "Okay, I will." She hang up and smile beautifully.


    When lunch ticks, she reached her purse and phone. Suddenly her phone rings, she went to the reception area and found him. He looks so mighty in his ck suit. He also looks too dominant and there was no smile on his face while waiting for her, he was expressionless and when he noticed her walking to his direction.


    "Baby," He calls, an employee who recognize him jaws drops. He''s personally picking up his girlfriend.


    "Did you wait that long?" she asked. He reach her hand.


    "Nope. I just got here." He bent down and kisses her forehead.


    He intertwines his fingers with her small hand as they leave the building. They both stopped, seeing Sabrina getting off from her motorbike like an action star. She was gracefully cool and Ethan have to roll his eyes. She always got that effect. She beeps her motorbike at them.


    "Sabrina!" Aria wave at her. She nodded with a smile. A body guard came up, took the keys from her and parked it.


    "Are you here to mess up with him?" Sabrina wink at him and patted Aria as she enter inside. "What''s the status?" He asked and Sabrina stopped. She look at him sideways and smirked. He smirked back. "Okay.


    "


    Sabrina''s expression immediately changes into something dangerous. She entered the building and was given a VIP pass since it was an order from the CEO. She walk on the corridor like they are nothing and directly went to her office where she was escorted by the assistant.


    She settled down and sigh as she scrolls her phone watching her step-mother''s expression in the interrogation room. She wanted tough out loud while drinking wine to celebrate her first step on threatening her.


    In fact, she can put her in jail for a lifetime. But she''s too kind to put her in jail that easily. She still gathered a lot of evidences and let her enjoy the luxury of their family wealth. Her revenge wasn''t that easy.


    If she put her in jail, she can''t torture her mentally and emotionally. She wanted to y along. She wants her to feel ten folds what she felt back then. She''s not just revenging for herself and her mother. She''s also avenging those people whom she hurt.


    Remembering Aria from downstairs, looking all happy with Ethan. The girl was sweet and she knew that she doesn''t have a bad intention. She exhales and stare outside the full view ss wall. Her coldness suddenly melt when she felt his arms wrapped her up from behind the sofa.


    "You hungry?"


    "Hmm."


    "Then, I don''t want you to be hungry." He kisses her top head. "Where do you want to eat?" She shrugged.


    Then a thought came to her. She stepped on the sofa and clung to him like a ko. Legs wrapped around his hips and her arms clung around his nape. He hold her butt cheek. Damn, he just admire her like this.


    "Make out first or lunch?" she nced on her wrist watch. "Lunch then." He read her. "Lead the ce where you want to eat."


    So, she drove the car all the way to the expensive restaurant where Janine always have her lunch with her friends. She clung to her fianc¨¦ like a ko even when they enter the restaurant that she reserved earlier.


    She sneer and show her gold digger friends that she''s a big time with a big time future husband. He dotingly led her to their seat and agreed on every order that she wanted. He even ordered her favorite wine.


    Janine''s hand was shaking in anger. She clenches it into a ball and her finger nails dug on her palm. It almost bleeds and her friends were saying how disappointing that Marga wasn''t the one to marry the big shot.


    She''s getting furious each time they discuss it in front of her. She stood and excuse herself to the powder room. She screamed inside the bathroom, her chest pumping up and down in anger. Her blood boils through her head. The mocking look from her step-daughter was enough to boil her up.


    "I''m going to kill you soon, Sabrina. Not killing you with your mother is my mistake." She utter to herself and she calm herself. She re-touched her makeup amd returned to face her friends like nothing happened.


    Sabrina left Gabriel''s office and directly went to her vi. She locks herself in her studio. She started operating the whole studio to make sure that the recorder is on. She cleared her throat and after vocalizing for ten minutes, she sighs, pick up her guitar as she started strumming her guitar after a long intro she opened her mouth and sang so softly and gently, like she''s confessing her love.


    "Wise men say¡­only fools rush in¡­


    But I can''t help, falling in love with you¡­


    Shall, I stay?


    Would it be a sin?


    Oh, if I can''t help, falling in love with you¡­."


    This is the first time that she sang and recorded a love song. Was it her confession toward him? But she don''t talk and everyone knows that she''s mute. Scribbling was good, but she wanted to sing this in front of him.

 Chapter 37 She sings

    <h4>37 She sings</h4>


    37.


    She stayed there, kept singing and recording by herself. Until there''s a buzz from the outside. Someone just knock on the door and it is probably Gabriel. Time for movie. She kept the recording and then went outside. He''s walking upstairs from the living room and she run to him childishly.


    "What have you been doing?" he asked her after he caught her. She shrugged and kisses him passionately. "Hmm, you kiss so well." She smirks at him. "It''s Friday. What do you want to watch tonight?" He carried her toward their room. She always clung like a ko.


    She wanted to speak and answer him but she held back her tongue and bit his earlobe lightly. He groans and held her tightly. She helped him stripped off while the maid and the butler was busy preparing their pizza and tortis.


    She chose something thrilling and waited for him. She settled on the bean bag when his phone started ringing. He''s still on the shower. She reached his phone and it was an unregistered number. She was about to knock on him but the caller hangs up. Then it rang again. There is at least 20 missed calls and she check the time. From morning until now? Seriously?


    She suddenly felt that someone was ck mailing him. So she answered it. Hearing the voice of the caller makes her rose her left brow.


    "Gabby! I have been calling for ages! I know that I messed up that''s why we broke up but I am already here in the Philippines so pick me up. Please¡­ I know that you can''t resist me. Baby¡­ please talk to me." She scoffs and hang up then throw his phone somewhere.


    She picked the pizza and started munching on it. She suddenly felt like she was heated up. She started watching the movie and didn''t wait for him. Then he came out with a towel wrapped around his waist while wiping his wet face.


    He was curious on why she was watching it without him and even eating the pizza like she''s the only one who would enjoy it. He sighs and shoot on the direction where his phone is ringing. Now, he finally got it. She must''ve answer the annoying call from someone.


    He put his PJs on and blocked the number. He was meaning to block the number but since he was too busy, he forgot about it. He settled down on the bean bag couch and pulled her into hisp like coaxing a child.


    "You jealous?" She frowned at him with a question look on her face. "That was just some random woman." She rolled her eyes and continue on eating. "Brina¡­ it''s the truth." She reached her tablet.


    "I don''t care about the truth and the lie."


    "Hmm. But you look adorable when you are jealous." She exhales and shook her head annoyed. "I wonder if I could see that adorable annoyed face everyday¡ªI would really make you jealous." She gave him a threatening look. "That threatening face always makes me think of something naughty. Did you know what it is?"


    She gave him a questioning look. Like-''what''?


    "It always makes me want to eat you up down there." she flushes and then bit her lower lip. "I am serious." He was serious and he rubbed her butt cheek. "Do you want me to demonstrate or go straight there?" She grins and bit her lower lips.


    She picks another slice of pizza and fed it to him.


    "Hmm." He chews few times. "You don''t want it?" he insisted. She punched his chest lightly. "It''ll be fun." He grins at her.


    ???


    Janine couldn''t sleep. She moved from side to side on the bed while her husband doesn''t want to sleep beside her. He''s always in his study room. She sat up. Sabrina wasn''t home. The triplets weren''t home. How could she kill Sabrina? That little b!tch always survive.


    There are ways to kill Sabrina but she wanted it to be on the best way. She''s been dreaming on smothering her with her hand or torture her first before killing her. Like on what she did to her mother. A sinister smile draws on her lips. She could do the same that she did to her mother.


    She went to her vault and call one person that she could always rely on. The one who doted her so much.


    "It''s been a long time. I am itching to kill the little b!tch."


    "Are you calling me now from your home?" The mysterious voice of a man was shivering, but to her, it was her pleasure.


    "Yes. No one can hear us. My husband is in his office getting drunk."


    "Are you sure? If you want to kill Sabrina, you have to know her background first."


    "B-background?"


    "You don''t know her fully." The manughed. "How could you be so ignorant? You are her step-mother. And now, she has Lawson on her side. That man isn''t easy to deal with as well. If you could only make Lawson to be Marga''s husband, it will be easy for us to finish the triplets."


    "But Lawson is already being poisoned by that woman."


    "Do something different then." Janine disconnects the call and thought about it."


    ???


    Enzo has been sleeping almost day and night because of his head. Catriona left to go to the gym that is on the other building of the head quarter. She faces her sparring mates and start kicking some ass. She was in the middle of winning when someone call her attention.


    "Catastrophe! You are needed in VVIP suite!"


    She wanted to roll her eyes and regret on helping that person. Maybe she should''ve just let him die there, right? He was too annoying. If it wasn''t for their big boss''s order, she wouldn''t let him make her do whatnots inside the hospital. Or even help him or something.


    She ran from the gym to the hospital and she drop her duffel bag glowering at him. He yawns and pointed the ss pitcher of water. She went to pour a ss of water and drank it herself.


    "I need one too." She rolled her eyes and took another ss and pour water on it. She went strode to her and gave it to him. He held her hand that is holding the water and grin at him. "You look messily hot." He drank the water not letting her hand go. She just rose her brow and let him harass her.


    "I''ll be discharge in few days, let''s start nning for our date so we could also start making babies."


    She clenches the ss of water and she almost squeeze it until it broke. She''s angry. Damn, never did she get angry over a man teasing her. He was simply annoyingly stupid. She wanted to smack his head off. He held her hand again and finish drinking the water, then he grabs her until she carelessly fall on her.


    The man was strong, he pulled her until she was over him. He scoops her chin and passionately kiss her mouth. He wrapped his hand on her nape so she wouldn''t resist him. She pushed herself but he warned her.


    "If you keep resisting, I don''t know whether can I still hold myself." He said seductively.


    "You assh0le!" she hissed and itching to punch him but she held herself. Then they both stopped as they heard sound of thud on the floor. They both look at Ethan who was too surprised.


    "Enzo, you aren''t well yet but you are already flirting!" Ethan scold. "Let that poor woman go."


    "No. Bro, please. Get out. I don''t need you here." He said annoyed. Ethan rolled his eyes and left. Just like the one he did to his sister. "Now we are alone again." He grins at her. She pushes him down and he groan in pain.


    She picked her duffel bag and went inside the bathroom. While hey there, licking his lower lip and biting it. It was a good taste. He''ll do more of it from her. He sighs as he waits for her to finish her bath.


    After thirty minutes, she got out wearing her usual ck and white outfit. Wet and messy hair. She didn''t care and looked like this was her home, she picks up the paper bag that Enzo''s brother brought and pull out a box of condom. She wanted to frown. Ethan already knew what was happening.


    "Don''t throw that." He warns. She throws it to his face then put the rest on the table. She went to her now clean sofa andy there while watching movie. "You are going to live with me."


    "I don''t live with anyone." She said nonchntly.


    "That''s an order."


    "I only take orders from my boss and her orders also has limits and you aren''t my boss." She said coldly.


    "I am your boss."


    "You are on control system and I am an A-Special Spy. Your sister holds that part." He sighs and admire the condom.


    "My brother knows what size it is." He sighs again mourning. "Tsk, I badly need sex."

 Chapter 38 Lazy

    <h4>38 Lazy</h4>


    DEAR READERS.


    PLEASE CHECK THE PREVIOUS CHAPTER 36. IT''S THE MISSING CHAPTER AND I HAVE TO WARN YOU ABOUT THIS CHAPTER AS WELL.


    ****


    Sabrina frowns, feel heated up and aroused. She just woke up yet she felt like volts of electricity has been running through her veins. Instead of feeling cold, she feels hot. She hold on him, his tongue yed on her chest. Damn this man. Early in the morning and he''s already like this.


    She let the man do what he wanted. Probably apensation for what happenedst night. He bit her skin lightly and expertly tongue her bust. Her breath hitches, back arcs¡­ her fingers grabbed on his small hair. His hand caresses her all around her body until he started pleasuring her down there. It send a millions of euphoria to her until he did what he promised.To be down there.


    After what seemed like minutes of pleasure, she sigh, flushed and still couldn''t get enough of what he did. She bit her lower lip while tracing her fingertips on his abdominal muscles.


    "Am I forgiven?" she looked at him questioningly. She reach her tablet and wrote on it.


    "Forgiven for what mistake?" He lean on her chest and kisses her middle chest. He look up at her adorably. She grin and writes on her tablet. "Forgiven only when you eat me up down there more often."


    Heughed out loud. He traces few kisses on her sexy abdominal since she''s been naked when she woke up. He did it again expertly and it became more and more mind blowing. She didn''t leave the bed and watch him strode to the bathroom to do his business. She frown at him. She''s willing to give him satisfaction but he insist on keeping it to himself.


    "Damn it." she utter and wait for him toe out. She seductively roll on bed and he nce at her.


    "Stillzy to leave the bed?" He asked and went to the walk in closet.


    She pouted as she pull the pillow and hugged it leaning his cheek on the pillow. He put his home clothes on and still found her there sulking and pouting. He sigh on the sight. She''s just so adorable and he couldn''t ignore her.


    "If you keep doing that, I might break the rules." He remind her. She turn back from him still sulking. "You are making this hard on me." Then he look down on where his buddy is. He satisfy himself a while ago and yet he didn''t expect her to sulk like that.


    He was about to coax her when the butler knocks on the door. He left and this made hermore annoyed. He meet a man in tux, he''s good looking and with him, is a woman and few staffs.


    "What can I do for you?" He asked.


    "Mr. Lawson, I''m Brandon Vera." He extend his hand and he shook it. "Our boss sent us here for tuxedo fitting." He rose his brow and sigh. Now, she does have a personal designer. He just couldn''t fathom how rich she is?


    He let them do the fitting and show him designs of tuxedos. He also saw their already made groom outfit that is ording to the theme of their wedding. His doting wife wanted to have someone design his clothes so he just let him though he felt a little inferior. But He doted on her too much and let her have her way.


    After the fitting, he brought her breakfast, even though she''s stillzy to leave the bed. He took one of his shirt and put it on her, then feed her. She was toozy to get up.


    "What do you want to do today?" She reach her tablet and write it down.


    "Swimming." He nodded. "Naked." He stopped and twist his jaw.


    "I''ll clear the whole pool area." She smile beautifully. "I understand that you don''t like tan lines." She nodded. "What else?" She write on the tablet and gracefully face it to him.


    "You." Simple single world stirs him up. He chuckled and look at her innocent face. Innocent that can be seductive and hot as hell.


    "If you keep this up¡ªI warn you, Sabrina." She''s really good at seducing him. Simple yet powerful.


    ???


    Marga sneaks into Sabrina''s room. Sabrina has been away for days without taking few clothes. Gabriel wasn''t visiting as well so there''s no point of seducing the man. He totally ignore her. So She rummage on her room and without knowing there are hidden cameras around in every angle of the room.


    Enzo was again alone in his room while his Phone chimes which means indicates a movement in someone''s room. Since he put it on motion mode where the camera will start recording when it detect motions. He watched Marga rummage on drawers and even on her closet.


    She even took one of the most beautiful dresses of Sabrina and search for the designer. She found out that the tag was in Sabrina''s name and this made it difficult for her to find the designer embroider''s name. She was smitten on the dress and try it on. Enzo wanted tough. Sabrina''s shape was always good and infact an athletic one.


    Marga have to use pads to push her breast up while she took it out and put it back. She didn''t find anything interesting so she left. He sent it to Sabrina and he suddenly feel alone. He kicked his siblings out in exchange of Catriona. But Catriona left since she got her missions and will be away for a few weeks. He felt lonely.


    Even though she only lie there on the couch, eat, drink and watch TV or sleep, he wasn''t bored. She answer and talk to him coldly yet it doesn''t matter to him. He likes her and once he like someone, it will be hard for him to dislike the person. Catriona wasn''t like most girls, she''sdifferent.


    ???


    Ethan overslept with his girlfriend since its Saturday. He smiles just seeing her beautiful face. He kisses her forehead, nose and lips. Hershes flutters like fans while she smiles wonderfully.


    "Hey there, baby."


    "Morning, Ethan."


    "Hmm." She kisses his lips and sat up.


    "I''ll prepare breakfast." She was about to leave when he immediately wrapped his arms around her from behind and spooned her. "What''s wrong?"


    "I feelzy." She giggles and let him.


    "We have to buy ingredients and grocery for this week." She said and thought a lot of things to do.


    "Okay. But I''mzy." He moans.


    "It''s alright. I can go¡ª"


    "I won''t let you go there alone."


    "But you feelzy. And you have to ck off a little. I know how hard your work is." She considerably said as she intertwine her fingers with him. "What do you suggest for me to buy in the market?"


    "I''ll go with you." He shove his face on the crook of her neck.


    "You sure?" She closed her eyes and enjoy his warm breathing on her neck. "It''s dirty and smelly in the wet market."


    "I don''t care." He grumble and kisses her neck. "Let''s make love." She giggles.


    "Let''s go to market first then we can make love."


    He suddenly jolted up and look down at her quizzically. She smile and it feels like cupid shot him a lot of arrows to struck on his heart.


    "No. I won''t force you."


    "We''ve been sleeping on the same bed and I know it''s hard for you."


    "Baby, you are my precious gem and I love you. But forcing you into that thing¡ªbut okay, if you insisted." He grin. "Convince me more¡­" He grin. Sheugh aloud and punch his abdominal lightly. "Let''s go to the market and let''s settle for a week of vacation." She bit her lower lip.


    "It''s been a while since my vacation. I think myst vacation was in Spain." Her vacation in Spain was with him when he had an important matter, he lets her roam around while they both enjoy few sceneries. It was there,they had their first kiss.


    "We''ll go anywhere you want to go."


    "Okay." She grins. "One week vacation and I''ll file my leave."


    "But let''s cuddle more." He suggested and make her his pillow.


    "But we have a lot to do and to buy."

 Chapter 39 Do you badly want me to eat you up?

    <h4>39 Do you badly want me to eat you up?</h4>


    Ethan was apanying her around with a basket. She chooses it carefully while he apanies her around. They even gave her free vegetables and fishes because of the handsome man beside her. He affectionately hold her hand while his other hand was holding the vegetables and meat they bought. He settled it all on his Land Rover jeep and opened the door for her.


    "Grocery?" he asked her. She nodded.


    She have a list of things to buy and almost all of it was for him. She was health conscious so he let her handle his food. If he don''t work out, he will surely get fat because of the delicious foods she cooks for him.


    "Can we have Doritos?" He asked.


    "Why not?" she picked big sizes of Dorito bags.


    "Condom?" he murmur on her ear. "Or you could use pills if you don''t want to get pregnant?" he suddenly asked.


    "What do you prefer?" She still asked though she''s flushing.


    "I prefer to use nothing." He murmur on her ear lips touching her ear. She faced him, tip toe and wrapped her arms around his nape.


    "Then we will use nothing." He smile at her.


    "We should get married first before that." She tilt her head, confused. "I won''t impregnate you without you being my legal wife." She bit her lower lip, getting a little emotional on what he said. "What do you say?"


    "I know that I love you." She said it her heart aching a little because she love him so much that it hurts.


    "I love you more. And I won''t let anyone hurt you." He oath and once he promise, he''s never going to break it.


    She suddenly felt like she''s in a beautiful dream. And if it was a good dream, she didn''t want to leave that dream. She wants to forever be with him on his arms and would love each other. But reality always hurt. She wasn''t the woman for him. She have a dirty past.


    He can see the pain and anxiousness from her eyes. Mixed emotions, he detected her fear. He scoop her cheek, lean down and kisses her lips.


    "Let''s finish our shopping so we could settle on gettingzy." He said just to diverge her mind from those fears.


    He was putting their grocery neatly on the jeep when an arm wrapped around him from behind. The smell and the arms wasn''t her so he immediately pushes the woman away and the woman look hurt. She''s familiar though.


    "Babe, what''s wrong? I haven''t seen you for ages."


    "You are mistaken." He said coldly and closes the jeep. Then she realize something.


    "You aren''t Enzo?" She frown a little looking at him from head to toe.


    "Enzo is my identical." He was still cold and he look at Aria''s direction where she''s also surprised. He open the door for Aria and nce at the woman. He dotingly put her seatbelt on and walk around to the driver seat and ignore the woman from before.


    "She clearly know that you are not your brother." She said. He grin at her.


    "You jealous my baby?" She snorted.


    "No. It''s just woman''s instinct. Besides, she already saw you with me. So the first thing she should thought is that you aren''t the man whom she had sex with."


    He rubbed his chin and understand her point. She''s very observant too.


    "You are right. But anyway, I already have a girlfriend and I don''t n on changing girlfriend."


    "You better not." Heugh.


    ???


    Gabriel dotingly let her swim on the infinity pool naked. He noticed the PTZ CCTV though she had already diverged it to the other direction so the operator won''t see that she''ll be naked. He was sitting on the lounging chair enjoying refreshment and reading documents with his shades on.


    He has to think of something like business in order not to get too aroused around her. She doesn''t want him to leave her alone. He also doesn''t want her to swim on her own because, he''ll get too worried.


    He suddenly gave up, put away the papers and watch her swim around the pool. Then she gracefully pulled her body from the water and strode toward him. This woman is too much. He pick the towel, open it and wrapped it around her body. Then he pulled her into hisp, passionately kissing her mouth.


    "Do you badly want me to eat you up?" He asked with a rough voice. She smile and tilt her head. "If you keep initiating like that¡ªI really don''t know what I am going to do with you."


    She slowly open the towel just to seduce him. He groan and hold it up. He gave her a warning look. She sigh and pouted.


    "Don''t be naughty." He warned


    She sigh and just obey him. She let him wipe her wet hair and she started rubbing lotion on around her body. Though he manage to cover the very important parts, he was still aroused and hated that this woman was teasing him too much. What if she was a talkative and nag him about doing it? He will surely die in restrain.


    ???


    Catastrophe''s special-A mission was rted to her past. Their boss knew how much she wanted it. But on this part, she will surely have to bnce her emotions. Never would their boss give them mission that is rted to them. It will affect the progress.


    But why did she give her a mission where it was perfectly rted to her? Is this to measure how she can get hold of her emotions? She had long surpass the capability of being a spy. She was always emotionless and like a weapon when she''s on her mission. She was ruthless and could kill with her bare hands like their boss without blinking.


    She was on her secret room nning carefully to find out the man behind her past. But she never thought that the man she''s searching will give chaos in their world. Because of their big boss''s eagerness to find this man and unmask him, they didn''t realize how it will affect them in the future. But it''s now or never. Any risk will be worth it.


    Catastrophe,y down on her bed with a loaded gun under her pillow. She closed her eyes and dreamt about her time in the military. Since she''s a light sleeper, she could sense her surroundings. She open her eyes and swiftly pull her gun pointing to the direction where the motion came from. The man hands up and turn on thempshade.


    "Hey, no killing!" Tequ said. She exhales and disarm the gun. "I was just passing by.


    "Why do you have to enter my house without permission?"


    "I just¡ª" He shrugged. "The Big Boss''s brother take fancy of you, right?"


    "What does this have to do with you?"


    "Enzo is a yboy¡ªnerd type."


    "So?" She slid off from her bed and since she only wear panties and a camisole, she have to reach her robe and put it on.


    "Well, I am just worried as your brother." She snorted. "Ever since the boss take us, I always treat you as a baby sister."


    "Tequ, I am not your baby sister."


    "Anyway, you need to flirt as well." She rolled her eyes. "Just let the man please you and spoil you until you grow tired of him¡­ before the end of the world."


    "Tell me, Tequ, what do you want?" She asked coldly.


    "You see, boss hasn''t given me any assignment right now. She''s too head over heels on the tycoon."


    "Lawson is a powerful man and he did match her."


    Tequ rolled his eyes and shook his head.


    "You don''t match our boss, she can still kick your ass like it was nothing." She snorted and added.


    He raise his middle finger and left.

 Chapter 40 Enzos Attack

    <h4>40 Enzo''s Attack</h4>


    It''s been a while since hest saw her. He was sulking as his brother Enzo took him back to Alvarez mansion with his personal nurse. The nurse was a male and the butler will help him up as well. His father was of course too worried of him though he said that he''s fine.


    He stayed in his room and review lots of things while the nurse was preparing a lot of healthy foods for him. He calls her sister through video call andined to her. All she did was to roll her eyes and ignore him. Tomorrow is their birthday party and it will be held in the Alvarez mansion. Though It wasn''t that fancy but since Ethan has lots of business associates and friends¡­ plus their step mother who literally have lots of friends¡­ it will be grand.


    Outside, their step-mother was nning for the big event and of course Fernandez wanted to give the triplets something fun. But since Enzo and Sabrina don''t have friends outside¡ªthey prefer to be alone. Their friends would be inside the organization.


    He was walking in the garden when the butler call him up. Hezily went to the living room since his visitor was in the living room. His face lit up seeing the woman he wanted to see.


    "Baby!" He immediately pull her into a big hug and she just let him hug her. He shove his face on her neck and smell her. "Let''s go to my room. You have to fulfill your promise."


    "I never promise you anything." She was here to actually collect something from Enzo and to meet his step-mother.


    He open the door and pulled her inside. He then pushes her on the door as he kisses her lips passionately. She responded almost quickly. Their tongue dances and his warm hands cupped her butt up, she wrapped her legs around his hips and let him carry her to his now made bed.


    Their moaning could only be heard but she pushes him down and pinned him down sitting on top of him.


    "I need something from you." She said it serious.


    "Of course, whatever it is."


    "I need your recordings regarding your step-mother." He frowned and look at her thoroughly.


    "Oh, I get it. My sister put you on a special-A mission which is¡­"


    "It''s ssified." She tug his shirt up seducing her. Heughs. This woman has charisma. This woman know how to seduce. She''s a spy after all.


    "Okay. Whatever it is, does my sister know about this?"


    "No. Of course, she expects me toe to you. Your sister is calctive."


    "Thencan we date? I need you in my party tomorrow night." He reached her shirt and ripped it. She frown at him because she didn''t expect him to do that,since her camisole is thin and she''s still wearing her leather jacket.


    She''ve got a good shape. Round breast and t stomach with traces of muscles that shows that she''s working out. He admires her for a while and then sat up, pushing him down on the mattress with seductive eyes.


    "Do you want to make love right now?"


    Catriona was annoyed but she has to endure it for a while just to get the needed files from him. Besides, she also have to meet his step mother face to face. This yboy needs to learn some lesson but a while ago, what was that?


    What did she feel when they kiss? He kiss so passionately and she melted to it. Never in her life has she been kissed like that. Now, her camisole is ripped and she need to bath. She haven''t bath for today because she was sleepless.


    He shove his face on her neck and hums.


    "You smell so good." He mutter and even suck her neck skin on the very sensitive spot. She gasped and pinch his sides.


    "I haven''t bath yet."


    "Hmm. I like the natural scent. What more if you had taken a bath? I would be hard all day." He mutter flirtatiously as he traces few kisses on her neck.


    She closed her eyes and suddenly feel sleepy. Before he even know it, she was already sleeping and breathing normally. He propped his arm up and look down at her. He exhales and wanted to pound on her there but she''s sleeping peacefully, already. This is a wrong timing. Since when is thest time that she slept?


    He removed her leather coat and her ripped camisole. He went to his wardrobe, pick up a soft t-shirt, put it on her and then removed her shoes. She pull some pillow and hugged it. Then she groggily remove her pants,throws it somewhere andfortably sleep on his bed.


    He wanted tough. Was she on drug or something? But she sleeps again and he couldn''tin. Maybe this is the woman that is destined to him. He reach his ringing phone and glower at Ashley''s number. He changed the setting to one where she could only call and text once a day.


    He went downstairs and saw his step mother discussing with the event manager concerning their birthday party.


    "What do you suggest, dear?" she asked lovingly like a real mother. He only sigh. "I already ask for a DJ and others that you like. What does Sabrina like?"


    "She like it to be quiet and doesn''t like parties." He said coldly and went to the kitchen though his injury isn''t that well, he can still manage to cook something for her. He might bezy but he''s good at cooking. Then he took the pasta upstairs and ce it on his table.


    He watch the woman sleeping, her long hair was like a silky thread. He reach hisptop, logged into the system of EPUA and researched about the most confidential files that he could ess. He read documents about her. She was an orphan at age 10 and became a victim of human trafficking at 13 years old in methamphetamineboratory.


    Fifteen years old she was forced to dance in two piece and slowly to dance naked. Until one incident, she killed her rapist and was on run. She survived and get into military. She was a natural and the main weapon of the EPUA. Empire of Professional Undercover Agents. She does a lot of research about people''s pasts and backgrounds.


    Wow, he didn''t know what to say. She was something and she''s like a robot. He didn''t know how these girls suffer but only one thing he knew, he wanted that woman and she''s going to fall on him.


    She has been sleeping for five hours and he was just behind her, spooning her. She didn''tin. Maybe she''s just too tired that she suddenly became unconscious of her surroundings. He took clothes from his sister''s wardrobe the one that she hasn''t used and ce it on the side table. Then she woke up rubbing her eyes.


    "Hey, it''s already three in the afternoon." He grin at her. "I prepared pasta for you." He heat it up in the oven and put it on the round table where he usually eat.


    He prepared it ptably, with juice and other side dishes. She reach the water and drank it first. He took a rubber and gathered her messy hair by tying it into a bun. He kisses her neck.


    "Enjoy your food."


    "There''s no poison in it right?" she asked before eating.


    "I won''t poison you without us making love¡ªbesides, I am nning for a battalion of babies." He mutterred and skim his hand on her abdominal. She focused on her food pretending she didn''t hear him. "After that take a shower and dress up. We are going downstairs for dinnerter." She hums.


    "I have to meet your step-mother."


    "Of course, sure¡­" he nodded. "I can be your resources during this mission of yours." He grin seductively. She only nodded.


    "In exchange of sex?" She said it like it was a normal word.


    "Date and sex. That would also means that you can only date me. Which leads to¡ªyou being my official girlfriend" She didn''t say a thing and continue eating. "How was it?" Still she didn''t answer but felt like she was alone in the world. "That''s too good since you don''t want to answer me?"


    Still, he got no response. After eating, she roamed around his room and noticed the cameras around. Then she went to his balcony, stand there as fresh wind passes through her face and brushes her hair. He admire it, went to her back and hugged her small waist.


    In the garden, Marga was chatting with her friends when she saw Enzo with a girl on the balcony. The girls that she brought wanted to see Enzo but there he is with a girl, wearing his shirt and he intimately, kisses her neck. The girl was emotionless and didn''t even flirt back.

 Chapter 41 Why do you have to say it out loud?

    <h4>41 Why do you have to say it out loud?</h4>


    Ethan was watching her clean and organize everything around. He sigh on the sight. He''s her perfect house wife. But he didn''t want her to get all tired so he pulled her into hisp and rx with her. They still have an hour to leave to Alvarez mansion for the dinner. Since their step-mother has been nning for their birthday party tomorrow, being a good step-son, he has to show her some face.


    "Is it alright to you?" He asked her again.


    "Ethan, you are there. Your siblings are there. I am protected too much." He smile and shove his face on the crook of her neck.


    "Just few more days and we could leave to Hawaii." He n on eloping to Hawaii with her. He hadeverything ready, The ring and other stuffs so he could make love to her every day and night. But of course, this n of him was a secret and even his siblings doesn''t know.


    She wrapped her arms around him.


    "I am excited."


    They both left the condo but never knewsomeone was watching their every move and calcting their routine. He closes the door to the passenger seat after putting the seat-belt on her then he stopped when he felt that something wasn''t right at all.


    He walked round the driver seat like everything was normal and drove to the Alvarez mansion safely. He pull his jeep on the driveway and heard a good sound of a car. He turn around to see his sister showing off anothertest car. Probably it was Gabriel''s.


    His sister got out and jumped on Gabriel''s back like she was a permanent back essory. His ko backpack. Heugh on the adorable sight and wrapped his arm around his girlfriend. Now, everything are almostplete, except for Enzo. But when they got in, he was surprised to see Enzo clinging onto a woman.


    "Enzo, you are still into clinging to her?" Ethan asked.


    "What? She''s too cool." He said and patted Catriona. Poor Catriona, her cool side was being molested by Enzo. Catriona on the code name Catastrophe was his favorite A-Special Agent.


    Catriona was surprised to see her boss clinging into her fianc¨¦ like a back essory. Of course the doting man affectionately let her, like it was normal to both of them. But they never expect to see other visitors as well. Marga''s friends who are into her step-brothers are frowning.


    They are also part of high ss society and few of them are bullying Sabrina on the Elite bar. They settled on the dining room and the girls try to get along with Enzo and Ethan''s girlfriend but Aria feel totally ufortable and Catriona ignored them and ate like nothing matters as well.


    Yet, her mind was observing around and she was alert. After that long sleep a while ago, she could regain her energy and her mind is running well. Although, Enzo was flirting, she still manage to ignore him. Like she was there for work not flirt.


    Sabrina pitied her brother as Catriona kept on ignoring him. She eats a lot but never get fat, since she burns a lot of calories all day. She eat a lot of calories since her work was more on physical.


    "So, Enzo, you haven''t introduce this woman to us." The step-mother said. "She''s different from other girls you dated."


    "Okay, so first of all, girls that I had sex for a night or two aren''t my girlfriends. They are one night stand and flings. And second, this woman is Catriona and she''s my girlfriend from now on."


    "So Catriona, what is your work?" Janine asked with a snaky smile. Everyone''s attention diverge to Catriona even the two friends of Marga.


    "I am an assassin from a high ss MAFIA n." She said it straight directly to Janine without even blinking, like she wasn''t lying. It was too convincing and everyone shut up except for Enzo whough a little.


    "M-Mafia?" Janine asked. Ferdinand is used on that kind of jokes from the triplets.


    "Yes, it was supposed to be ssified but since you asked, I have to answer it¡­ for the future step-mother-inw."


    Sabrina bite her tongue to avoidughing and Enzough aloud. Catastrophe has a good sense of humor¡ªa humor that is ironic. Too ironic that it might hit Janine''s spot.


    "Angel, I was just nning about proposing yet you are so advance." Enzo said as he intimately scoop her chin and graze his thumb on her lip.


    Sabrina just enjoyed the show together with Ethan. Catastrophe has her great way on stirring up the atmosphere. She should be here most of their dinner meeting with the family.


    "But of course, someone has to get married first." Ethan reminds. Sabrina totally get it. She''s a calctive person but she remained quiet as always. Ethan winks at her and Sabrina shook her head.


    "How''s the preparation for the wedding?" Janine asked to lighten up the atmosphere.


    Gabriel keep brushing her hair with his fingers while rxing.


    "Everything is under control. There''s no need to stress out."


    "And the gowns?"


    "She manage the gowns so, I have no problem with it. The assistant designer will personally take the sizes of bridesmaid and groomsmen, and for the family as well." He said as he took the napkin and wipe her mouth dotingly.


    "I don''t have to suffer your PDAs but I am still suffering." Enzo said pitifully as he slice his steak. Ethan grin at his brother.


    "You always got a wrong move there, brother."


    "What wrong move?" Enzo asked to Ethan. Ethan only shrugged as he put another piece of broli to Aria''s te since he wanted her to be healthy.


    "Who''s the designer?" Marga asked getting too curious.


    "The designer was Sabrina''s personal designer." Ethan told truthfully and Marga''s jaw almost drop.


    Marga remembered that she had her own wardrobe with unique designs and there''s a name on it which is her name. So, her supposed to be poor sister has her own designer. It was also a big p to her two friends who once bully Sabrina about being poor.


    "Did you hire it for her?" Janine asked.


    "No. Sabrina has her own designer¡­ and he''s working for too long." Ethan told. "She has her own ways and I am off from it."


    "Is it true?" Ferdinand asked. Sabrina shrugged like saying, I don''t care whatever you guys say. Ferdinand smile proudly. "Don''t you want toe to thepany to manage it?" Sabrina lifted her tablet.


    "I am busy messing around." Ferdinand nodded after reading it.


    "Since you can live on your own and Gabriel is beside you, I ampetent." Their father said and continue on eating.


    "That''s quite¡­ emotional." Enzo said and turn to Catriona. "You are going to sleep here, right?" She nce at her boss and she didn''t respond.


    "You mean, you want to have sex?" She asked and some of them choke up on her bluntness. Ethanugh out loud. Enzo flushes and cover her mouth.


    "Why do you have to say it out loud?" She didn''t say a thing then he remove his hand. "Why?"


    "Because that''s what you wanted." She pointed out. Sabrina chuckle a little that only Gabriel could hear.


    She chose the right Agent.

 Chapter 42 Enzo in Action

    <h4>42 Enzo in Action</h4>


    Catriona was enjoying a ss of champagne while standing alone on the pavement listening to the chatters and the sound of crickets and frogs. The location of the mansion was good. Maybe she could buy an isted hide out for herself. She got lots of money on her ount and on her every missions, she has her allowance and bonuses. It is just right to spend it for herself as well.


    She sends half of it to the orphanage and other countries for charity. She only keeps 30 percent for herself, for savings and the other twenty percent in small hospitals. She hugged herself feeling a little cold since it''s night and the location of the mansion is refreshing.


    A warm arms wrapped around her, giving her enough warm for a hard body.


    "Tell me, how many men have you had sex with?" He mutters on her ear softly.


    "None of your business." She answer coldly.


    "I can tell you mine and you tell me yours."


    "Does it matter to you?"


    "Not really. I am just getting ready to work it out so I could show you how good I am. I am notme." He grinned at her.


    "Tell me, Enzo. Does sex only matters to you?"


    "Of course not, my goal is to make you mine. Where do you live? So I could cook you something after you got off from work."


    She was curious on why this man have to do such thing for her. She''s worried that it will be hard for her to be independent again if he spoils and make her dependent to him.


    He took her to his room. It''s now or never. Even though he n on not to do it with her, she still participated so maybe it will be good. He helped in removing her clothes and saw faded marks on her sides. He touch it lightly. Scar.


    "Where did you get this?" he asked.


    "Are we gonna f^ck or tell a tale?" he looked into her cold eyes.


    "Okay, sorry. Hard way or gentle way?"


    "What do you prefer?" she asked boldly and went to the bed already naked.


    "I do both." He grin and remove the rest of his clothes. He lean down, corner her and kisses her lips.


    "Contraceptives." She remind.


    "Uhh," He stopped for a while. "I thought we n on making babies?" She frown at him. He only grins and though he was joking a little.


    "What if I couldn''t have babies?" he stopped and look into her face. She was still emotionless as usual. "I don''t want to get married and that has been my lifetime n. There is a possibility that I''ll die unexpectedly because of my field of work."


    He caresses her soft skin in the middle of her chest admiring her like he didn''t hear her talking.


    "Do you think I can''t protect you?"


    "I can protect myself but you, protect me?" She chuckled sardonically. "I survive this long. I don''t need your protection."


    He bent down and kisses her cor bone then to her beautiful chest. He traces kisses until he was down there and notice something. She was sensitive¡ªvery sensitive and it only means one thing and as well as when he was down there¡ªhe knew that she was untouched. She did kill the man who try to **** her.


    He please her first before going all the way there. Though she''s in a little pain and held onto him tight. He didn''t use rubber for protection and satisfy her for her first time. But he have to pull out before he was done so he won''t impregnate her before their wedding¡ªwell, if there''s a wedding to be held for both of them.


    After that, he prepared a warm bath for both of them for her muscles to rx. She was drained. But not totally. She still have her remaining calories to waste. He picks her up and put her on the warm water. He joined her and massage her down there.


    "So I am your first?" He was too lucky.


    "Shut up." She closed her eyes and lean on him. She moan and hold on him.


    "It isn''t a bad thing to show me your soft side."


    "What soft side are you talking about?" She asked sharply.


    "Your every soft side. I know that you are a cold person but¡ªI am here to melt that frost and put fire on it."


    So, gettingid was like this. It was pleasurable and quite painful. After the bath, he didn''t let her off easily. So she wasted her energy with him on the bed all night with used condom foil everywhere. Well, this was a fun exercise.


    He was tired and she was as well. She turned back from him pulling the duvet to cover her body. From lust, her eyes change into cold like it used to be. But it gets colder as she remember how she suffered back then. Her body almost suffer a blow¡ªthe trauma stays but not the one when she killed that man, slitting his throat.


    But now, she did it with full passion and lust. Tequ was right after all. She need to getid after being a virgin for a long time. She was 2 years older than Enzo but age doesn''t matter to him after all.


    She closed her eyes to sleep but as soon as she closed her eyes she fell into a nightmare. But she fought in that nightmare killing the men who harass and molest her. Theirughter and lustful gaze send chills on her whole body.


    She sharply open her eyes and the first thing she saw was a man''s face. Maybe this was an attack. She reached for something on the pillow but her gun wasn''t there and she was about to attack him when he speaks.


    "Bad dream?" He asked and reach her face. She exhales and pushes the sheets as she strode to fetch herself a ss of water.


    She drank a ss of water, standing there naked in front of him. She finished another ss of water and reach for her clothes. He watch her and didn''t say a thing. He couldn''t sleep from a while ago because he knew that something was wrong with her.


    "Come here."


    "I''m leaving." She said coldly.


    "Because you almost killed me a while ago?" He asked bluntly and she stop from searching for her clothes.


    "Catriona,e here. We aren''t done yet. Besides, it''s my birthday." He strode to her direction naked and pick her up like she''s weightless.


    She wrapped her arm around his nape and she willingly spread her legs for him. He grins and kisses her passionately. He reach for a condom and stop.


    "Wait, I''ll search for condom." He said and search on his drawers. Damn, the box that Ethan gave to him was already empty and there''s no condom at all. Shezily watch him as he put on his PJsand told her to wait. He went to Ethan''s room and did found a condom in the bathroom. Luckily for him, the box is still sealed.


    He rush to his room and found her waiting patiently. He admire it for a while and grin at her.


    "What took you so long?" she asked, peeved like she wasn''t in a good mood at all.


    "Sorry," he lifted the box. "But this will do." She chuckled.


    "Wow, where did you get your stamina?"


    "I work out. But I ck off more to use this energy on another form of exercise. Are you ready?" He grin seductively.


    "I am tired waiting here."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting. I won''t do it again." He crawl on the bed, kisses her face and then her middle chest. "I''llpensate for that." His wet kisses goes down to her abdominal until the very sensitive area¡­ the area between her legs.

 Chapter 43 Should I buy a factory of condom?

    <h4>43 Should I buy a factory of condom?</h4>


    Sabrina was sweating as she continue beating the manikin. It was today. She kicks it harder and exhales catching her breath. Her whole body was heated up. She wants to work up her whole body as she keeps remembering that it was today.


    She was about to continue but stopped when Ethan warn her. She reach the water that he gave to her.


    "We can''t change the past." He said.


    Their step mother did n a grand birthday for them every year though they knew it was the day their mother died and the day when she almost died as well. He wrapped her in a towel and hugged her.


    "Ayioo¡­ I don''t want to be dramatic this day."


    The same day¡ªtheir mother gave birth to them was also the same day she gave her life back to her to save her. She wrapped her arms around him and her lonely eyes be fierce thinking of how she will avenge her mother. Step-by-step, to torture them slowly such that they would wish to die quickly.


    "It will be fine. We can do this."


    Gabriel was watching them from the door. If he only knew that she will be like this on the very important day of their lives, he would have hugged her all day andfort her. She''s an independent woman, but he wants her to be dependent on him.


    He understood that today was also the death anniversary of their mother. The mother who carried them for nine months and sufferred a lot before and after giving birth to them. He prepare her a warm bath


    .


    He went to the kitchen to personally cook breakfast for the triplets since it''s their birthday. Their mother probably surprise the three of them during their birthday. He never knew Aria would be there to prepare Ethan favorite dishes.


    "Can I help you?" Aria was surprised. "I mean, I have to at least make something for my fianc¨¦e and I n on cooking them breakfast as well." He said. He never really talk this closed to Aria as Aria was one of his outstanding employee though she''s new.


    "No problem. The three of them love their mother''s soup. I usually cook this soup for Ethan and he told me how he remember their mom cooking it for them."


    "Okay. What else?" he helped her prepare the ingredients. He knew her favorites but he has to learn more about her.


    "Uhm, for Sabrina, she eats a lot in the morning. She likes Berry and Yogurt Smoothie, toast with poach egg on top and fruit sd. Enzo like Sweet Potato and ck Bean Breakfast burrito, brewed coffee and omelet rolls. Ethan, likes the soup but he likes gran more and heavy food."


    "Got it. How do you make poach egg?"


    "It''s very simple but sometimes hard to perfect."


    She started giving him instructions. She added a little amount of vinegar on the hot water and stirred, crack the egg and pour it slowly as it forms an almost perfect round egg. After a few moment, she picked up the egg with a strainer spoon and ce it on the towel tissue to drain the water, then gently, she ced it on top of the toast.


    He repeated the same process, at first it wasn''t perfect but he made the second one more ptable and perfect. She showed him how it will look, how it should be and he got it immediately. Next,He made the Smoothie since they had all the necessary ingredients for their menu.


    The butler had prepared it specially for this day. Ferdinand was watching the two preparing the breakfast. Aria would make a perfect house wife for his son. She knows what Ethan like and dislike. He just wished that Ethan would worship this woman, love her and adore her more. Not like what he did to his wife. His Ana.


    Gabriel. And as for that man, he surely cherish his baby girl. He left the kitchen and went to his study to sort the gifts he personally prepared for his triplets. He bought a private ind just for the three of them. It was hectares and they could own a resort there. But the ind was still untouched and he wants the three of them enjoy it.


    ???


    After two hours, she took a warm shower and headed to the garden. Gabriel left a note with a flower. And she was touched by his message and the flower from her mother''s garden.


    To my only Ko,


    Sweetheart, find me in your mother''s garden. It''s a beautiful day and to me you are the most beautiful woman.


    Love, Gabriel.


    She went to the garden and found Ethan there kissing Aria and twirling her around. While Enzo who was still sleepy and had a messy hair was also surprised. He was dragging Catastrophe with him. She already guess what happened to both of them because Enzo seemed too satisfied and by the way Catastrophe walked,one could tell that Enzo did a lot morest night.


    "Woah!" Enzo hugged Gabriel and kisses his cheek. Gabriel pushes him away and Enzo also hug and kiss Aria on cheek. "You guys! This is the best gift ever."


    "Wait for our giftter." Ethan said with winks. The three of them make a secretplicated handshake. It just look so cool. Aria admire them and as for Catastrophe, she never saw her boss interact with her brothers and this is the first time.


    She didn''t feel warm seeing it. Gabriel pull Sabrina into his arms as he kisses her forehead. She then pushes him a little and jump on him. Like a ko, she clunged into him. Enzo wasn''t single yet he still suffer from his sister''s PDA. If Catastrophe could be like that. It will be hard for him to resist her.


    He enjoy the food he rarely eat after their mother died. He just wished that everyday would be like this. Their mother prepared them their favorites and uses twists from the food so they won''t get tired of eating it.


    "Try this. This taste like mom''s cooking." Enzo put the egg roll in Catastrophe''s mouth without giving her a chance to interject.


    "Enzo, do you really have to put Catriona in difficult position?" Ethan shook his head. The legendary A-Special Spy was dating his stupid brother.


    "Whatever, by the way¡ªI took the box of condom from your bathroom." He said.


    "Ahh." Ethan bounce his head. "No wonder, I felt someone sneaked into our roomst night. Did you finished the other one I bought for you?"


    "Yeah." Enzo grins. Sabrina chuckled and shook her head including Gabriel and Aria. Catriona focused on her food rather than their insignificant conversation.


    "Should I buy you a factory of condom?" Gabriel asked.


    "Sure." Everyoneugh except Catriona who was always serious and so out of the world.


    "So, Cat, how''s my brother in bed?" Ethan asked casually.


    "Not bad." Catriona answer nonchntly. Everyoneughed at what she said.


    "Not bad?" Enzo was stunned and felt like his ego was smashed into pieces. "I was great. Every girl would say that I am a God of Sex¡­ damn woman! How could you say that I''m not that bad? Do you still want me to prove to you that I am notme?"


    Catriona gave him a skeptical look while Enzo annoyingly scoff and took his smoothie. Catriona was eating but she sense those eyes watching them from the balcony. She could sense that she''s talking to someone through the cellphone. She looks up at the woman.


    Janine smiled fake at her and turn back, yet she noticed the phone that she''s using. A disposable phone that couldn''t be track. She momentarily sneer. If she could get her hand on that cellphone, she''ll get a valid evidence. She could tap on that cellphone but it will be easier with the help of an expert and she look at Enzo who met her eyes.

 Chapter 44 Does your core feel sore?

    <h4>44 Does your core feel sore?</h4>


    In exchange of sex, she can have whatever data she wants to have when ites from Enzo. So she immediately sorted out her n. She have toe every day or maybe stay at the house together with Enzo so she could monitor her target''s move. This mission was special and she knew that their boss counts on her.


    After the breakfast, she left the house as Enzo walk her to her car. He passionately kiss her. She was taken aback from his attack as she hits her back on the car. He leans closer and his tongue viciously reach hers. She suddenly smack him on the chest and that''s when he pull out, their mouth was wet due to that mouthful of kiss.


    "Don''t forget to dress pretty tonight." He reminds her and she only roll her eyes. "I''ll send the dress to your house."


    "What gift do you want?" She suddenly asked. "I have atest motorbike."


    "Darling," He pull her back closer to him. "I can buy anything I want. But I only want you. Since you are my girlfriend¡­ I''ll give you special treatments."


    "Mmm." She said and pushes him.


    "Does your core still feel sore?" he suddenly asked and she rose her brows.


    "Of course, after what you did. I am still surprise on why I can still walk." She said nonchntly. He chuckled.


    "I''ll be gentler." He reach her hair and pushes it back to her ear.


    "I think you are too gentle." After saying that he was dumbfounded and she pushes him. She get in on her car and he was left there half arouse as he keep on reying what she said.


    Damn! This woman knows how to stir him up. He annoyingly went back to his room and jump on the bed. He shove his face on the pillow that she uses and it smells just like her. Everything inside his room smell like her and their sex. He rolled on the bed like a lovesick schoolboy.


    "Woman! You are really killing me!" he utters.


    Then the door opens. Sabrina enters and her nose cringe up on the sight of his room. There are condom foils around and used condom. Seriously, good thing that she bought a garbage stic and cleaning stuff. She throws it at him.


    "Hey!" She pointed condoms everywhere. "Okay! Okay!" He get upzily and started cleaning.


    He cleaned his whole room and after that called the butler to dispose the trash. Instead of staying in his room, he took his bath, put on a ck suit, fix his hair and went out. He meet his triplets downstairs. Ethan is wearing the same suit he''s wearing, the one Sabrina''s designer personally design for the three of them. And Sabrina''s matching dress, had an embroidery of their mother''s favorite flowers. Their suit also had an embroidery on the left of their coat where their heart is located.


    "You ready?" Ethan asked Sabrina. She nodded.


    They choose a van and their driver drove them to their mother''s monument at the cemetery. Gabriel was holding her hand all through their way to the cemetery. And they enter the monument with body guards around. The monument was spacious and looks more like a garden.


    There are flowering nts inside and outside the monument and their mother''s beautiful painting. On the side is a grand piano that their mother loved.


    Sabrina was staring at her mother''s painting. The way she always do as she reminisce on the painful memory where her mother sufferred a big blow. What did she do in her past life to suffer the way she did? She clenches her fist. She don''t want to dy anymore. Step-by-step she''s going to make them suffer. Thousand folds than her mother suffer.


    "What''s your n?" Ethan asked. She sneer in a very sinister way. Ethan and Enzo already knew what she had in mind.


    She texted her team on their group message that only she and the team could ess. No one could enter and it will be hard for anyone to hack it since Enzo was the maker of it. Ethan and Enzo received the message at the same time. Then they face their mother''s portrait.


    "We will take back all what she stole from you." The three oath at the same time. She speak low and dangerous.


    Gabriel and Aria was outside after they left the triplets to talk to their mother. As soon as they left, the monument, the aura from the three was scary, mostly to Sabrina who witness everything. She already made a statement regarding her mother''s death five years ago through writing and she managed to collect evidence but they preserved it first and since she has EPUA, she was more powerful than before.


    Their first attack will be tonight. She can''t for it to happen. Sabrina stay silent on their way back to the mansion. Their father is also wearing a suit. He prefer going there alone, mourn and smack himself for being a fool.


    "You okay?" Gabriel suddenly asked. She look up at him and smile. He reach her lips. "Is it alright if I have to leave for a while? I''ve got an emergency in the office." She pouted like she''s ready to sulk. He sigh and caress her hair. "Just give me an hour." He kisses her lips and the coldness from before melted.


    She let him go and after he left, she left after him using her motorbike. She went directly to the headquarters and watch her assistant exin her n for the first attack. The man behind Janine was hard to find and track. He''s like nis. But nis was one of her suitor and enemy at the same time.


    "Boss, you mean¡ª" Brandy prolongs as he slowly get what their boss wants. "You mean, we have to defeat him and y with him on the auction?" She smirked.


    "The information you gave us was urate?"


    "That is urate." Her secretary answers. "Through our thorough research, the man of course has his right hand. The right hand was dangerous as well though he has that look. But never judge a book by its cover."


    "Do we have proof that the mistress have a connection with them?" Tequ asked. The secretary''s researching skills was always urate with proof so she showed it to them.


    "Many times." On the Elite bar¡ªVIP room. She was close to the man but it didn''t show that she''s having an affair. "Soter, let''s get ready on how we handle things."


    Tequ nodded his head and as the Captain of the team and the right of the boss, he also have the agency on his shoulder.


    Sabrina was watching it one by one¡ªall they need is the number of the man and on how to track him. Using a disposable phone is irretraceable. But putting a device on it and tapping it would be easy for them to ess through the electronic wave.


    She sat on herfortable chair like it was her throne. She sigh and massage the space between her brows. Soon enough, she''ll make them pay¡ªeach of them a thousand folds for what they did. She dig into her mind on what the man look like. She try to dig it.


    Like a usual Mafia boss, holding a cigar, wearing a ck suit. The tie was red stripes mixed with ck. He was tall, well built¡ªyounger than her father but she couldn''t recognize his face. She clenches her fist and a tear fall from her fierce eyes that could burn a world.


    "Bastard, you are going to pay for this."


    She recalls how that man pound on her mother in the dark room. Her mother was screaming in pain. He raped her first. Her whole body was shaking from anger as those memorieses to her again, vivid and real.


    "Darling, close your eyes and ears." Her mother told her but she never did close her eyes. She watched as the man viciously **** her poor mother. Her mother tried not to scream and cry but the man have to hit her and tell her to moan and scream.


    The voice¡ªthe voice was clear to her. She will never be wrong. She lean on her seat as her whole bodyshakes in anger. She exhales slowly to calm herself.


    "I will find you. I find you soon and with my bare hands¡ªI''m going to show you how no mercy felt. How real torture is like." She said hatefully. Her brothers never know how their mother sufferred that night.


    She printed on her mind their faces. Draw it and keep it. She draws it every day until she perfected their faces. Even though the psychiatrist couldn''t make her talk.


    She didn''t held back her tears but she held back herself from sobbing.

 Chapter 45 Meeting with my gang

    <h4>45 Meeting with my gang</h4>


    Gabrielle was the one who investigated on the supposedly car ident of Enzo. He learned that the target was Sabrina so, he dig thoroughly and found the person behind it. He has theevidences and the money transaction. So, Sabrina left the matter for him to handle.


    After picking up his gift for the love of his life and her siblings. Of course, the most special gift woulde from his heart and he knew that she could buy anything in this world. He really cant wait for them to gett married so, that he can pamper her like she never was in her lifetime.


    After an hour, he came back to the mansion just to find that she wasn''t there. Ethan was working on his study room, Enzo was sleeping and Janine was preparing grandly. Like it''s not someone''s death anniversary. He didn''t clearly know what happened but the only thing he knew was Janine was one of the person who hurt Sabrina and he won''t let her go easily.


    "Where''s Sabrina?" He asked the butler.


    "Miss always left without notifying anyone." The old butler said. He pulled out his phone and call her. She didn''t answer and he texted her. In few seconds she replied.


    Wifey: Meeting with my gang.


    He chuckled. It sounded like a joke but he knew that it wasn''t just a simple gang. He had a feeling on it. He was calctive as well but he never said a thing. He had his perspective and other things in mind. He''ll be there to let her use him anytime she''s in need.


    Hubby: I settled everything, my wife. You can calm down now.


    She probably felt bad at that moment. He can feel it. He knew that she wasn''t okay and it will be hard for her to be okay.


    Hubby: I''ll wait for you on your room.


    Wifey: That house doesn''t feel like home.


    Hubby: Please endure a little more, wife. Then we can go home.


    He waited for her on her bed and eventually fell asleep while reading some documents. He''s been restless because of the multiple problem in thepany. He shouldered it all. But only few of the managers and directors had managed to solve a problem before reporting it to him. He''ll give them a raise if they keep doing their job.


    He felt a warm, familiar body hugged him in bed. He wrapped his arms around her and kisses her top head. He let her shove her face on his chest, not showing her face to him. She feel down mixed with hatred. He caress her hair.


    "Sleep darling. It will be a long nightter."


    "Hmm." He like hearing her hum. Even though she doesn''t want to speak.


    "Do you want me to sing you a song?" She lifted her face and it seemed like she''s been crying. Her eyes are a little puffy. He reach it and kisses both of her eyelids.


    "Not sure if you know this,


    But when we first met,


    I got so nervous¡­


    I couldn''t speak¡­" He sang and keep singing. His voice was so manly, seductive and it makes her heart flutter. "In that very moment I found the one and my life had found its missing piece¡­" he kisses her forehead.


    "So as long as I live I love you


    Will heaven hold you


    You look so beautiful in white


    And from now till


    My veryst breathe


    This day I cherish


    You look so beautiful in white." He keep singing softly as she listen to him with eyes full of emotions. She bite his arm but he didn''t flinch and kept singing. He check on her and saw that she''s already asleep. "Sleep well, because you are loved."


    Enzo was sitting on his window seat as he watched the video he made, aptions of photos and videos that they took when they were kids, where their mother happily baked cookies for them and where they are nting flowers in the garden. Those days were memories easily forgotten but for the three of them¡­ those memories are their treasure.


    He''s wearing a ck suit. A formal attire for the dead. An embroidery of their mother''s favorite kind of butterfly. Every year, they wear the same color with an embroidery that resembles their mother.


    "Brina! Snake!" Enzo threw a fake rubber snake to Sabrina, she scream around and went to their mother.


    "Mooom!" She hide at their mother''s back. "Enzo just throw me a snake."


    Enzo has beenughing out loud on those days. It was their 14th Birthday. Their mother frowned at him while putting a hand on her hips.


    "Why do you have to scare your sister like that?"


    "Because it''s fun." He said mischievously. Ethan came with a box and gave it to him. He took it and excitedly open it. He scream out loud when he saw a tarant in it. Ethan pranks him back.


    He chuckled as he watch those moments. Ethan was biased when ites to their sister. Though both of them did a lot of pranks to their baby sister. Outside, a music started ying. It was the usual formal music and he nce down on thewn to see guests arriving. Rtives from their mother side came wearing ck clothes like it was a funeral. He grins. They surely know how to get along with the n.


    He closes hisptop and strode downstairs with it. Sabrina was wearing an elegant ck dress with embroidery of flower and butterflies at the hem of her dress. She was a real phoenix and the way she stand and move was graceful yet fierce.


    Their step-mother even hire a host for their birthday to make it more lively and fun. Ethan stepped out with Aria. He started telling her not to ept drinks from anyone but him including what she should eat or not.


    The event manager tells them they are going to step out once they are called. Enzo thumbs up with a smile but after the event manager turns back, his face darkens. He hold Sabrina''s hand and Ethan let go of Aria as he holds on to Sabrina''s other hand. Their moods at that moment was scary and dark, and no one wants to move closer to them.


    Aria felt their scary presence yet she didn''t shudder. She felt a strong presence of protection from them. They weren''t scary but for others, they are. And their revenge has just started.


    They got out immediately the host called them, their face was emotionless. As the guests admires them they felt that something was odd from the three. On their mother side rtives wearing ck were at the corner, sipping on the red wine. Most of them were from military and in the government.


    "What''s this?" Guests that is mostly invited by Janine and Marga started murmuring.


    "It looks like a death anniversary than a birthday party."


    "Don''t you know, it is their mother''s death anniversary as well."


    Enzo took the microphone.


    "Thank you foring everyone. The truth is, we are nning to mourn on this day for our mother''s death anniversary, but our step-mom generously prepare a grand party for us so we don''t want to waste it. Thank you, step-mother." He said without a sound of bitterness but the sarcasm behind it was a puzzle to everyone.


    "Please enjoy the party, I and my siblings prepare an intermission that is also dedicated to our girlfriend sh fianc¨¦."


    Ashley was there and she wave to him. Enzo nce and nod at her direction in search of his girlfriend. The real girlfriend. Ashley has been buzzing around that she''s Enzo''s girlfriend. She was supposed to seduce Ethan but it was hard for her. But when she''ll have both of them on her palms, she could do whatever and have whatever she want.


    The most important part was not to fill their bellies with delicious food but the 5 inches from the belly button.

 Chapter 46 My girlfriend is dangerous.

    <h4>46 My girlfriend is dangerous.</h4>


    "While discussing on what to prepare for our guests, let''s wee first the band that was prepared." He said and search around for Catriona. He tries calling her but she''s not answering.


    The band started ying a song while he tries to contact her. Sabrina was sipping on her wine and was surrounded by Gabriel''s rtives. He dotingly let her drink more wine while he entertains her guest.


    Ethan was surrounded by maidens, just as Janine ns but He keeps ncing at Aria who is at a corner with no sign of jealousy on her face. She only smiles at him. He excused himself from those women and walk toward her. She''s alone and he doesn''t want her to be in this kind of event. It was his birthday and spending time with the person he loves was more important than anyone.


    "Just tell me if you are sleepy. This might take a while." He romantically, wrapped his arm around her small waist bending down since she''s petite and kisses her lips.


    "I can just go upstairs to sleep."


    "Wait a little more." He smirks lopsidedly. She smiles and caress his face.


    "I have to watch it." She was confident that their n will work.


    "You have to. Sabrina said that you have to watch everything from now on." She smiles and kisses his lips.


    "I love you, Ethan." Hearing it from her mouth makes his heart felt so alive. He''ll never get tired of hearing it from her mouth. Like those words was his medicine and his potion to immortality.


    "Baby, you don''t know how much I love you."


    "Ugh!" Enzo groan and frown at them though he''s taking a video. Ashley clung to him but he told her to enjoy around.


    Then everyone''s gaze turned towards an uing woman, wearing a very elegant, sexy cocktail dress. She walks like she''s in a runway and in very charismatic way. She''s holding a ck paper bag with a ribbon on it. She strode directly to Enzo and Enzo''s face lit up.


    She only wears light make-up and her lips was dark red. She looks so dangerously stunning with beautiful perfect curves worth dying for. He reaches her waist and kiss her.


    "Now I won''t suffer from a huge PDA." He mutters and kiss her lustfully. "Woman, how do you manage to awake my buddy down there?" She also smells seductively.


    "Here." She pushes the bag on his chest. He was surprised and excitedly peek on it. His eyes widen and he closes it again like it was a scandal. He looks around and saw people watching them. She is just cool as she tosses her hair at the back of her shoulder.


    "You didn''t warn me." He said with a groan. "I am so d that you are considerate." He kisses her lips again and let the red stain on his mouth. She just sigh bored and reach for a champagne.


    "Enzo, who is she?" Ashley asked with cross arms, a face like she''s been the victim of cheating. Enzo was surprised and nce at Catriona who was cool and bored.


    "My girlfriend?"


    "You are f*cking kidding me? Your girlfriend?" Ashley burst out.


    "Y-yeah." He nodded.


    "You aren''t from a rich family, how did you manage to hook him up?" Ashley asked Catriona boldly stepping closer to her. Catriona just look at her from head to toe and uninterestedly sigh.


    "Ashley, we aren''t together." Enzo said straightforwardly and Ashley was taken aback.


    "He just f*ck you. Don''t waste your time dreaming you''ll have some of the Alvarez''s wealth." Catriona speak monotonously showing disinterest toward the woman."


    Ashley was surprised at Catriona''s sharp tongue and raise her hand to p her but Enzo cover her so she won''t get hurt.


    "He-hey! Don''t do that to my girlfriend. She''s dangerous, okay?" Enzo said with warning. Ashley was so embarrassed that people started muttering about her wishing to be Enzo''s girlfriend.


    "I don''t have time for this." Catriona mutter. Ashley left from people''s sight and Catriona bes the gossip.


    Enzo takes her to Aria where she sat quietly as the triplets went to the stage to perform something for the people. Sabrina had an electric piano while Ethan had the drum set and as for Enzo, he had the electric guitar and he''s going to sing a song with Ethan.


    They started ying the song of Juliet of the band Lawson. People cheers on for them for the first intro. And Ethan sang with his eyes set on her. The song was clearly made for gold diggers.


    "People stop to turn and stare¡­Everywhere she goes¡­Dor signs and crimson hair¡­She will steal your soul¡­Sets her sights on billionaires¡­All she wants is gold¡­ She straight up rock and roll¡­ I''m telling you she knows..." The girls are cheering and dancing on the song.


    On the other hand, Catriona scoff because the lyrics was too clear for her. After that song Enzo let his brother sang a song When She Was Mine, this was released by the same band. The three made their secret handshake as the Host pass hisment toward them.


    Gabriel held out his hand for Sabrina from the stage and she took it as she clung to him. He kisses her top head. They are truly killing the single people while Enzo cringe and run to his girlfriend. She didn''t even say a thing and ignore him. Purely cold toward him but he doesn''t care at all. He hugs her and flirtatiously clung into him like a dog to his master.


    "Is this a time for gifts?" The host asked.


    Gabriel call someone and a sound of engine could be heard at the driveway as everyone gathered there. Twotest Lamborghini was outside. One was white and the other one was blue. Two body guard came out and gave it to Ethan and Enzo.


    "You kidding me?" Enzo jumps and hug Gabriel. Sabrina frown, pushes Enzo away and clung into Gabriel''s arm. "Thank you bro." He took the keys and nce at Catriona, who is observing around. "Babe, wanna try it?" He lifted the key in front of Catriona.


    "I''m bored." She said. The meaning of her words send a rush of blood to him all the way down there.


    "Fifteen minutes." He took her to the car and open the car door for her. He drove all the way outside and park it somewhere on the driveway. He excitedly opened the gift from her and pull out one box of condom. There are at least ten boxes on the ck paper bag and another box that seemed like an essory. But anyway, it was a best gift he received and he''ll use it well.


    He unbuckles his belt and quickly open what should be open. He helps her to straddle him and he kisses the showing skin she got. They are both panting in excitement. The car started shaking and¡­it happens.


    On the other hand, Sabrina already knew what was happening so she only chuckled to herself and pouted at her fianc¨¦e. Her siblings already received the gifts and the host isplimenting on whatsoever it is.


    "What kind of gift do you want?" He asked. She writes on his chest.


    "You." Heughs aloud, bending down to reach her mouth but he turned to kiss her nose. He pulls out a box from his pocket and gave it to her. It must be another jewelry. But when she opened it, it was a key. He winks at her and they heard a sound of chopper.


    "Happy birthday." He murmurs on her ear and she jump in front of him and wrapped her arms around him and started kissing him passionately.


    "That was more expensive than cars." Ethan said, with Aria in his arms.


    Marga was so envious as her hatred towards her increase. She has to hold something that would show how slutty her step-sister is. Then she watched as Enzo got out from the new car that was a gift from Gabriel with his gold digger girlfriend. She grimaced and show disgust look toward the girlfriend of her brothers. They are purely gold diggers.


    Enzo was wiping the lipstick stain from his mouth as he throws his arms around her. Then a roving guard of the mansion came up to Ferdinand, who was speaking with histe wife''s rtive as the guard tells him an emergency.


    "What?" He asked calmly and nce at the direction of his wife.


    Three police men in uniform came with a paper.

 Chapter 47 Kiss Me More

    <h4>47 Kiss Me More</h4>


    Catriona manage to take another ss of champagne as she watch the three police men in uniform directly went to Ferdinand and the guard. Everyone were of course surprised. Ferdinand showed them toward Janine.


    "What''s this?" Janine asked with creased brows. Janine''s friends were also surprised.


    "Mrs. Janine Alvarez." The first police speaks as he shows his badge. "We are Man Police."


    "What can I do for you?" She managed to stay calm and hide her nervousness. The second police officer shorter than the three gave her a letter.


    "We are here to arrest you. This is a warrant of arrest."


    "Arrest?"


    "We are arresting you for instigating an attempt murder to Mr. Enzo Alvarez. You have the right to remain silent and get awyer." They took her hand and handcuff her.


    "Wait! You can''t arrest me?! What do you mean by attempt murder?"


    Ferdinand didn''t do anything at all as he watched her being taken by the police. He couldn''t do anything. Marga was calling her mother and even tug her father''s sleeve.


    "Dad what''s happening?" she cried. "Mom has been taken by the police."


    Janine look at Sabrina while she was taken away by the police. Sabrina tilt her head with a sinister smile toward her. It sends shivers to her and at the same time makes her furious. But she didn''t act like she knew what the little bitch did to her. It was nned.


    Sabrina lovingly, wrapped her arms around Gabriel. What Gabriel did was just a step for their next n. Soon, she''ll have them in her palms and will torture them slowly for what they did.


    And on the other side, Marga was panicking as Ferdinand told the butlers to dismiss the people. The triplets with their lovers went inside to the living room. While the security was showing the people outside, their mother''s rtives and closed cousin confronted Ferdinand.


    "How did you manage to marry someone that could kill your son?" Cara asked. "I bet she killed Ana as well."


    "Don''t talk to my mom like that!" Marga heard it clearly and burst out.


    "You never know what your mother can do." Cara turn and left with her family.


    There''s no uneasiness from Ferdinand''s face. If it is true that his mistress tried to kill Enzo, then he could do nothing about it. This family had suffered a blow. He saw that day that Sabrina drove the car, so, the target must be Sabrina.


    Deep down he feels anxious and terrified. If he''s going to lose her, then it''s game over for him. He almost lost her back then and that''s not going to happen. He went to the living room and sat down as the maid prepare tea and the drinks they want.


    "Is this true?" Ferdinand asked. "There''s no way the court would release a warrant of arrest without proof. So I have no say to it. I won''t force anyone of you to pull out the case. If Janine instigated the supposed ident, then I''ll let it be."


    "Daddy? You mean that you aren''t going to bail out mom?" Marga asked and started crying.


    "Marga, you should know the difference between right and wrong." Ferdinand said like a strict father. "If your mother did such thing, then I''ll cooperate to solve this case."


    "What kind of a husband are you?" She shouted running upstairs.


    Catriona sighed as she drinks the wine she''s been holding. Ferdinand look at Enzo who lost a little bit of weight because of the ident.


    "How did you manage to get a proof?"


    "It''s my doing." Gabriel speaks. He doesn''t want to reveal that Sabrina was behind this. "Since Sabrina was supposed to drive the car that day, I have to find the real culprit before it''s toote."


    "Okay. I trust you. It''s a long night, rest well." For Ferdinand, there''s no resting. He has a lot to reflect on and think of.


    Gabriel carried Sabrina to her room and even prepare a warm bath. Once she''s already on the bed, looking all yummy and sexy, he crawls from the edge of the bed toward her beautiful long legs. He kisses her ankle and her knees then spread her legs.


    "Happy birthday." He kisses her inner thigh and sigh on her seductive scent. "So how do you want me to please you?" He grin at her. She sat up, remove her thin dress and next was her panties. "Baby, I could only use my mouth and my hand to please you. You know that." She pouted at him.


    "Our wedding is only a week away¡­ then you can have me whenever you want." He kisses her top head. "Now be good andy down. I could please you more when I am down there. Right?"


    She submissivelyy down. Forgetting about what happened a while ago. But anyway, her people are already working on it so she had no worries. She deserves it. She has to enjoy herself with her doting fianc¨¦ while her step-mother is in the cold jail.


    ???


    Catriona was already lying on the bed wearing Enzo''s shirt. She''s relieved that her make up is gone and the crappy heels was gone. She was busy with her phone getting updates on what is happening. Enzo had managed to put a bug on his step-mom''s hairclip so once she calls that person, they could track him.


    Enzo just got out from the bathroom and he bent down to kiss her lips. She pushes him aside and continue reading few reports.


    "It''s my birthday." He said with pouts. She nced at the clock that said it''s already 12:00 in the morning. He sat down beside her.


    "Not anymore." He opened the ck paper bag and count the boxes of condoms. Ten boxes and there''s another box. He opens it and smile seeing the beautiful expensive sports watch.


    "I love it." He lifted the watch.


    "Good." She yawns as she put her phone away. She pulls a pillow and hugged it. He caresses her expose legs, no fats but beautifuldy muscles. He keeps rubbing her thigh and watch her sleepily close her eyes.


    "Catriona."


    "Hmm."


    "Let''s date tomorrow."


    "I''ll be busy tomorrow." She muttered sleepily.


    "Did you find my bedfortable?" he grins at her. She only hums as she sleeps. He sighs and wanted to wake her up for a great sex but at the same time, he didn''t want to disturb her.


    ???


    Ethan was watching her fixed his little mess on the table and neatly put it on the drawer. He put away his tablet and he patted the space beside him. She walks to him and pull out something from the drawer. She gave it to him as she kneels on the bed, looking so adorable in his shirt.


    He grins at her as he reach her small face and kisses her.


    "What''s the surprise?"


    "Open it." He did open it and it was a pair of expensive cuff-link. Not that expensive like what he usually buys.


    "Is this for our wedding?" He looks up at her with a meaning. She was confused and tilt her head as she reys what he said. "Baby," He calls.


    "Ethan." He takes her hand and kisses it.


    "This hand works much on so many things. Aren''t you tired?"


    "I¡ªI''m fine." She answered still confused.


    "I love your gift." He closes the box and put it aside. "But I love you more." She flushes as he pulls her and make her straddle him. "When we get married¡ªlet''s have a lot of babies."


    "S-Seriously?" She asked still confused on why he''s speaking about marriage.


    "I will of course help you take care of our children."


    "Ethan¡­" She felt like it was too much and she doesn''t deserve to marry him. "I love you and I want to have babies with you. But¡­"


    "There''s no buts." He caresses her silky straight hair that has a beautiful curl ends. "We have a night flight tomorrow." He kisses her lips. "Let''s go buy bikinis." He suggested. She giggles.


    "Really?"


    "Yeah."


    "Okay." He kisses her passionately. "Let''s sleep." He suggested.


    "Kiss me more." She pouted. Heughed and kisses her more lovingly.

 Chapter 48 Are you dumb not to see the red light?

    <h4>48 Are you dumb not to see the red light?</h4>


    Janine had contacted herwyer and didn''t answer any questions and demand herwyer makes. She''s getting irritated because even her husband isn''ting for her. It''s already four in the morning yet she''s still inside the interrogation room. She used a telephone to contact him.


    "You didn''t manage to kill her." A deep voice sends shivers through her spine. It wasn''t that man but the right hand. "Next time if you do something stupid and try to kill her, please do it properly and cleanly. I don''t want to keep cleaning your mess."


    "I demand to speak to him, right now."


    "The boss was still angered from tonight''s bidding. Don''t angered him as well."


    "Then get me a greatwyer. I don''t want to use my husband''s uselesswyers."


    She didn''t know that the EPUA had installed trackers on every telephone at the police station that will directly lead them to their first step. They are after a drug lord that has been dealing around the world. It was hard, even for FBI or CIA to catch the man. Now, the NBI had allied with EPUA to catch a certain person.


    The confidentiality remains and only a few knows what they are after since there are traitors even in government and military. And just as Sabrina predicted. She will call the right hand with a telephone as it will be hard for her to contact the certain person since she''s in a bad mood.


    "You little bitch." She mutters. "I had managed to kill your mother but why you¡ªlittle slut is hard to kill." She mutters to herself.


    While Janine was being transferred to the cold cell after capturing. They had the guts to put her in a dirty, smelly cell with a bunch of dirty criminals. She sat at the corner and frowns seeing those dirty women, fat, thin and some look like drug addict.


    She shudders in disgust and wanted to puke on the smell of urine and at the same time the smell of their dirty bodies that hasn''t been bath for like a week. What are they? Beggars? She mutters.


    "Hey! Get me out of here!" She shouts at the police man that is on guard.


    "Please keep quiet madam." The police said in a loud voice as he goes back making his reports.


    "If I get out of here, I''m going to sue you!"


    "Sue for what?" The police man couldn''t help but chuckled. But she never knew she was talking to a high ss Agent of EPUA that is in disguise.


    "I could give you one million and that will be enough to leave this kind of work." She said it still standing on her high self. He policemanughed. Behind the mask was Tequ who enjoyed his work.


    "I think that''s not enough. You see, I also live in luxury like you did." Tequ mocks her and shook his head.


    "I''ll remember your face when youe begging me. I have connections." She said aloud.


    Tequ acted like he was hook up and then he turned to her.


    "Please remember my face, so you could remember that I''ll look for you to pay for your crimes. How about that?" He mocks her happily.


    Only Tequ knows about Catriona''s past as he was the one who took her into military. Catriona was his baby sister and he love her like a real sister. And as per their boss, this woman tried to kill her. He lifted the recorder and grin at her.


    Her face turn sour as she clenches her hand in the cold dirty steel bar of the cell.


    "Yo-you!" She burst out.


    "Be quiet. If you wake those girls, you will get humiliated at your whole life."


    But Janine didn''t keep quiet until one of those woman smack her and scowl her for being noisy. She fights back and the cat fight started. Tequ was filming it the whole time as he enjoys it more. Until thedy guard for that shift quiet them down and separates them.


    Tequ sent it to Catastrophe and his boss. His boss will surely enjoy it. He keeps still at the police station until morning came and time for her to switch shift, Brandy came up and monitor their target. Also filming her while getting flustered and humiliated. She''s raging in anger until herwyer came up.


    "They have evidences." Thewyer said. Then her husband came up while she was discussing with thewyer.


    "Honey!" She wanted to reach him forfort but he brushes her away.


    "Now, tell me how you instigated to kill Sabrina." He said it straightforward.


    "W-Why are you doubting me? I will never do something to Sabrina." She defended and acted so pitifully.


    "But they have proof." He said it with full of hatred. "Don''t make me hate you more if I find out that you have something to do with my wife''s death." He left just like that and she burst out in tears. Not in pain but in anger.


    ???


    In a dark room, a man was sipping on his Tabaco as he listens to the news about his pampered mistress. He sighs in disappointment. Gabriel Lawson strikes. This man shouldn''t be part of it but now that he interferes, he has no choice but to strike back.


    However, he sees no point at all. Gabriel Lawson was actually a doting man toward his future wife? Heughed aloud and had the photo of a beautiful woman who back then was a teenager who look so brave yet pitiful.


    "What should we do to the Mistress?" His right hand asked.


    "Hmm, let her suffer for a while. We will bail her out if her husband denies. Make sure she utters no word about us."


    "If she utters a single world, she already knows the consequences."


    The strange man nodded with a grin. It''s been a long time since he''s been in the country. And he has to visit and watch few incidents to happen.


    "What about Lawson?"


    "He doesn''t have an idea about us. He''s just a tycoon with a little power."


    But they never knew that a man like Gabriel Lawson has his own underground army though it wasn''t asrge as the one Sabrina owns.


    They reach the car and he gets in as his right hand drives in the traffic. A motorbike was fast as it drove and then it suddenly stopped in front of their sedan because of the red-light. The sedan identally hit the big wheels of the big bike and the driver lose control and out bnce.


    "Sorry, boss. He came out of nowhere."


    "Deal with it." The boss wave off as the right hand stepped out from the car and help the driver of the motorbike.


    He was pushed by the person and he help her stand the motorbike. The person removed the helmet and he was too surprised to see that it was a woman. But not just a woman. She looked straight at him annoyed as there''s no recognition on her eyes. She pulls out a tablet from her backpack and started scribbling.


    "Are you f*cking dumb not to see the red light?!"


    "I am sorry." He pulls out his wallet. "I''llpensate."


    Sabrina scoff and write down on her tablet.


    "1.5 Billion." The man rose his brows when he read it. "See? You can''t even give me that."


    She put her helmet back on and straddle on her bike. She smirks as she nced at his rear mirror looking through the tinted window of the sedan that her target is sitting and probably was surprised to see her.


    She drove her motorbike recklessly and gripped on the handle.


    "You bastard, you''ll pay for everything." She utters. Now that Sabrina knows that the man was back in the country, it will be easy for her to y tai chi with him.


    Inside the sedan the man was too surprised that heughs out loud. As the right hand drove the car.


    "She didn''t recognize you. So it was true that she forgot all that happened due to trauma." He rarely speaks but now, he did speak longer for the reason that he just saw her. The girl who watched as he raped her mother. "She was all grown up." He said. "Dear, I hope that you aren''t that na?ve."


    "Boss, what if she''s just acting."


    "Then, she''s just acting." He smirks as he reys the face of the beautiful woman in his mind. She does look so much like her mother.

 Chapter 49 Marry Me

    <h4>49 Marry Me</h4>


    Sabrina sat down on her chair as sheugh out until her stomach hurts. She badly wanted to see the man''s face. But from the face of Glenn the right hand of that man¡­ he was too surprised to see her. She will forever remember how that man deviously p her mother. Everything she remembered was fresh on her mind.


    From the evilugh she let out a while ago, she now look scary that even her assistants couldn''t get in. She sneer as she forever remember the man''s face. That man was tonic and he of course, just watch her mother being raped by his boss. Endlessly and she listened to his every word.


    "Now, do you understand howme your husband is?"


    The man was too sarcastic as he **** her in a very fetish way. Her mother just cried silently at that moment.


    "I''ll make you pay." She speak those words with power and full of vengeance. "I am going to start with your slut first." She smirked.


    She got up from her seat and went to the Martial Arts room, she started killing agents¡ªnot literally killing but she almost killed each of them if it weren''t for her awakened consciousness telling her not to fight out of anger. So she maintained her professionalism and her self-discipline.


    ???


    Enzo was watching her sleeping peacefully as her phone keeps notifying her about the messages. But ignoring the sound of her phone, he move closer and count her eyshes. Damn, it is hard to count that thick and longshes. So he move on her perfect shape of brows without any cosmetics. But it was hard to count as well so he just move his eyes to her nose and lips.


    The lips was really made for kissing. For him to kiss. He was about to kiss it when she speaks.


    "Do you want to die?" She muttered.


    "Nope. I just want to taste you." Then an idea pops up on his head. He sat up and crawl down as he pushes the covers.


    She turn back from him and grabbed the covers.


    "Come on,st night was satisfying but we only got to use one condom." He pouted like a child.


    "Not in the mood."


    "It''s also an exercise." It is damn nine in the morning and she hasn''t get up yet. "I have to work my abs and my glutes on you, don''t you think?" He reach a precious condom from the drawer.


    For forey, he kisses her ankles and her expose toes. She didn''t kick him but he felt her shudder a little. So he pull the duvet and expose her long legs. She sleepily open her eyes and rubbed it. She watch him kiss and worship her legs and knees and through her inner thighs.


    "What time is it?"


    "Time for sex." He grin at her. She rolled her eyes and nce around to find a clock.


    "I''m hungry." He stopped with a sigh. He was already between her legs, just one cover to remove and he''s there.


    "Okay, here''s the deal. Let''s burn something first and then we could eat."


    "Okay." She shrugged. "Continue." She said like she was the boss. After all, for him she was the boss. He frown at her cover and then ripped it. She rolled her eyes. "Do you understand that I have no panties with me except that? The other one is in yourundry."


    "Oops." He grin. "You don''t have to wear it when you are with me." He kisses her there gently. "Shall we start?"


    "I thought you are already starting." She closed her eyes.


    "Oh-kay." He did start until the whole room was full of their passion.


    After what seemed like thirty minutes, he was finally full of sweat from their work out session on bed. Everything are crumpled and her ripped panties is seen on the floor. She reach for a ss of water and waited for their breakfast until the butler knocked on the door.


    He put his shorts on and open the door. He took the tray full of heavy foods for breakfast and he ce it on the bed. She crawl to the food and reach the bacon.


    "Let''s go somewhere today." He suddenly suggested as he slice the big burger. She sat up, reach his shirt and put it on.


    "Where?"


    "I don''t know. Amusement park or anywhere you suggest."


    "I still have a mission." She takes a big bite on the burger and chew it carefully and thoroughly. He pouted like a child and make a puppy eyes.


    "Just this day." He make an adorable face but it seemed like it has no effect on her. She rolled her eyes.


    "Whatever." He punch the air and kiss her mouth though she''s still chewing her food.


    ???


    As for Aria and Ethan, they both took a week leave from their work. Ethan hand over his work to his vice-president as he ns a big event for both of them. He buys her bikinis and allow her choose the night gowns. He already settled a few card for her so, she would be able to buy anything she wants.


    "Are we surely going to Hawaii?" she suddenly asked.


    "You always want to go there. So of course." He rubbed his chin on her top head affectionately.


    "We need sunblock."


    "Just buy whatever you need."


    After buying for like a whole day, they use a chopper to directly go to the airport. He uses one of Gabriel''s jet ne since his is still in New York for repair. He can''t use his sister''s for the reason that, it can only be used during emergency.


    "Woah!" Her eyes widens. "This is a big one."


    "Yup. It''s Gabriel''s. He rarely use this."


    "So we got to use it?" he smiles as the attendant greets them and lead them to their room. Everything was luxurious.


    She jump on the bed with sigh. Her feet are aching from their whole day of shopping. He sat down, remove her shoes and started massaging it. She moans and fell asleep quickly. Ethan watches her sleep as he pulls out the box from his pocket, the one he''s been hiding and open it.


    He crawl to her and mutter on her ear.


    "Baby."


    "Hmm."


    "Marry me."


    "Ethan," She mutter sleepily. "What are you saying?"


    "I love you." He mutter and reach her left hand.


    "I love you too." She mutter half asleep.


    "Marry me."


    "I love you¡­" She murmur and maybe he takes it as a yes and put the ring on her hand.


    "Okay, sleep."


    "Hmmm." He kisses her forehead and cover the duvet on her body. He then went out from the room to notify the captain.


    Once he''s already settled on his seat. He started making ns in his mind. It will start right now and their life would continue to Hawaii. But, is he ready for thismitment? He had doubts now, but to his heart, he was sure that he wanted her to marry nothing else and no one else. It clenches his heart seeing her in pain, it makes his heart feels like its going to explode of euphoria when she''s happy.


    He went back to the bed where she is sleeping. The ring that he bought from the auction worth millions was perfect in her hand. He sighs in relief as He sees her sleeping adorable without worries. He hope that she will stop worrying on things that she shouldn''t.

 Chapter 50 First Born Eloping before Baby sisters wedding.

    <h4>50 First Born Eloping before Baby sister''s wedding.</h4>


    Sabrina stepped out from her shower room and reach her ringing phone. She swipe it to answer the call and ce it on her ear.


    "Darling, let''s have a dinner with mom and dad. This is regarding our wedding." She hang up and reply him through text.


    He reply with a kiss and a heart. She chuckled on his corny message and reply him back with a ko emoji. She exhales as she put her phone away. She sat down on her chair and lean as she closes her eyes and massage the space between her brows. Then to relieve the pain, she open the film that Tequ sent to her and watch Janine try to bribe Tequ. She was even almost beaten up by one of the inmates.


    "It''s just the start Janine. You have so much more to go before your end." She then gets up and pick one of the dresses in the wardrobe of her office. She puts it in the dress bag and left with her Ferrari to pick up her fianc¨¦.


    She even puts on a light make up. She arrives in his office and toss the car keys to his personal valet. She walk inside the building and forget that there''s a private elevator for him so she uses the alternative. She wanted to smack her face because of it, as she didn''t want to make a face with these people and listen to their gossip about her being mute and whatnots. But anyway, it is just their mouth talking.


    She reach his office and once the secretary let her in, she frown at the sight of Marga crying in front of Gabriel though he looked unaffected. She rolled her eyes on the acting of Marga. Gabriel''s emotionless face soften when he saw her. She walk toward him, sat on hisp and kisses his lips.


    "Sis, why do you have to do that to mom? She''s innocent." Marga asked pitifully. Sabrina make a sympathetic face¡ªbut a way to mock her. Poor girl if she only knew how her mother do nasty things to someone else''s mother.


    "Sabrina has nothing to do with this. It was all my doing. And regarding your mother, I think I don''t have much to help you with it. She tried to hurt Sabrina by causing an ident. Do you think that I''ll let it happen again?"


    "And how would you know that it was my mom?" She burst out in anger.


    "We have proof." Marga stormed out from the office and she lovingly cuddle on him like a kitten. "Ready to go?" She nodded.


    They left the office using the private elevator and she drove her Ferrari to the Lawson mansion. Her father is present while her siblings are absent. She receive a message from Ethan that they eloped to Hawaii. Before Ethan reveal it, she already knew what he had nned in advance. And as for Enzo, he''s busy wooing the dangerous Catastrophe.


    Gabriel was busy slicing steak for her while Gabriel''s mother was discussing about the guests and other stuffs in the wedding. Since the wedding will be next week seven days to go, they have to thoroughly n for it to be a perfect wedding for the couple.


    She just listen to Gabriel''s mother and Gabriel was the one who talks more about it.


    "Are you really sure that you are okay with it?" Valerie, Gabriel''s mother asked. She nodded. "Well, if it''s alright with you, I can help with arrangements." She nodded again.


    "Mom, please don''t make it creepy. She wants soldiers for entrance."


    "That''s not a bad idea after all. When can I see you in your wedding gown?" Valerie asked excitedly. "I heard that your personal designer design it for you." She nodded. She writes on her tablet and showed it to her.


    "Tomorrow." Valerie couldn''t help but to be happy. She just couldn''t wait for her son to get married.


    "Don''t over excite yourself, dear. You might ruin the wedding before it even started." Her husband Benedict tease her.


    "How could I ruin the wedding?" She frown at her husband.


    "Like: you might wish to get us married immediately after seeing the wedding gown." Everyone chuckle.


    After the dinner, Gabriel drove her Ferrari back to their own vi. He open the door for her and her usual attitude was to held up her arms for him to carry her. He carried her like a princess and she lovingly keep kissing his neck and cheeks and earlobe.


    "In few days, your step-mother will be bailed out." She type on her phone.


    "I know. She should be at our wedding."


    "My wife, are you that eager to make her suffer?" Instead of answering him, she passionately kisses his mouth mixed with aggressiveness. "I''ll take that as a yes then."


    ???


    It takes three days for Janine to bail herself out. Millions for bailing herself was just a little amount for her. Since it was from her Big Boss who pampered her so much. She can finally take a long bath and go to spa. Her daughter is waiting outside and Marga hugged her with tears.


    "I am fine, my doll. Don''t worry so much, they are going to pay for this." Shefort her and they go home. She didn''t find Ferdinand in the house or even the triplets. The butler treat her as usual. Casual like she was a guest and not the madam of the house.


    The maid hurried in preparing her bath. She demanded foods.


    "I already book our spa." Marga said. "Mom, Sabrina will get married in four days."


    "Then let her¡­" Janine close her eyes with cucumber on her both eyes as the bubbles are around her body in the bathtub.


    "Where are your brothers?"


    "They disappear with their girlfriends."


    "Hmm." Marga still feel anxious about everything.


    "Mom, did you really try to kill Sabrina?" Janine was stiff for a while and she acted like it was nothing.


    "Those are false usation."


    "But they wouldn''t file charges and a warrant of arrest if they don''t have proofs?"


    "It was tampered or fabricated. I don''t know." She scoff. Marga didn''t asked further but she know that something wasn''t right. She was doubting whether her mother could do it or not. But she and her mother had done something¡ªthat can be call a crime but murder was way too far from it.


    ???


    Ethan surprise her with a simple wedding. Two people, the one that will bless them and the Hawaiian ritual for the wedding. She was too surprise and cried in happiness. She never thought that she''ll wake up with a ring on her finger and that her dream of him asking her to marry him wasn''t a dream at all.


    They said their vow thates from their heart without a script.


    "I vow, my love and my life to you. To love you until death do us apart. I will be faithful to you, and dote you even if I be forgetful. My wife, my love, my life¡­ I will always ept your ws and will always trust you with my life. I love you." Ethan said those words, full of sincerity. He wipe her tears.


    He''s willing to ept any of her ws and he vow that he will trust her with his life.


    "Ethan, I vow my love and my life to you. To love you until death do us part. I will always be true to you, will trust you and will only love you until myst breath. I promise that I''ll be your wife, to take care of you and will always be there for your ups and downs. I love you and I entrust my life to you." He scoop her wet cheeks and keep wiping her tears.


    "Baby, no matter what happens. No matter what your pasts is¡­nothing else will matter. Only you and your love matters to me." She nodded and ept his kiss.


    They have a simple dinner at a secluded area. She didn''t tell him what happened in her past. She didn''t want to ruin their night with it.


    "You ready?" He kisses her naked neck and lick her cor bone. She gasped and hold on him tight.


    "I trust you."


    Their nude body are intertwined with each other until passion and burning desire melts the cold night on the ind. Their passionsts until breaking dawn. Trusting each other with the love and the bound to love each other until death separates them.

 Chapter 51 You Jealous?

    <h4>51 You Jealous?</h4>


    Catriona was practicing her tai-chi that was taught to her by their master for their daily exercise before she proceed on herbat skills and martial arts. Enzo was watching her, from the bed. She''s wearing her sports shorts and sports bra, while he was naked with only a nket over his lower part since they just woke up.


    "Sex is better exercise than that." He mutter to himself. Then her phone rings and she answer it by the ear-pods.


    "Catastrophe." She keep doing her tai-chi exercise until she stop and suddenlyugh deviously. Enzo lean back on the headboard of the bed. Damn, it sound so sexy. "She did? Of course she will be bailed out. That man pampered her." She walk back inside the room and fetch a ss of water. "The wedding? Hmm, let''s put a high alert on the Boss''s wedding."


    Enzo strode to her and hold her hips as he press his body on her sweaty one. His hard manhood is pressing between her welled-shape beautiful round butt, initiating their main exercise.


    "I am sure that she''ll prepare a big gift. Tequ, be more watchful." She hang up and put away the ear-pods. She rub herself to him and he groan in pleasurable pain that he''s feeling down there.


    "Woman, you are naughty." He mutter on her ear. She scoff and nudge him.


    "You calling me naughty? Who''s the one whoe over naked and interrupt my conversation?" She asked coldly. He''s used to her cold attitude and he love it. So he picks her up put her on the bed and kiss her whole sweaty body. It just makes him more aroused.


    "Let''s do something different today." He mutter seductively as he reach for a condom.


    "What different? Isn''t it always the same as what we did? Sex."


    "No." He push himself up. "There are difference. It can be aggressive, then gentle, fetish or kinky. It can also be very passionate¡­" She rolled her eyes. Rolling her eyes was sexy and hot as hell. He remove her sports bra.


    "You kidding me. Sex is sex."


    "Yeah, yeah. Smartass." He kisses her globes and then the very sensitive tip, sucking it expertly. She moan and watch him pleasure her.


    "Wait, I haven''t fed Versace!" She wanted to smack her face for not feeding the pit bull that Sabrina bought as a gift for Enzo. That''s why they are hearing a cry of a pup. Enzo stopped what he is doing. Damn, he''s enjoying it there, why did that little pup have to cry?


    He put on his boxers and went to find the pup in his cage. He opened it and ite out licking his hand. He put a food in his bowl and milk on the other. The puppy was easy to train since Catastrophe is there to help him raise it. The gray pup with baby blue eyes look so adorable that he could die just for that dog. His sister really knows how to choose a puppy well.


    "Good boy." He patted the dog. "Eat well so you could beat out guys."


    "Come back here!" Catastrophe demanded.


    "Yes boss!" He dide back and continue from where he stop. "Hard and fast or gentle and slow?" He suddenly asked. She creased her brows.


    "I don''t care, whatever." He chuckled and did as the boss wanted. They have a day to enjoy the scenery and make love all they wanted. Tomorrow will be the start of something thrilling.


    After his morning exercise with her he stubbornly take her to the shower and bath her yet she stillin on him. She wasn''t used to all of those things but here she is in that situation being bath by a man like she was a damn baby. He lifted her feet and scrub it.


    "That''s enough." She said rolling her eyes.


    "Just a moment. I am not done yet." He nce at her slightly flushed face. "You have to get used to this kind of thing."


    "I see that you like bathing your girls." He grin and wiggle his brows.


    "You jealous?" She frown and pull her feet away.


    "Stop talking nonsense." He grabbed both of her ankles, spread it and he move closer to her.


    "I only bath you no one else." He was about to kiss her lips. "Well except for Versace."


    "Let''s finish up."


    ???


    He viciously punch the man on the stomach until he vomit water. Tequ, being the right hand of the Big Boss,is willing to do anything to fulfill the boss''s wishes and even satisfy her with the oue of the mission.


    "It was her!" He said. Then he stop from punching him. "We are too afraid of our boss to disobey the mistress." Everything are recorded so Tequ patted the man on the head. He''s being nice for a while.


    "What else?"


    "We framed and n on killing the girl through car ident but my partner double the shots¡­" The driver was a drug addict and at the same time, he''s crazy. "He intentionally hit the car."


    "You will tell this in court."


    "Wh-what? I don''t want¡ª"


    "There are ways for you to be free from it." Tequ took a small knife that is usually used for peeling.


    "W-What are you doing?" The man stutter.


    "Uhm, it''s just a little thing you know¡ªI think your skin is too thick and need some peeling. What do you say?" He asked in a very sinister way.


    "NO! NO!" The man panics. The good beating that Tequ did was enough for him but peeling his skin was too much. This man isn''t someone to offend. Who did they offend? Even though their Almighty boss was someone who is ruthless, he wasn''t this ruthless, this scared him and made him peed on his pants.


    Tequ grin seeing the man so scared that he peed on his pants.


    "Scared little boy are you?" He pointed the knife on where the pee came from. "Are you willing to tell me everything then?"


    "YES! YES! I am willing anything please." Their Almighty boss only could kill with a bullet. It was quick and he wished that he was in that situation than this. But there are too many ways to die. That one was quick and the other one has a thorough pain of suffering.


    "What do you know about your Almighty Boss?"


    He was too surprise on the question. Hearing it from the man''s mouth send shivers to his spine. Does the boss have a big debt from them? It seemed that it wasn''t just a big debt. They held a grudge against their Almighty Boss.


    "I thought that you were willing to tell me anything."


    "Yes, I am!"


    Tequ smirk as he knows everything was filmed and their boss would have to watch itter.


    "Can you tell me the names from eleven years ago?"


    "Eleven years ago?" The man quizzically asked.


    "Eleven years ago, a mother and daughter was kidnapped from Alvarez Family¡­" The man''s eyes widens from his introduction. "It was a cold night¡­ I am sure that you are very familiar with the beautifuldy."


    "Tell me names on who molested her." Tequ continued. "I can spare your life¡ªmaybe¡­" His voice send coldness through the man as it started shuddering.


    "El-Eleven years ago¡­ourdy boss calls us out." The man stutters.

 Chapter 52 The Wedding

    <h4>52 The Wedding</h4>


    Chapter 52


    Catriona was fitting the gown that their boss''s personal designer made for her. It was a baby blue gown and itpliment her skin color and her ink ck hair. Her figure was athletic hour ss. But never did they know that in that body shape¡ªhides her heavy weight.


    "What do you think?" Brandon asked.


    "It''sfortable."


    "Good then. I made itfortable especially for you. Do you want to fit the designs of costume for your cover up?" The designer asked. She cringed and it bring back memories but Brandon didn''t notice it from her face.


    "Okay."


    She gets inside to find seductive bras and panties with shy essories. She once wear this in front of those lustful eyes. She dance seductively, that every night one would run up to the stage and touch her. She shudder by just remembering it. But,howe she never shudder from Enzo''s touch? From his kiss? She receive warmth from it. She thought that sex was bad but not until she  Enzo.


    ???


    Aria has never been happy in her life. But she''s always happy around him though she felt anxious every time that she saw his step-mother. Her past cannot be erased. But she will make up for it. Last night was her first time with him and it wasn''t bad like she thought. He had touch her in ces that she always cover back then but she felt pleasure instead of disgust at first she was very terrified but he meant no harm as timees.


    "What would your siblings say about us eloping before Sabrina''s wedding?" She wrapped her arm at his back as they walk toward their car.


    "I should be the one to get married first." He kisses her top head. "I am the first born. Where do you want to go this Valentine?"


    "Anywhere, as long as I am with you." She smile brighter than the sun.


    Their driver opened the door for them and once they got into the back seat of the limousine, they started making out. The window from the driver seat was close so they can continue their honeymoon inside the limousine.


    "Shhh¡­" he murmurs and cover her mouth with his mouth so she won''t be able to shock their driver.


    It was still a long drive and after they are done, he helped her clean up and cuddles her. She slept so soon. He caresses her hair and sigh. Something inside his chest felt tight. It is their triplet link. If someone feels anxious, the two will feel the same.


    He has no idea aboutwhat will happenter. They didn''t wear their rings on their fingers but wore it as ne. They n on wearing it after the wedding so they won''t take the spot light from Gabriel and Sabrina.


    They reach the venue and went directly to the bride''s room. Sabrina was sitting in front of the dresser as her stylist was doing her make up and hair. She tap something and send a message to their phones. They both look at it.


    Sabrina: Eloping behind our backs. Traitors.


    Ethanughs out loud as he threw his arm around Aria and kisses her.


    "Get change." He mutters to her. She nodded as the she follow the designer to the dressing room.


    Gabriel was pacing back and forth as he looks at the time. He can''t wait for them to get married. He felt nervous and at the same time too joyful. Her step-mother was in their wedding and like nothing happens, she entertain guests. He ignores her but his mother couldn''t ignore Janine. Valerie was keeping an eye on Janine.


    Valerie was a psychiatrist and she always read bodynguage and observe more. Just two more minutes and everything will be fine once she walk down the aisle. Enzo was his best man and Ethan.


    The recession starts. It takes five minutes until the soldiers lifted their sword up. They even invited a celebrity to sing Beautiful in White and his eyes dted seeing her wearing a Queen like gown. She''s stunning¡­ there''s no words that could describe how beautiful she is.


    The women invited by Marga were envious of the bride. Her gown was exceptionally beautiful and there''s no other one like that. It must cost much since the sequences and the gems looks real. It was all real, even the crown that she''s wearing wasn''t from auction but it was made only for her.


    Gabriel was the one who bought the diamonds used for her crown. She walks slowly, looking like a princess to be crowned as a Queen. It was a long walk. Gabriel extend his hand to her and she held out her right hand. He bow at her like a real Prince would do as he kisses her hand.


    "Everything she wears are diamonds and expensive gems." Marga''s friend mutters. "Are you really sure that it wasn''t Gabriel who hired the designer?"


    "I don''t know." She groan and look down at the dress she''s wearing. It was beautiful but she hated the fact that it was her sister''s personal designer.


    "And look at those props on the entrance. They look like, they are from the military, they''re looking so hot and handsome." The other said dreamily. "I want a wedding like this."


    Gabriel and Sabrina exchange their vows by giving each other a letter. Then Gabriel reach a recorder and put the earpiece to his ear and listen to the song. It was a voice of a woman. Angelic and so warm. He knew that it was her voice and he''s eager to hear her more. But never had he thought that he could hear her singing from the recorder.


    "But I can''t help falling in love with you¡­"


    It was the best gift that he ever received in his entire life. She was actually singing from the recorder and he held her hand tight while holding all of his emotions. He asked the priest about opening up her veil and the priest did nod, he slowly opened it and kiss her.


    They kissed each other passionately for more than a minute until both of them are breathless. He hug her and murmur in her ear.


    "Baby, you give me the most treasured gift." She pushes him a little to face him. She caresses his face lovingly and kisses his lips. He put her left hand on his chest where his heart is located. "This only belongs to you." She bit her lower lip and he pull out her lower lip with his thumb and kissed her.


    Their disy of affection was affecting the singles so badly and others of course admire them and envied their love. Love is in the air¡ªjust from them.


    "Baby, I love you." Ethan mouthed Aria. Aria bit her lower lip and couldn''t help but to tear up from Ethan''s words. She wipe her tear quickly and pped her hand along with the crowd.


    Enzo looks like tearing up from the love that was being disyed in front of him. Not just Sabrina and Gabriel but Ethan and Aria and he looks at the stunning Catriona in her baby blue gown. She look like an angel. But a dangerous angel.


    She was very observant around and her poker face could tell that she doesn''t care about anything around.


    They stepped out from the church with securities around them. The soldiers that are the props from a while ago still protected the couple until they reach the limousine. ck cameras shes them and even videographers were around to film them.


    "I can''t wait for our honeymoon." She texted him. He grins at her.


    Then, just before they stepped into the limousine a woman''s voice was calling Gabriel''s name and Sabrina frown as she remembers the voice. She turn to the woman wearing ck and was crying. Instead of being jealous, she cover Gabriel''s ear and kiss him passionately in front of everyone. He was taken aback for a while but he kissed her back and everyone cheers and shower them petals of flowers.


    The woman bes nothing at all.

 Chapter 53 Am I your sex toy?

    <h4>53 Am I your sex toy?</h4>


    The reception was held in a fairytale like garden that Gabriel owns. The resort has just open in the market and he named it Sabrina because of his undying love for her. Everything was high ss like they are already living in the fairytale. The servings and utensils were very high ss. Like they were in a real wedding of a King and the Queen.


    Everywhere they go there would be two soldiers following them from behind. Ethan suddenly murmur to Aria''s ear.


    "Do you want a wedding like this?" She face him.


    "I am satisfied with everything we held in Hawaii. As long as I am marrying you." She said. But suddenly she shudder and look at the direction where Janine has been staring at her. Ethan noticed it so he immediately covers her from his step-mother.


    "Hey," He rubbed her arms. "You don''t have to be afraid of her. I am here, you are protected and I promise you that you''ll be fine."


    "I trust you." He kisses her forehead and re at Janine who looks at him like a strict mother.


    Catriona was enjoying the food. She need a lot of carbs, she need a lot of energy for tonight. She was so sure that he''ll wear her out because of the gown that she''s wearing. Enzo slice her the steak and eat a lot as well to burn tonight. But while Catriona was eating, she felt a shudder in her spine. It was a sign of something that isn''t right.


    She looked at her boss who is lovingly pampered by now¡ªher husband. Then to Tequ who disguise as one of the security. The others disguise as well to keep a low profile. Then her eyes darted on Aria who was protected by Ethan from Janine''s stare. She tilted her head and rubbed her chin.


    Janine is nning something. What could it be? She looked at Enzo who is also busy on eating.


    "Give me details about Aria." She said it straight forward. Enzo looked at her. "You can have me all night until breaking dawn." He chuckled and pull out his phone.


    "Darling, you don''t have to ask favor just to exchange it with sex. I could have sex with you anytime I want. You know that I''ll agree with your favors as long as it didn''t stepped out the boundary." He send it to her.


    "The data that I send to you will expired in an hour. But since you said that I can have you all night, it means there''s no backing out."


    She didn''t say anything as she opens her phone and scanned the details of Aria''s past. Her jaw almost dropped. They actually had cross path back then. Just like her, her virginity was sold online but she manage to escape that life.


    "Ethan actually elope with her in Hawaii." He said as he slice a steak and pointed it to her. She took it and chew carefully as she scroll on her phone. "No one knows that they are married except for us."


    "Hmm." She only hums. If Aria was a victim of human trafficking through inte¡ªat the young age, she must have received a great trauma. Janine was there as she pick up girls that are going to choose to dance for their VIP and sell their virginity. It cost millions for the bidding.


    The bride and groom dance gracefully and lovingly talk with each other with their eyes. Enzo sighed with a little envy, and had to nce at Ethan and Aria as well. Love is in the air and does it means that the woman for him is close as well? Dumb him, of course it was too close and Catriona is sitting in front of him. She''s busy tapping on her phone and eating at the same time.


    "Cat,"


    "What?" she asked coldly.


    "Let''s dance." She stopped tapping her phone and raise her eyes to him. She hated dancing. "I''m good at ballroom." He grin. Then she shook the idea of the dirty dancing that she learn when she was surviving. He reach the table napkin and wipe her lips. Then he stood and reach her hand. She put her phone in her purse and stand up.


    He reach both of her hands and put it on his shoulders, gently. He hold her small waist, tilt his head and kisses each of her hand on his shoulders. She was suddenly mesmerize with that gentle gesture. The music starts and he mutter on her ears to gracefully shake her bootie and she did. Even without his instructions, she has knowledge in ballroom, and dancing was a talent she disgust. But ballroom with him? It doesn''t feel disgusting at all.


    "Ballroom isn''t that bad at all." He murmurs in her ear as they waltz gracefully.


    "You know that I hate dancing."


    "But you are good at it. You don''t have to hate it at all."


    She look away yet her body still dance with him. Until the music was finished and was changed into a romantic song. She was about to leave but he grabbed her waist tightly and make her lean on his chest.


    "I want romance." He said.


    "I can''t give that to you."


    "I don''t like friends with benefits rtionship. Even though we aren''t making love, I will willingly give you resources for information. I will obey you and I will always bath you."


    Those shouldn''t sound romantic but it did. Or maybe it was just her who hated romance. Enzo was undeniably a hopeless romantic person. He stealthily kisses her top head and finally bring her back to their table.


    Sabrina was ready to throw her bouquet and every maiden gathered except for Aria who was locked into Ethan''s arms. As for Catriona, she doesn''t really want to do anything with it. But Sabrina was yful at that moment and though she was from the back of the maidens, she throw the bouquet in the exact direction of Catriona.


    Catriona''s reflexes was always good so she caught it and she frown. She looks at Sabrina who winks at her. Enzo was also surprised but smiled. His sister is really maniptive. Enzo bent down to Catriona to kiss her but she lifted the bouquet and his face was smashed with it.


    "Don''t even think about it." She warns.


    "Okay, sorry." He put the bouquet on the table. "Let''s go to our room." He stands up, pick her purse and the bouquet. She rolled her eyes.


    "I have to at least wait for my stomach to fully digest the food." He swiftly pull her up and carried her like a sack in his arms. "Put me down!" She scowl and punch his back.


    "Ow!" He winced.


    "Put me down at this instant!"


    He didn''t obey her and almost drop her. He reach the door to their room and put her down. She was flushed in anger and he only smirks at her. She reach her shoes and started throwing it at him. He caught the pair of shoes and he remove his coat.


    "Damn, that was embarrassing." She mutterred with flushed face. She reach the zipper of her dress but a hand holds it and zip it down. He kisses her naked shoulders and down to her back.


    He drop down her dress and caress her bare breast. He was hugging her from the back and holding her pair of globes as he shove his face on her neck. She smells enticing and delicious.


    "What do you fear, Catriona?"


    She shudders a little because of the cold air from the air conditioner. But his arms and hands were warm and it soothes her.


    "I fear nothing."


    "Not even death?"


    "I had been through worst and death is an easy way of escape."


    He faced her, took her face into his hand and gently kisses her lips. She looks at him into his eyes, reach his shirt and started unbuttoning it. He lovingly caress her curly hair while she''s unbuttoning his shirt and then his pants.


    "Tell me, Catriona¡­ am I just a sex-toy for you?" He asked her in a seductive yet lonely tone. She look up to him.


    "Am I not your sex toy?" She asked back. He caress her hair down to her jawline.


    "You are precious." He kisses her lips. "You aren''t just a sex toy. Or even a sex-mate. You are my girlfriend, my girl and my woman¡­ there''s no part of you that I don''t like? From head to toe, I adore you."


    "Stop sweet talking me and let''s proceed on  How about that?"


    "You talk too bold." He remove his shirt first and stepped out from his pants. "What position do you prefer for our first round?" He asked as he sat down on the bed and reach a box of condom from the drawer.


    "Why won''t we try every position that is avable to see what''s best?" She grin at him.


    "Not a bad idea." He grin back, pull her waist and kisses her naked middle chest. "You are officially mine so don''t flirt with anyone else." She only rolled her eyes and it was beautiful. He couldn''t help but to smile and admire it. "Since we have the whole night until sunrise, I don''t want to waste it."


    He started with a forey until she was moaning aloud and demanding him to directly do it without forey yet she enjoy it.


    "Enzo¡­ Are you going to do it or not?" She scowl in frustration.


    "Babe, there''s no rush." His fingers do crazy thing down there. "I''ll satisfy you until sunrise." His voice sounds husky and seductive.

 Chapter 54 Honeymoon

    <h4>54 Honeymoon</h4>


    Sabrina keeps tugging in her husband''s coat as he entertain their guests, friends from college and high school. She doesn''t want to talk to them¡ªoh, she doesn''t talk. But anyway, she hated to wait that long. She''s been throwing herself at him for weeks.


    He look down at her and she frown at him. He chuckled and patted her head. He kisses her top head. She rolled her eyes as she gets impatient so she turn back from them and walk away.


    "My wife is a little impatient. I have to leave, since it''s our honeymoon night."


    "No problem bro. Your wife is so adorable though." Kenny said. One of his close college friend in America.


    "Of course." He excused himself and follow his sulking wife.


    Ethan and Enzo had already gone to their rooms with their partners while she was still in the reception waiting for her husband to satisfy her. If he wanted to have his honeymoon with the guest then let him be. She''ll have her way to satisfy herself.


    "Wifey, are you sure you''ll have your honeymoon all by yourself?" he said after getting to her. She turn to him with a scowling face. She''s just so adorable. She gave him a strong punch in the chest. But he ignore the pain and hold her hand instead. "You''ll hurt yourself?" She pouted. "Sorry." He pull her into his arms and dotingly bring her to their room.


    He help her remove her gown and put it on the manikin since it was full of significant real gems. He help put the crown in the jewelry box and the pins from her hair. He remove his groom''s men suit and put it on the manikin beside hers.


    She''s wearing corset and she looks like a doll. She immediately remove the rest as she gets set ready for their love making. He sigh at the sight and took her to the bathtub that has petals of roses. He turn on the faucet to warm the water.


    She was growing impatient so she turn off the faucet grab him back to the bed andy there seductively waiting for him. He chuckled and of course, dotingly let her have her way. He strips her gas until she was bare. He starts by kissing her passionately and continue kissing her around her body until he was down there and she''s moaning loudly.


    He watch her expression, she has her eyes closed as she moans while he keeps pleasuring her with his mouth. His eyes burns to her as the urge of lust was hard to fight. He didn''t use any protection as he enters her tight core. To her surprise, she gasped a little and held onto him tightly. It''s been so long since theirst sex and it was her first time at the same time.


    "Does it hurt?" She shook her head and thrust back to him. He''s going slow and gentle toward her but when she thrust back, he increase the friction until, he''s holding down the sheets afraid that he might bruise her or worst break her.


    She move her mouth closer to his ear and said one word in a low and seductive tone.


    "Faster."


    He stops and he hears her voice again. He wanted to please her until she speaks again. He didn''t think twice on dying her request. She bit him on his arms to keep herself quite. After their mind blowing climax, he keeps kissing her face and adoring her more and more.


    Her eyes flutter as she yawn and sleep a little. He was still surprise that she speaks in his ear. It was so sudden that he almost couldn''t respond. Their second night was more satisfying than before. But their one night stand was unforgettable.


    He cares for her perfect curves and then her hair. He didn''t know when it started but he wanted to protect her, love her more and more and just spoil her. She opens her eyes and hugged him. He kisses his wife''s brows and gets set to make love to her again.


    ???


    She woke up and couldn''t move. Her core was sore and damn, the man did this until morning. She nced at the clock to see that it''s already eleven in the morning. He was sitting on the couch reading documents while sipping on a tea. She frowned and rolled to his direction.


    "How do you feel?" She gave him a scowling face. Heughed. "Darling, you were the one who asked for itst night." She reach the pillow and throws it to him. He set aside everything and crawl towards her on the bed, kissing her forehead, he said. "Good morning, my wife."


    She receive a kiss on her lips.


    "Talk to me." He said. Her face be emotionless. "Okay, I won''t push you. Maybe when we are making love, I may be able to hear your voice." She rolled her eyes andzilyy down. "Hungry?" She nodded and rubbed her empty stomach. He reach a warm water and gave it to her. "Water first." She finish it while he calls for their brunch.


    She went to the bathroom walking bowlegged and wash up while he''s listening to the recorder that she gave to him. He had listen to it a hundred times. There''s no doubt that it was her voice. It was so soothing but he just wished to hear her sing in front of him.


    A warm slender arms wrapped around him from the back with her naked body. He reach the robe and pull her in front of him as he puts it on her.


    "Can you sing for me?" He requested and of course, he receive no response but a look from her. "Sorry, I won''t force you." She rubbed her throat. "No warm up?" she nodded. Too bad. "I won''t force you, wife." He kisses her forehead. "Let''s eat so we could go home to our vi and make love around it."


    Her face lit up and suddenly there''s a knock on the door. He went towards the door, open it and allow the crew settle their brunch on the balcony that has a nice view of the sea. He pulls her into hisp and start feeding her.


    Outside they could see, Catriona leaving the resort. Enzo was, following her behind with his pet.


    "These two look perfect for each other." She only hums on hisment. "Let''s pack up for Singapore tomorrow."


    She pull out her tablet and scribble on it.


    "I have a night meeting tonight." He frown after he read it.


    "It''s our honeymoon."


    "It will only take 2 hours." She scribble.


    "That long?"


    She pouted at him and he gave up. Let her have the night meeting. Whatever it is.


    "I''ll drive you and wait for you."


    "I''m with Enzo and Ethan." She make a kitty eyes. He exhales.


    "Okay. I''ll wait in our vi."


    She excitedly wrapped her arms around his neck and kisses his cheek. This woman knows how to defeat him. If she wasn''t so adorable and if he couldn''t take that she would make a sad eyes and he won''t let her attend the meeting on their honeymoon.


    He bath her, dressed her up,b her hair and of course spoil her like a child. He even carried her downstairs to the chopper that he bought for her as her birthday gift. For them to spend less time in travelling, she suggest the chopper so they could make love when they get there.


    When they stepped into the vi, the first thing they did was kiss each other. Her legs was wrapped around his waist and they were both kissing passionately as he walk upstairs. The butler and the maid were used to their affection and since they are newly wed, it is normal for both of them.


    As they reach their bed, their clothes were dispersed all over started the floor. Their loud moaning and aggressive movements shake the whole floor of the vi. But the maid and the butler couldn''t hear anything since they proceed on with their chores.


    "Ahhh!" She smack his chest when he identally pull her hair.


    "Sorry." He kisses her head. "Sorry, sorry." He reach the ponytail and tie her hair into a messy bun. She look down at their intertwined private parts and to his sexy abdominal. "I could only hear your voice when you moan and say ''Ahhh.'' Tsk, I never knew love making could make you talk." She rolled her eyes and demand him to keep going.


    He chuckled and thrust in her slowly teasing her and he shove his face on her beautiful chests and started kissing and sucking her skin and¡­

 Chapter 55 She talk because of laziness

    <h4>55 She talk because ofziness</h4>


    She arrived at the Elite Red Room at seven thirty. She was still tired from their love making all afternoon. She only got two hours of sleep and her core was sore. She drop her butt down on the couch as Enzo and Ethan were discussing a lot of things with the guards of the Elite Red Room. They would give promotion on their first night and across the world, there are only three Elite Red Room.


    One will be in Singapore, another in Japan and thest one in the Philippines. They will open it at the same time though the time span across each country doesn''t match, they n on opening at the same time. She will be in Singapore since her honeymoon will be there with him. Enzo will be in Japan since Catriona was on her mission and Ethan will be here. He doesn''t want to be away from his wife.


    She was so tired that she already feel stiff. She need a whole body massage after this meeting.


    "Dismiss." Enzo dismiss the guards and he settled down. "So how''s the honeymoon?" Enzo grin as he patted Versace. She only sigh.


    "You keep seducing Gabriel, now you know how it feels." Ethan said as he scan the documents. "How''s Tequ''s interrogation going?"


    "Just fine." She mutters with yawns. The two stopped. She did talk. Even the dog, Versace tilt his head when she speaks.


    "Did you exercise your vocals today?" Enzo couldn''t help but asked.


    "Yeah, I did. When we were making love." She said bluntly and cleared her throat. "Damn¡­" She murmurs. The twough aloud.


    "Okay, stop talking now, you might strain your voice." Ethan warns. She wave her hand and ask for a warm water. Enzo fetch her a ss of warm water.


    "So when can we jam?" Enzo asked her. It''s been a long while since theyst hear her sang with them.


    She shrugged her shoulders and wave her hand for them to go on with their meeting. They discuss theirunching for the Elite Red Room and also how to give the other bar a big face-p in Singapore. It was her job to do it and show them some of her power. She keeps ying with the rings on her ring finger.


    Ethan is finally wearing his ring on his fingers while Enzo is pouting looking at his siblings'' ring fingers. He look at his fingers, only to find nothing. He exhales and cuddle on Versace.


    "Versace¡­ tell me, am I not handsome?" The dog barks once which means yes. "Oh,e on. We three are practically identical."


    "Stop dreaming, Enzo." She suddenly said and close her eyes.


    "Where did your stamina go?" Ethan suddenly asked her. She exhales and throw him a re. "You are so tired to even type or scribble some words."


    "Did you hire body guards for Aria?" She asked ignoring his other question. He had thought about it. He did hire one for her when she''s going to the office. But she''s in their house so, it''s no big deal. He told her not to go out and she wouldn''t.


    "I didn''t. She''s in the house."


    "Better hire one for her. I am leaving tomorrow for our honeymoon." She mutters as she rubbed her forehead.


    "Okay." He then connected hisptop on the projector. "By the way, step-mother is giving me photos of women that I could marry." He toss the photos on the table at Enzo.


    "I am married, Enzo take the opportunity."


    "I better be single for life than to marry anyone that step-mother would provide. Right buddy?" He asked his dog and it barks and keep licking his face.


    Sabrinazily drag her hand to reach something but she puts her hand down.


    Damn, "Today is valentines, right?" She suddenly asked. They looked at each other and curse at the same time. "Why the  did you guys manage to hold meeting at this kind of day?" she started talking angrily. Her siblings were surprised.


    They can''t remember thest time she talked but it seems she feels like talking tonight. Ethan hurried with the meeting and jump to the whole summary then He directly went home with flowers, choctes and her favorite pie.


    And as for Enzo, he sadly stayed in his car for a while with his dog. He is thinking a lot of things and on how to manage to get her for tonight.


    Sabrina was waiting at the Elite Bar for him to pick her up. It didn''t take long for him to arrive in his casual clothing. He sigh on seeing her at the counter bar while the barman keeps saying something as he cleans up sses.


    She turn to him with a guilty smile as she finally realize what day it is. Their honeymoon and valentine day. She lifted her arm and he wrapped his arms around her waist and she wrapped her arms around his nape and receive his kiss.


    "You finally realize?" She nodded. "Let''s go home." She wrapped her legs around his waist, the usual way. "How was the meeting?"


    "Hmm." She shove her face on his neck as he walk with a ko out the door.


    The guards of the Elite Bar was stunned on what they are seeing. Their Big Boss, the one who is called the Dark Lord is being lovey dovey to her husband. The disy of affection that they are giving was stabbing the singles through their heart. They are envious of the couple and even the people who criticize her for being mute, was speechless on how Gabriel dotes on her.


    Usually women who do this kind of thing in front of everyone makes their partner annoyed or get embarrassed. But seeing how these two interact, makes women realize they deserve better.


    He opens the door at the passenger seat, put her there, and lock the seat belt. He walk around and stop when he noticed someone calling him. He turn to see a womaning out from a BMW car. She runs to him and almost trip from her high heels.


    Gabriel helped her up and she groan andin about her ankle. The miss clung to Gabriel while Sabrina in the passenger seat frown. The woman deliberately trip herself so Gabriel woulde closer to her. But Gabriel was clueless and helped the woman.


    "Gabby." She said with teary eyes. "How could you get married?"


    "Why can''t I marry anyone?" He said and let her go. She clung into him by throwing her arms around her.


    Gabriel can feel the cold and dark auraing from the car. He chuckled in his mind. His wife is getting jealous. He pushes the woman.


    "Keisha. We were just a fling." He said straightforward and his wife stepped out from the car and pull Him away.


    Keisha frowned and scanned her from head to toe. Sabrina crossed her arms and re at Keisha. Though she''s not wearing a signature outfit like Keisha did, she has her own charisma and her clothes are way too peculiar than others.


    "I don''t care if you are Gabriel''s wife, I can be a mistress and I will make sure that he''ll be happier with me."


    Sabrina doesn''t know whether tough or to get angry from what she said. She''s more powerful than her husband and she could torture Keisha whenever she want.


    "Sweetheart, don''t bother about it. It''s our honeymoon." He murmurs in her ear.


    Keisha feel the hotness on her cheek and wanted to p Sabrina. She was so envious of the two. Sabrina jump on him and wrapped herself around him possessively like a ko. He kisses her nose with a seductive smile.


    "Wifey, you jealous?" She rolled her eyes and then while he''s taking her back to the car, she glower at Keisha with an evil smile. Keisha felt chills around her body from Sabrina''s evil smile.


    If Gabriel knows about this, he will surely leave her! That''s what Keisha thought. Never did she know that Gabriel knows Sabrina than Sabrina knew herself.

 Chapter 56 I was head over heels on you

    <h4>56 I was head over heels on you</h4>


    "My little wife is jealous?" He suddenly asked while he was driving away from the bar. She cross her arms and gave him an annoyed look. "We just have a fling." He exined. "I married you because you are you and¡­ I was head over heels on you."


    She stop and suddenly her annoyance vanished. She gave him a sideways look. He reach her hand while driving and kisses it. She flushes like a teenage girl and then he keep kissing it.


    "You still angry?" He nce at her. She shook her head and he smile charmingly. "Wife, I suddenly felt like¡ªI don''t want to live in this life without you. I mean, it is rare for me to feel it. Back then, I live because I have a goal and now it seemed pointless, not until I found you. You are the best pillow in the world."


    She was taken aback from what he said. He''s clearly confessing his love to her. He keep driving the car and they are both silent. She don''t know why her heart is beating so loud and it always respond to him. Was this really love feels like? The mixed of emotions. The euphoria and she can feel the life.


    Her world was dark and like an underworld for years, now he came and give a life on herfort zone. She watch him drive while they are holding hands together. His handsome face has a little simrities from Greek Gods statues or maybe he was a God. A handsome one.


    Gabriel drive carefully for that warm moment in the car. Silent but they both knew what they felt for each other. She had fallen asleep from one hour drive and there''s no traffic along the way. He carried her to their bedroom. He had prepare their bed with scented candles and petals of roses on bed.


    "We are home." She shove her face on his neck. "Was this your first time to celebrate Valentine?"


    She nodded. He put her down but she don''t want to let go so, he pull her up and hey down with her on top of him. He caress her hair lovingly and on his way tofort. Whatever she felt must be difficult, but there''s no difficult thing that she couldn''t handle. She just need a littlefort.


    "I cook something, your favorite." She lifted her face to him and she receive a warm kiss on her forehead. "Ride on back, I''ll prepare the foods."


    She did ride on his back like a real ko as he went downstairs where the butlers and maids are preparing the foods that he cook for their dinner. It looks fresh from casserole but he cook it one and a half hour before he pick her up.


    "You can tell me anything. I am your husband now. Yourpanion for life. Your best friend. Your protector. Your legal guardian¡­"


    "Feed me." She mutter. He was stunned that she speak. He smile and kiss her lips. Though she talk too little, it was fine with him. As long as he could hear her voice. He did feed her until they finish the food on the table. It was all good for two.


    He bring her to their wide bathroom and turn on the Jacuzzi tub, enjoying the warm water and the smell of rose water.


    "Does your core still sore?" He asked as he rubbed her down there. She nodded and pouted at him. "But sweetheart, you know that it''s our honeymoon¡­ plus Valentine." He grin. She rolled her eyes. "Back then you keep initiating but now that you realize how addicted I am to you¡­ it will be hard for me to restrain anymore." She giggles. To his surprise again, he let her. "Now you areughing at it?"


    She hold on his broad shoulders and pull herself as she straddle him. She sigh when his hard on was inside her and she started grinding. He hold her tightly, sucking every inch of her skin on her chest. Their passionate groaning and moaning could be heard outside the wide bathroom.


    "Sabrina¡­" He mutter and be a little aggressive. "My sweet wife."


    "Noisy." She utter and it drives him crazy. He became more and more passionate as he bit lightly her earlobe.


    "I want to hear you more." He said quickly and on her response was a loud pleasurable scream when she reach her climax.


    Gabriel dry her up, and her thickshes are slowly dropping. He giggle and dry her hair first while she''s leaning on him like a baby. Heb her hair andy her on bed lovingly. She still manage to open her heavy eyelid to look at him.


    "I''m here. I''ll just close the balcony." She nodded and turn to the balcony and watch him close, the balcony and the binds.


    He then check the bathroom and around the room then walk to her wearing nothing. He pull the duvet and cover it to him as he move closer to cuddle her.


    "Can you sing for me?" She rubbed her throat. "No vocal exercise yet?" She nodded. He grin. "I thought that we do a vocal exercise a while ago." She grin and sleepily reach his face. He hold the back of her hand and kisses her palm. "Wasn''t it vocal exercise?" She pouted. "Okay, sorry. Sleep now. I know that you are tired so¡­" She was fast asleep.


    He watch her for a while until she''s in a deep sleep. He reach his phone and check on his emails. It was supposed to be their honeymoon but because of what is schedule tomorrow, he couldn''t dy it. He make reservations already for their honeymoon suite and ces that they would go after the event.


    He reach the recorder and y the song that she recorded. He close his eyes and hugged her as he dream of her really singing in front of him while ying the paino.

 Chapter 57 His wife is a Pheonix

    <h4>57 His wife is a Pheonix</h4>


    He suddenly woke up from sweet kisses on his face. He smile before his eyes opens and then her face was above him. She was naked and the duvet was covering her a little. He caress her hair and kisses her lips.


    "Good morning, my beautiful wife." He kiss her again and again then she rubbed her empty stomach. "Okay." He get up and wash his face then put something to cover him down there. She''s already wearing a baggy shirt with Hogwarts printed in front.


    The maid and the butler already prepared their breakfast and the maid excuses herself to personally pack up their clothes for their flightter. He was checking his emails while she''s sitting on hisp and feeding herself and him at the same time. They are inseparable.


    His phone rings and Secretary Gonzales''s number is on the screen.


    "Mmm?"


    "Sir, the ne is in good condition and anytime, could depart to Singapore."


    "We will be there in two hours."


    "Yes, Sir." He hang up and receive the food that she''s feeding him. "I have a g to attend¡­" Before he finish it she reach the tablet like she already had written it down.


    "I have a g to attend." He was stunned. "Business." She just swipe it. Then he nodded. "It won''t take long." She swipe it again for him to read it.


    "I just wanted to say that I would love it if you are with me in the g." She put down her tablet and continue on feeding him. "I might get fat." She stop and reach the tablet.


    "Exercise double, plus love making." She wrote it down. Heugh.


    "Yes ma''am. I''ll work hard." She kisses his lips.


    They reach his own jet ne and shefortably roam around and couldn''t believe that it was big and luxurious. The attendant serve them well with beverages and they end up making love on their King Bed.


    While she''s travelling to Singapore with him, her team already assemble in Singapore for their fire back. She also had something to deal with. She had to break one of the connection of that Almighty Boss. The game is on.


    She wore a beautiful flowery dress that her designer make for their honeymoon. It was hand paint and well made. Their hands are intertwined as they hop in on the sedan that he provided for them. It drove directly to their honeymoon suit and end up making love.


    She had fallen asleep and he was toozy to get up. But he have to leave for the g since it''s already six in the afternoon. He kisses her lips and went to his wardrobe where his tuxedo is hanging. Heb his hair and look at her direction.


    "Wife," he shook her a little. "I''m going." She moans and her eyes flutters. She nce at the clock and smiled at him. "Do you have anything to wear?" She nodded. "How about driver?" She nodded again. "Okay, I think you are settled as well." He bent over and kisses her lips and her nose to her forehead. "I won''t take long."


    He went to the hotel where in front of it is the Elite Bar. It seemed like there''s a promotion on the bar orunching. Males in manly tuxedos are around like disciplined people. All of them look young, masculine and had a great appeal. On the other hand, girls are squealing and had taken photos with the males.


    He went inside and was led by the host. Lots of gentlemen and business men are gathered and had a great talk about the falling Elite Bar in front and the rising of Dragon Bar. They didn''t know that it might be thest night of the bar.


    He discuss with few people around and meet withpetitors and other whatnots that should be in the G.


    As for Sabrina, she was on the Presidential room of the Elite bar that she only could have an ess together with the trusted manager. The Elite Bar''sunching was the Elite Red Room. Since the bar was wide enough, they put it on level up. Few floors and even underground pool. She was watching everything inside that room while the National Police of Singapore are attacking the Dragon bar.


    She was wearing a seductive gown thatpliment her everything. It was a fire color gown that was made for this event. She of course, have to break some of the Almighty Boss''s leg. Dragon bar has illegal transaction and they even have undergroundboratory. She''sughing as she watch them being captured one by one and even army hold them down.


    With the use of her agents it will be hard for anyone of them to escape. She was enjoying it more as she sipped on her red wine.


    "Now, now¡­ this isn''t the start yet. Take it as an appetizer." She utter as she deviously watch the live footage like it was that man that was being tortured. Darkness shes on her eyes. And slowly it be murderous. She will never forget it.


    She reach her tablet and started sketching the man''s face. She won''t forget it in her life. It didn''t take long for theunching of the Elite Red Room. It wasplete on facility and the police are free to watch over the bar. Their bar are known to be a disciplined bar. They kick out people who are using drugs or make the bar a transaction of illegal doing. They turn it over to the police.


    And as for her next n, is to show off a little. Since the Elite Bar had a lot of invitations, she took the opportunity to attend the g just in front of the Elite Bar. She enter with a dozen of body guards and her assistant. Her assistant turn over the invitation card and they enter.


    People look on their way and women are muttering at each other about her arrival. The power and charisma she has was enough to get their attention. Gabriel have to stop talking from one of the investors when he felt like his half was near. He smiled seeing her but he was quite surprised to see body guards and an obvious assistant on her side.


    "Excuse me." He walk toward her and she was striding to him. "Wife, I didn''t know that you''ll be here." She wrapped her arm around his neck and receive his sweet kiss. "You miss me that much?" She nodded. "You drink wine?" she nodded again. "Celebration?" He guessed and she nodded. "You look stunning." She flushes and fixed his bowtie like saying that he was stunning as well.


    Just a while ago, Gabriel heard that there''s a bigmotion on the Dragon Bar. It was being surrounded by the police. There''s a little firing inside but had managed quickly. He already have his guess. He look past her and analyze her body guards.


    "Mr. Lawson." Her secretary nodded. "I''m Nancy Olvidar, Miss¡ªI mean, Mrs. Lawson''s secretary."


    "Nice to meet." He nodded in very businesslike. "I won''t asked about business, I just wanted to show my wife around so she could meet people. Do you have any further business here?" Nancy nce at Sabrina who nodded.


    "There''s not much, then should I turn the Madam to you, Sir?" He smiled at Sabrina.


    "I will gratefully have her."


    "I will update, you then, Boss." Sabrina nodded at Nancy and dismiss her. She had two body guards following Nancy and the ten blended to protect Sabrina. He didn''t asked further about her business and he show her to everyone.


    He introduce her as his wife and men tried to talk to her even women. She only smile in very businesslike and nodded her head.


    "So what degree did you graduate? I guess business as well?" She didn''t say anything.


    "She didn''t graduate in business. But she''s very knowledgeable in a lot of aspects." He answer it politely.


    "I heard that you married a mute." A woman at almost the same age as her, who had a prying eyes to her husband said. Gabriel look down at her lovingly.


    "It''s not that she''s mute. She doesn''t like talking." He told truthfully and of course people would believe him.


    The woman who just insulted her cringe a little and look at her from head to toe.


    "I like your gown, I never seen anyone like that." The wife of a tycoon in shipping business said.


    "It was her personal designer''s design."


    "Woah, you hired one for her?" The wife of the tycoon asked. He shook his head.


    "I wish but she already have her own designer before I marry her."


    She showered a lot ofpliments from them. It was also a way to be on Gabriel''s good side or her good side.

 Chapter 58 Elite Red Room as a Bulle

    <h4>58 Elite Red Room as a Bulle</h4>


    Ethan''sunching to the Elite Red Room in the Philippines be viral in now''s business. The Elite Bar Corporation was known as strict bar that banned drugs and illegal transactions inside. Ethan was alsoughing as he celebrate it with his wife on his arms. He was on the Presidential Suit of the Elite Red Room Club naked and was just done from love making with his wife.


    "Congrats, but is it really okay that I am here?" She asked as she eat her nachos.


    "Yes, of course. I don''t want to leave you in the house alone." She snuggle on him and wipe off her fingers.


    "I''ll be back to work tomorrow." She saidzy. "I feelzy."


    "You don''t have to work." She pouted at him. "Baby. I can always give you work. Only when I am home." Sheugh on what he said and he put away the food and the wine as he move between her legs. "My baby, when you get pregnant, I suggest that you resign."


    "Ethan." She weans. She doesn''t want to resign and wait for him on the house every day. She could take care of him and at the same time, be pregnant and then work. "I don''t know what to do without work."


    "I know what you can do. Go shopping, do whatnot in the house, oh, we should pick our new house by the way." She crease her brows a little.


    "But we have a house¡­"


    "I don''t want to raise my kids in a condo. I want them where they can run around." She smile on what he said.


    "Really? Then, let''s pick a house with a big yard." She agreed.


    He enter her, making her moan loudly. She wrapped her arms around him automatically. Receiving the pleasurable pain that he''s giving until it turns into a pure sensuality and she gave the same the same passion.


    Their nigh was full of passionate celebration and both of them had wake upte. She crammed on giving him enough attention. His clothes, his coffee and his documents.


    "Baby, I am fine. You dress up now so I could drop you to your office."


    "But don''t you have appointments?"


    "Nothing is more important than my wife." He kisses her lips.


    She immediately pick something to wear and they left the condo. She put cream and lipstick on the car while he was driving. He keep ncing at her direction. She''s blooming. But it isn''t the time yet to know if she was pregnant. He feel so excited just thinking about it.


    "Tonight, let''s see our house. If you don''t like it, I could find another." He intertwine his fingers with her. She smile beautifully and admire the ring on his finger that holds the steering wheel.


    "My home is you so anything are perfect for me, as long as you are the head of our house."


    "I like it." He smile and kisses her hand."


    He open the car door for her, in front of the building and kisses her lips.


    "You have to eat your breakfast." She told him.


    "You have to eat your breakfast as well."


    "I have to wake up early so I can make our breakfast and see you eat." He smiled and lovingly touch her face.


    "You don''t have to."


    "I am your wife. I am responsible." Her words always makes his heart go crazy. She always drive him crazy.


    "Okay, go now. I love you." She tiptoe and kiss his lips as a response.


    He watch her enter the office and he was relieved. Then he went to his office and with a beautiful mood, he manage the work. Everyone aren''t scared of him anymore. But the scarier was his sister so they are fully relieved that she''s in Singapore though she rarely visit thepany.


    He texted her that he''s going to pick her up at six-thirty in the evening. He finish few of his work and got out at exactly six-five and because of the traffic, it took him twenty five minutes until he reach the office. But when he got there, he called her immediately but she''s not answering so maybe she''s still inside. He open the message and thest text was her reply about him picking her up.


    He keep calling her until he couldn''t reach her. There''s a sudden panic in his heart and he as the security guard about her. He even called Secretary Gonzales to give him permission to review the CCTV. She got out from the office at six fifteen and waited outside.


    She then walk over to the caf¨¦ and after she had bought her drink, a ck car stopped in front of her and then she disappear. His heart is pounding and his fist clenches.


    "Sir, I''ll call the city to run a full CCTV review and track the car." Secretary Gonzales said. He nodded. He was calm yet he look so dangerous.


    He pull out his phone and alert the agents. He wanted to smack himself. If he didn''t forget about giving her a body guard this wouldn''t happen. EPUA was in red alert since it was their boss''s wife. The second boss.


    Enzo flew immediately from Japan to Philippines and he ess all of the CCTV around the area and outside the area until they found a lead. How dare they kidnapped Ethan Alvarez''s wife? Instead of Ethan going home to their condo, he went to the mansion and Ferdinand questioned him about his mood.


    "What happened?" Ferdinand asked like a real father would.


    "Aria got kidnapped." He said. The hearing on the court hasn''t started yet regarding to Enzo''s case but now, to divert the happenings, they kidnapped his most precious treasure.


    "What?" Ferdinand was too surprise. He felt a little panic since he saw the ring on his son''s ring. He didn''t question it. "Uhm, how can I help?"


    "Nothing." He wanted to know if Janine was behind this.


    He went directly to Enzo''s room where he''s hacking few systems and locating her. He try to review recordings in the house and found nothing from Janine''s n. But she was outside and talking to someone but their bug couldn''t ess and there are background noises. Enzo try to remove the background noises but there''s nothing he could do about it.


    Ethan was sleepless and let his father take over thepany temporarily. He was still on his clothes from that day thest time he saw her. He haven''t shave and everyone are sleepless until the find where they took her.


    "We will raid this location in an instant." Brandy announced. He appointed him as the captain on the mission to find his wife.


    "What does this syndicate do?"


    "They, took girls and women, they sell their eggs."


    Ethan''s hand crumple in a hard fist. Selling their eggs? Justst time they had a checkup regarding that and his wife is healthy and have a healthy eggs and they could make a lot of babies. Now, she will get hurt because of it. He don''t want to dy anymore.


    "Do it. Make sure that they haven''tid a hand on my wife and if they did. Immediately give them an eye to an eye."


    "Sir, yes, sir!"


    Catastrophe arrived and suddenly Ethan got his high hopes. Catastrophe salute on him and he nodded.


    "I know where they are."


    Ethan suddenly show his vulnerability. Enzo was on the side doing his job on tracing and he stopped just when Catastrophe said it.


    "Please save her, you are my only hope." He begged. She put her fist on her chest as a promise before their mission.


    She turn around in military style and left.

 Chapter 59 Ethans Rage

    <h4>59 Ethan''s Rage</h4>


    Sabrina was standing on the balcony as her husband fetch her a wine. She took it and gracefully sipped it. He kissed her naked shoulder and traces the see-through fire-like gown on her beautiful curve.


    "You look so beautiful my wife. As always¡­" She hums and sipped on her wine. "How do you want me to please you tonight? I owe you something big." He murmur on her ear seductively. She gracefully turn to him and traces light kisses with breathing on his neck.


    They end up peeling each other''s clothes until they are making love on their King bed. But just when they were in the middle,they were interrupted from the multiple rings from her phone. She recognized the ringtone. It was from Ethan, Enzo and EPUA. They had to finish their love making before she answered it.


    "Sis, Ethan''s wife got kidnapped by syndicate that sells eggs. I couldn''t find a proof that could be linking to Janine''s n. But I''ll find it sooner orter. We are with Catastrophe and Brandy I hope you don''t mind." Enzo said a little panic. "Anyway, you don''t have to rush home."


    "Give me the details." She said and Gabriel was too surprised. It must be serious and she hang up. She went to the walk in closet and put some clothes on.


    "Wifey," he called her out. He went to the closet and put something on. "What''s going on?"


    "Aria was kidnapped by a syndicate that sell eggs. They have leads and tracks but we are still searching for the instigator."


    "What?" He suddenly pull out his phone to order his men.


    "There''s no need." She took away his phone. She was really talking. Really, really talking. She must be so furious. Her aura was scary as hell. "They want to y? I can y along." She mutters, sat down and get quite. She''s scary. But he wouldn''t marry her if she wasn''t like that. He admire her sides. From her adorableness into this scary one.


    "Then I''ll join my wife." He took her hand. "I won''t let those who bully you get away so easily. Now give me details." She didn''t and wrote on her tablet.


    "Police can handle it."


    "They can''t handle it in a short moment." She shook her head and he still contact his people.


    He had his sights that she''s the legendary boss of the secret organization. But never did he know that she was the legendary boss of the Elite bar.


    They are both sleepless and she doesn''t want to sleep so he patiently stay by her side and do few of his paper work while waiting for updates.


    ???


    Aria woke up in a soft mattress. The smell was dry and rusty. She look around to find girls crumble on each sides with some on the mattress lying almost lifeless. She shudder and hugged herself. Why? Why again? She''s been in almost the same scene. Everythinge backs to her.


    Few men came and some of them injected the poor girls who are crying and begging. She stay quiet on the corner but they still noticed her.


    "This one was special." The fat bellied man said. "Boss want us to get rid of her. But of course after we had sell her eggs and put her in a good use."


    She shudder more. Only one face shes on her eyes. Janine. Janine was the one behind this. Back then, she remember how she carefully checked her from head to toe and even make someone check if she''s still a virgin, then post it online.


    She manage to leave because of a girl that she help back then. Then it all came to her. The girl was familiar and¡ªshe just remembered. That in the same room with her. That girl was quiet like contemting something and she resemble nobody else but Sabrina.


    God, it was Sabrina. She heard back then that they used her mother and raped her. Janine was so pleased as she even treated them well for a night. Then, she heard again how they are going to kill Sabrina''s mother. In an abandoned vi, she followed them as she escaped from the warehouse. She sneak into the van and found out the vi is on fire but she managed to call someone for help.


    That someone also help her to start a new life. A man in white hair. She would always remember the man. But now, she wanted to live. She wanted to live for Ethan. He must be so scared now. She started crying as she hold her ne where her wedding ring is.


    "Ethan¡­" She hugged herself as she felt so scared together with the girls. Being their hostage, She shouldn''t get scared, so she remained cool &quiet. She exhales and pray quietly for Ethan to take her.


    After an hour, a man came and drag everyone.


    "The Police might be on their way. Let''s go to the secured warehouse!"


    She open her mouth gaping. Secured warehouse. She has heard this before. It was where they sold girls. To hide them, it was probably the best choice. She still don''t know what will happen yet. She went along with the girls and help them. One of the man was surprised on her calmness.


    "Go!" They pushed them into the van. They are at least 12 girls, younger than her.


    The journey there was a long drive. It was dark and underground. All of them were blindfolded and she listen carefully and feel the ce. Then she heard the music, soft and sexy as they passes by the screaming girls and moaning males. Foreign voices makes her shudder but she calmed herself. She have to remain strong for him. But would he still take her after learning about her past?


    She suddenly felt anxious thinking about it. She was a dirty woman. Once sold online since she was a kid. She danced and showed her naked body to the foreigners, and in exchange she had all material things and love from her mother. But now that she realizes that everything was wrong.


    ???


    Taking the bait, as expected. They will move into a more secured ce. So Ethan went home (Alvarez Mansion) still on his crumpled clothes. He hadn''t bath for two days or even eat. He sleeps too little and keeps thinking of his wife.


    "Oh, dear." It was time for Janine to take action, she helped him to his room and called maids to prepare his bath and his food.


    He did bath for so long and then changed into a pair of cozy clothes. Without words, he did eat a little but then stops when he thought of her. What are they feeding her?


    "You okay?" Janine asked in a motherly voice. He didn''t say a single thing. She sigh. "You can''t stay like that. I can rmend you girls¡­"


    "Shut up." He said in a low voice. He push aside the te and went back to his room.


    After three hours of sleeping and missing her. He went downstairs dressed up, ready to go and watch Catastrophe''s mission in the Headquarter but he was surprise to see one of his exes. The known gold digger sitting gracefully on the sofa and chatting with his step-mother. He walk passed them still enduring his anger.


    "Son, Oliva just arrived from Europe. Don''t you want to greet her?"


    "Ethan." Oliva stood. Olivia once dump him because he decline the position of being a CEO but now, she came back when he was well and powerful. "I heard what happened to your girlfriend."


    "None of your business." He said coldly.


    "Ethan, you have to gather yourself and don''t just sulk for that useless woman." Janine said aloud that even Ferdinand who was also leaving to work was surprised.


    "I dare you to say it again." Ethan''s cold eyes could kill Janine but Janine was a bitch without a spine¡ªwait¡ªwell she was shameless.


    "I know that woman. She is used on selling herself. Now I know what kind of gold digger she is." She gave the files to Ethan. "Here I investigated her."


    Ethan flip through the file and saw nude photos from the camera and there is even a disk. He calmly called the butler. Janine thought that she would win. Ethan gave it to the butler and tell him to burn it. If anyone would know the rage that''s fighting inside him, that would be his siblings.


    He strode to Janine and grabbed her neck, pulling it closer to him with a deadly re. Like a real psychopath.


    "I dare you to threaten me like that again, Janine. You can do shameless things to me, but not to my wife." His voice cold and deadly send shivers to Janine and even Olivia who was watching. Ferdinand was too surprised to see his son''s reaction. "How could you collect those things so easily, huh?" He sneer. "Do you really think you could threaten me like that? You even brought someone like you here in the mansion. Do you know why I am keeping quiet and let youvish our wealth and my mother''s properties?"


    "L-let go¡­" she started chocking from Ethan''s left hand.


    "Be careful Janine¡­ Be careful¡­" he warns and pushes her until she plop down on the floor.


    "Mom!" Marga witness everything and run to her mother. The ideal brother she once adore has be a demon.


    1


    Sabrina who just arrived from her honeymoonfortably sat down on the couch and ring the maid like nothing happened. She sneer and watch Janine sitting on the floor shaking in anger.

 Chapter 60 Catastrophes Secret Weapon

    <h4>60 Catastrophe''s Secret Weapon</h4>


    She enjoyed the show and liked how Ethan burst out in anger. Ethan is the most calm and the quietest person which means that he''s quite dangerous while she is the most dangerous person inside the room. Ethan wasn''t as dangerous as she was but when ites to Aria, he will surely do dangerous things for her.


    "Sabrina, dear how was the vacation?" Ferdinand kisses her top head like he didn''t see Janine getting choked by his son. She shrugged. "I will tell the maids to get your room ready. Is Gabriel with you?" She nodded.


    This wasn''t odd at all. He was like that back then until she became a stranger to him. Because of what happened then, now eleven years had passed, he was sure that he could never again receive the sweetness attitude of his princess.


    Gabriel greets his father inw warmly and stayed away from the scene in order not to make it more awkward. Janine and Marga had already retired to their rooms while Olivia''s eyes was gawking at Gabriel. Sabrina saw it so she waved at Gabriel. He dotingly approach her, his eyes melted and he lovingly kisses her top head.


    "Do you want me to cook something?" He asked. She nodded. Olivia flushes and couldn''t take the affection between the two. She leaves quietly.


    Sabrina sat down on the kitchen table while waiting for him to finish cooking the saut¨¦ed vegetables. He put it all in the te and pick the fork as he blows on it. He tasted it first before feeding her.


    "Not too salty." He said and she nodded. The old butler was surprised at the view. Even the maids were watching them like they are watching a telenov. He keeps feeding her with saut¨¦ed vegetable, roasted chicken and rice.


    He didn''t want her to lose weight since she needed carbs to burn for her extreme work out and their personal work out in bed. She rubbed her stomach indicating that she''s full. He finish the food and ced the dishes in the washer.


    She climbed to his back and he carried her all the way to her room. They stayed on her terrace room near the pool. They were standing while leaning on the parapet with his arms wrapped around her as the mood lightens.


    "Do we really have to stay here?" He asked. She nodded then turn to face him. "I pulled out my people just the way you wanted. Can we shower now?" She climb to him and wrapped her legs and arms around him.


    ???


    It wasn''t that hard for Catastrophe to enter the Safe house. Someone had offered her the job and she grabbed it immediately. She dress like a real prostitute with thick make up so no one could recognize her. The safe house is where the police never dares to enter. It is one of the greatest and safest for the members of gangs to hide, but never did they know¡ªEPUA was in action since they had reached their bottom line.


    "Girls, this is Candy!" The one who recruited her introduce her to those girls that were kidnapped as well and now dancing for money. "She''s new and teach her how to dance."


    "I can dance." She utterred. "I¡ªI had been dancing since I was a kid." She acted so innocent.


    "Okay." The woman that was named Mistress Edna pped her hands and gave her something to wear, it was a two piece and her ass would really show in it.


    She dress up as she faces the mirror. She exhales and one of the girlsforts her. She smiled and nodded her head. She was wearing a cloak when she got out and even gave a sh drive to the operator and told him to y the only music inside. But through Enzo''s hacking skills, it is their way to hack their system.


    Her palms are cold and she''s nervous. She has never been nervous for long but reaching the stage again with lustful eyes surrounding her makes her disgust herself. The spotlight was off and she walked in front, as the music started, it was a danceable one, the stoplight turn on to her and she started dancing gracefully with a mask, seducing them by just a nce though she''s covered up.


    "What the heck!" A rich gambler muttered as he looks down on his swelling thing. On the chorus, she removed her cloak with every males already drooling. They almoste on their own pants and they started cheering for her.


    "That was a hell of a body. I want her!" another man shouts.


    Enzo was sitting at a corner, already aroused and he''s angry. She''s dancing on the stage and males were having their hard on. He''s angry and he''s going to punish herter. She dance for a total of five minutes and exited.


    She wasn''t happy at all. And as for Enzo, he was so angry. It didn''t take a long while for him to finish hacking the system of the whole safe house. He then got ess to their CCTV. He found out where the girls are located and left the room.


    He was disguised as someone else and even changed his hairstyle as he enters his rented car. He drove kilometer away and started giving orders to his people. He waited there and watch the footage of Catriona getting all thepliments and Mistress Edna giving her special treats.


    "Candy! Candy! We want more!"


    He nce at his wrist watch and in five minutes, he will ransack the whole warehouse.


    "There are five hundred people that includes the victims." He said. "The security count was 50 around the warehouse. Total of five-hundred and fifty people." He then connected his personal connection to Catriona''s earpiece. "Baby, you made me angry tonight." Catriona didn''t respond. "Dress up quickly. I don''t want anyone to see you in that outfit."


    He almost punch the wheel and hold himself. He sigh and receive a call from Ethan.


    "Everything are on standby."


    He punch the button and everyone sneakily gathered around surrounding the whole warehouse, within thirty seconds, five helicopters with the NBI Logo had surrounded the warehouse but they never knew it was a cover up for EPUA.


    He watch the scenes, screaming and all through the captain''s camera that were installed to their googles.


    Catriona swings into action. She used something to cover herself and run to the direction where Aria would be. She remove her mask and put her googles on. She throw each of her heels to the security guard when she realized she was getting ufortable running with them.


    She barged in the door where three men with guns were guarding the kidnapped girls. She swiftly move without them noticing and they started firing. She was on their back as she crack their neck swiftly and cleanly with monstrous eyes. She searched around the girls as they are cuddled up. Aria was guarding the girls.


    "Aria." Catriona calls. Aria''s eyes dted and tears falls from her eyes. She closes the door as she reach her earpiece. "Victims secured."


    "Copy." Enzo said.


    To Catriona''s surprise, there are intruders, she reach the gun and sign them toy down on the corner. Aria finally get it and they all curled up.


    "There are three men to get the girls." Enzo said. She walked in through the corner of the door. The door opens and they found the girls curled up at the corner terrified while the men are down.


    She swiftly jump into their backs one by one using her martial arts skills, she kick them, twist their arms and then finally make them unconscious. Killing the firsts was her mistake. She wanted to torture them one by one.


    She secured them first while waiting for back up. Soon, Brandy came up with his team and he sigh finding Aria safe. He then check other girls. Some had been shots some drugs for them to produce more eggs while others are in critical conditions.


    "Make sure no one escapes." Catriona said. The agents nodded and put first aid to three girls who were severely injected. She then reach Aria. "Come with me."


    Aria recognize Catriona''s voice so she followed. She knew that Ethan would save her but she suddenly feel anxious. Would he still want her? What if he abandon her? It took aplete hour to capture them all and all of them was ced in detention.

 Chapter 61 Sabrina is Femme Fatale

    <h4>61 Sabrina is Femme Fatale</h4>


    Aria feels excited and anxious at the same time as they enter the disguised police car. She knew it was Ethan''s secret organization but he never mentioned to her who was behind the organization. Catriona was at the backseat cleaning up herself. She removed her makeup and cover herself up.


    There was a car behind them. And it followed them until they reached the Alvarez Mansion. Ethan was waiting outside anxiously with Ferdinand. The police got out and gave an handshake to both Ethan and Ferdinand. Ethan immediately walk towards her and she receive his arms and cry on his chest.


    "Sshhh, I''m here."


    It was two in the morning. Too cold to be outside. So he pick her up and went to their room.


    Enzo got out from his car, took Catriona''s arm and drag her inside his room. He strips her of all the covers and kissed her viciously. Catriona didn''t stop him until she was already on the bed.


    Enzo manage to get a hold of himself and he sigh looking down at his woman.


    "I don''t like it when you wear such clothes in front of those men." He caress her delicate skin.


    "Enzo, I danced for a year in front of those lustful eyes. Almost no cover at all." She said it with her heart tight.


    "You aren''t going to do it anymore." He assured her. "For now, you only dance for me. How about that?"


    Her eyes suddenly look vulnerable. She look away. He sigh and wanted to smack his head. Then caress her hair.


    "Sorry, I''m sorry." He said sincerely and he remove his clothes. He then pick her up to the bathroom. He bath her until he was calm. It didn''t take long when they got out and he went downstairs to make food.


    Catriona was sitting on the kitchen stool when Sabrina arrived picking a ss of water. She lean on the counter table as Enzo makes soup. Ethan came and took the soup that Enzo made. Sabrina sigh and reach the tablet. She lifted it.


    "We broke one of the secured ce." Ethan patted Sabrina.


    "I''m sorry sister." She nodded and smirk. She wave off and leave.


    Ethan went back to the room and found her on the bed hugging her folded legs. He put down the tray and he reach her face that look smaller than before. He kisses her face with full of worriedness.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t take my sister''s advice. I should''ve hired body guards for you." She didn''t say anything. "Here, eat first."


    "What are going to happen to those girls?" He took off the ne that she''s wearing and remove the rings. He put it on her ring fingers.


    "They will be in good hands. Don''t worry." She nodded and let him feed her. She fall asleep quickly in his arms but he couldn''t sleep. He was determined to protect her more.


    ???


    Two bodies are intertwined on the King bed. The bed was making a shaking sound and low moaning. Enzo was careful of her delicate body like it was fragile. He wasn''t as aggressive as before. He is now making love to her, gentle and slow.


    Her eyes are closed and she was in euphoria. Though they are used to the aggressive way, this was different. Enzo was worshipping her, kissing her like she wasn''t a disgusting person. A tear fall from her left eye and she wipe it quickly for him not to notice. But he wouldn''t notice it since he was busy pleasuring her.


    They both reach their climax and call each other''s name. He stayed between her legs and on top of her and keep kissing her under him.She was almost asleep. He stayed there for a while until she falls asleep with him still inside her.


    He pull out and dispose the condom. He cover her nude body and he stayed up rethinking his feelings toward her. He made love to her. Though they were both wild when they had sex he takes it as passionate love making. He doesn''t treat her as a slut. He treats her as his queen.


    He understand why she was cold and he understands her because of her past. She''s the strongest woman he knew aside his own sister. Sometimes, it was hard to read women. They areplicated. The reason why Sabrina never speaks is because she witness too much and the trauma was forever imprinted in her memory.


    He was sitting on the edge of the bed as he reach her ankle that wasn''t covered by the duvet, he bent down and kisses it. This woman need to be shower with love. Full of love and he will spoil her.


    Early in the morning, Enzo left the room leaving a note for her. He went downstairs to the kitchen and found Aria preparing something. Enzo smiled and greets her. Aria smile back at him and ask if he wants coffee. He said that he''ll fetch it himself. Then left.


    But just as he was leaving, he heard Janine''s voice.


    "So, you came back. Aren''t you a real wild flower?" Janine asked mockingly. "Preparing foods? Is that how you seduce Ethan and how did you manage to put love potion there?"


    Enzo didn''t stepped in but he watch as Janine bully Ethan''s wife. She even look at the ring with augh.


    "You silly girl. You used to sell your body for money. Now, you used it again just to get hold of Ethan''s wealth, right?"


    Aria didn''t talk back and stand still like she was frozen. Sabrina and Gabriel was on their way to the kitchen as Janine smirk and show them photos of Aria''s nude body online. Her young and nude body online. Ethan who seems to be awake finds Aria shaking.


    Janine thought that Aria would be disgusted by the Alvarez family But even the butlers and the maids suddenly get scared from Ethan''s aura. Not only just Ethan but Sabrina. Sabrina strides directly to Janine and ps her hard on the face. Then next was on the other cheek and was harder than the first. Janine falls down on the floor.


    Janine look up tog?ower at Sabrina but she suddenly scream hysterically when she saw that it was Anastasia. The woman was dead. But she blinks again when she found that it was Sabrina. Ethan strode directly to Aria who seemed to have stop breathing. He gather her to his arms and still she was shocked.


    "You!" Janine scream at her.


    "You thought that exposing Aria''s dark past would make us hate her?" Enzo stepped in. "Every one of us has their dark past. Don''t we? First of all, never bully anyone that is a part of this family. You are just an outsider, step-mother. Aria was a victim of cybercrime and human trafficking. Why do you have so much photos then?"


    Janine''s eyes dted in surprise from his question. Both of her cheek was bleeding inside and she spit some blood and glower at Sabrina who pick all of the photos and made sure nothing was left. Enzo strides to his step mother and he squatted down.


    "Where are others?"


    "What are you talking about?" Janine could still find her voice and she will surely tell this to her master.


    "If I search around the master''s bed room¡­ will I find it? You see, Alvarez hate it when we are threatened. But we love threatening those who threathen us." Enzo smile sinisterly.


    "Search inside the room for any more of it." Ferdinand came, totally pissed of what happened.


    "Honey!" Janine interject. Enzo nodded.


    "Sir, a letter came from the court." The butler said handling the letter to Ferdinand.


    "Thank you." He open it and scanned it shortly.


    "Get ready to be in court tomorrow." He told Janine.


    "Sabrina hurt me!" Janine said aloud. Ferdinand stop from his tracks and turn to her again.


    "You just bullied a girl that has a traumatic past and revealed it to everyone. I could''ve pped you for what you did. Sabrina is protecting her sister-inw. So from now on, you cannot talk to Aria like that ever again. Treat her as your daughter-inw. If you hate her so much, then it is better you treat her like a stranger." Ferdinand then walk off.


    Sabrina went outside and burn it while Enzo went to the room and search for more evidences that Janine is hiding. He knew exactly where she put it so, he scanned it and burn it all. He even let Sabrina checked on the drives if there is something that they could use against her.

 Chapter 62 Lets live together.

    <h4>62 Let''s live together.</h4>


    She was toozy to get up from the bed. She missed a lot of scenes this morning. She watched from Enzo''s phone what happened in the kitchen and she feels an extreme animosity toward Janine. Then she listen as Janine whines on the phone to her Almighty Boss.


    She scoff at the Almighty Boss that they gave to him. The name was friggin'' hrious. Dark Lord was Sabrina''s pen name and everyone thought that she was a male. It was mysterious as well and it was much better than the Almighty Boss who wasn''t that mighty as Sabrina.


    "Enjoying the show?" Enzo asked as he put the tray on top of the bed near her. She''s wrapped in a silk nket but still shows those glorious breasts.


    "I am." She pick a slice of kiwi. While he watch her enjoy the show and even stare at her naked top.


    He crawl on the other side of the bed and rain lightly kisses on her beautiful chest. She look at him seductively but she wasn''t aware that she always look seductive to him. This woman''s simple gesture was a big turn on for him. He pull the covers and shove his face between her legs.


    She giggles sexily and look down at him.


    "Was that your appetizer?" she asked and sigh in delight from the pleasure that he''s giving.


    "Our appetizer." He mutter and she pushes his head back down there.


    Catriona was standing under the shower while scrubbing herself when Enzo appears at her back and reach the scrubber. He scrub her back carefully and turn off the shower. He kisses her ear and keeps scrubbing.


    "Let''s live together." He said.


    "Don''t be stupid." He pull her and make her lean on him as he reach her down there, to rub her.


    "Stupid huh?" He teased as she bit her lip and hold herself not to squirm. She pressed her palms on the wall in front of her, getting swayed by pleasure. He was just good at everything. She was suddenly panting. "Are you going to say such things again?" He tease seductively while pleasuring her down there.


    While they were busy in the bathroom, he didn''t notice that Sabrina was knocking on the door and impatiently waiting for them to finish. She knocks again but heard their moaning from the outside and shudders a little. She exhales and shook her head as she goes back to her room.


    "Gooddamnit!" she murmur as she enter her room where her husband is removing his shirt wet from the gym. She drop her body on the bedzily. He nce at her.


    "You okay?"


    "Hmm."


    "What happened?" he bent down and kisses her lips then caresses her hair. She shook her head. "I''ll take a shower. Wanna join?" She wave her hands off. "Okay."


    She rethink what happened in the kitchen a while ago. Aria need a psychiatrist for her trauma. She can see it affects her so much. She''s a strong woman with a shattered past. She went to the living room and find Ethan stillforting Aria who was in daze. She wanted to punch Janine for triggering it. Maybe it will be best if they will meet again.


    She had an itchy feeling of finishing Janine with her bare hands. But she has to be patient and torture her slowly such that she would wish she was never born. Ethan already pack up few of their things while the valet is preparing the car that he''s going to take.


    "Don''t let her get away." Ethan said. Sabrina nodded. He stood and pull Aria who look so broken.


    She watch as the couple left the Alvarez Mansion.


    ???


    Ethan drove the car away from the mansion. She was staring at nowhere as he intertwine her cold hand with his warm one. They will be a family soon and how could this happen? It pains him seeing her like that. It pains him more seeing how she responds to Janine''s revtion. Instead of driving directly to their condo, he drove to their new house. It wasn''t a big house but it was wide with awn and a pool.


    He open the door beside her and bent down a little. He caress her hair and her tearing eyes.


    "Do you still want me?" she suddenly asked in hoarse voice.


    "I will always want you."


    "But you already know¡­ I was disgusting." She hugged herself shuddering from the past.


    "You were a victim." She look straight into his eyes. It looks so broken that it also broke his heart. "Aria, no matter what past you are my wife and I married you because I love you and I only want you, no one else."


    "You don''t understand."


    "Which part is it?" He asked patiently. "Tell me, Aria. Are my words not enough? Baby, nothing else matters but you. I could give away what I have for you. We are going to be parents soon and you need to be stronger than this. You are always a strong woman¡ªbut please stay with me." He hold both of her cold hands and kisses each of it to give it warmth.


    "Ethan, why me?"


    "Do I have to answer that?" He press her left hand to his chest where his heart is located. "Does this answer your question?" She keeps crying. "Let''s go inside." He reach her face and wipe her tears. "Stop crying, it pains me seeing you like this."


    He carried her like a baby as he enter the house. He bought the house weeks ago because he knew that she will love it. She falls asleep as soon as he put her down on their King bed. He then open hisptop and settled on the balcony. He wears his earpiece as they discuss their next n. Since they attack the safest ce for the big gang¡ªit will be a hard battle between the police and the gang.


    "What''s the next step?" He asked. Sabrina type on her keyboard as her word pop up to their screen.


    "Let them get ready for an attack. They will surely take a bait and we''ll y along."


    "I can''t let them off so easily. They hurt my wife and that bitch hurt her more." He said with a bitter smile.


    "The hearing will be tomorrow. We will do better." Enzo said with a sinister smile.


    They n a little and their unspoken n was already on their mind. No words couldpare to what Ethan felt. First, Janine took their father and probably killed their mother. Now she''s trying to hurt the love of his life. The one he pampered most.


    He sat down beside her as he carefully caresses her beautiful face. He will let no one hurt her again. If he didn''t protect his mother and his sister well, now that he is married to her, he will make sure she''s secured and protected.


    The hardest thing that happened to their family was when their mother and the princess of the family was kidnapped. Both he and Enzo was still young and don''t know what to do. But both of them didn''t stop researching on where to find both of them until they asked their grandfather''s old friend for help.


    That day their mother died and at the same time, he met his soul mate in tears asking for help. She was a petite beautiful girl wearing a baggy jacket¡ªterrified eyes but still strong to ask for help. She escaped from hell and try to save their princess.


    Then she saw them and her eyes dted a little when she realize something.


    "You¡ªyou are Sabrina''s family?"


    "Where is she? Where are they?" Leandro asked and she pointed the vi that is on fire.


    Though they are in a critical time, Ethan will forever remember that beautiful face. Then, he learnt from Leandro that she was a victim of human trafficking and had escaped.

 Chapter 63 Intruders on dinner

    <h4>63 Intruders on dinner</h4>


    In the court, Ethan didn''t attend. He already knew about Sabrina''s dangerous measure and how miserable she can make someone. Marga was the most hopeless as they present the proofs. Gabriel was at his workce as he has a lot of projects to finish.


    Sabrina watched as she was detained and doesn''t have money for bail. She smirks as Janine''s eyes met hers. Sabrina win many times this time. Janine is on her point that she has no choice but to stay in the cell with those dirty people.


    Sabrina walk out of the police station with three body guards plus Enzo and Catriona. She enters her van and look outside to find a familiar car. She smirk and wanted tough. He was here while his pampered mistress is in jail. She surely have a lot of secrets in her hands and she wouldn''t let him kill her yet.


    She have many ways to torture Janine first. Since Janine holds a big secret and they bamboozle their safe-house, it won''t be easy for that man to take back the safe house that he built for so long. So instead of going to her office, she went home and started making deserts and foods for dinner. She even texted him to eat dinner in the house.


    The butler and the maid look pleased with their master''s mood. She make ref-graham cake, her favorite and since she doesn''t know what desert he loves, she contacted her mother inw through text and she gave her a list of the food he likes. There''s no particr desert he love but he''s allergic to a few things.


    She asked the maid to buy more ingredients from the list and proceed on making a dark chocte cake. It takes her hours on baking and she even ask the butler about the taste. Once everything is set and good she proceeded to making dinner and It didn''t take long to prepare the table for two.


    She took a long shower, puts on a beautiful red dress and a light make up. She even curl her hair and ensured that everything was perfect for her husband arrival''s. She nced at the clock and noticed its already seven-thirty in the evening. So she walk outside and found two Jeep that are simr in style and brand except in color.


    She exhales and wanted to close her vi but at that same moment Enzo and Ethan stepped out from the car with their lovers.


    "Hey! Looking pretty tonight, huh?" Enzo teased. She rolled her eyes. She was supposed to make love to him all night after dinner.


    Aria look fine but mentally she wasn''t. She was still in trauma but to make her feel better, Ethan had to bring her.


    "Cat, why won''t you dressed like my sister?" Enzo suddenly asked. Catriona gave him dagger eyes.


    "Really? Do you really think that we women like wearing the same dresses?"


    "Oh, my bad." Enzo throws his arms around her. But she was fast and twist his arm to his back. "Faaaaackkkk!" he squeal. "Sorry! Sorry!"


    "Enzo, you really need some lesson." Ethan said as he intertwine his fingers with his wife. "Where''s Gabby?"


    Sabrina''s face lit up when an Audi pull out. Gabriel stepped out from his Audi with his brief case. He was surprised to see her siblings with their lovers. She hopped and run to him. His arms automatically spread only for her. She shove her face and inhale his scent.


    "Aren''t you tired?" He asked and she shook her head. "It seemed that we had extras here." She look up at him with pouting face. He giggles. "It''s alright, let''s celebrate with them." He kisses her lips and he wee them inside.


    "My sister doesn''t want us in." Enzo said aloud.


    "It''s because she''s expecting that we own the night."


    "But the more the merrier." Ethan said happily.


    "Please, get ready the dining table." Gabriel told the maid as they all sat down in the living room.


    "Do you understand all the ess of this house?" Enzo asked. Gabriel was baffled for a while.


    "Please exin."


    "I personally install everything here so¡ªI''ll exin it after¡­" His stomachins and everyone look at him. "After you feed me."


    It didn''t take long for the maid and the butler to set the 18 seater dining table and the guestsplimented her on the food she cooked. Sabrina already knows how to cook before their mother died. She was used to the kitchen with her mom, baking and cooking different cuisines. She learnt how to excel in it when she attended a boarding school and enrolled in the old creepy martial arts school.


    "It''s delicious." He mutters in her ear as she feed him more.


    "You will get fat here, If she cook for you always." Enzo said as he almost finish the bowl of pork ribs sour soup.


    Gabriel look down at his abdominal. That''s not going to happen though. He''s not going to get fat. He will work it out with her.


    "Don''t worry, my wife. I''ll eat a lot and burn it out every day." He promised. She thumbs up and feed him more. Aria and Catriona stayed quiet but Aria was out of the world so Ethan was too worried and he gave her extra-care.


    "Catriona eat like hulk yet she uses all of those carbs in working out with me in bed." Enzo blurted. Ethan almost throw out the food from his mouth and he started coughing. Enzo was too sudden to blurt something. Catriona kick him under the table and Aria started rubbing Ethan''s back.


    Enzo startedughing and receive a smack on the head from Catriona. Heins and rubbed his head.


    "Sorry!"


    After their dinner, they went to the living room with their chosen dessert. Ethan was relieved that Aria loves the graham cake that Sabrina made. She finish two serving and asked for another. Sabrina was sitting on Gabriel''sp and feeding him.


    Then Ethan pop open a champagne for the celebration of their first step. Gabriel understood the triplet''s grudge and already has a hint on why they were celebrating. His wife must''ve suffered in the hands of her step-mother.


    "Can we use the guest room?" Enzo asked. "It''ste and I feel sozy to drive."


    Sabrina frown at him. Then Enzo snapped his fingers.


    "To help our stomach digest the food, why don''t I introduce Gabriel to the ess of the whole house since our sister here don''t like talking?"


    "Good idea."


    Enzo started roaming around with Gabriel and Ethan telling him how the house works and how the house has a tight security. There are ess around that Gabriel cannot open except their sister grants him ess.


    "I won''t have to worry about intruders."


    "Well, with this kind of tight security, you are right but sometimes there are incidents that we cannot control." Ethan said. "But the securities around are more like professionals."


    "I can protect your sister. I have my own army, both of you know that." Ethan and Enzo shrugged. It wasn''t that big as what their sister owns. She is the legendary founder of Empire of Professional Undercover Agents after all.


    "Our sister knows how to protect herself."


    "I know. But for me, she''s my ko and still need protection and care." He said as a curve of beautiful smile shes on his lips like he''s not in control of himself to have smiled like that.


    Ethan and Enzo looked at each other. It was confirmed that he is head over heels in love with their sister.

 Chapter 64 Donst say you love me, if you donst mean it.

    <h4>64 Don''st say you love me, if you don''st mean it.</h4>


    Five in the morning, Sabrina got up and woke him up. He still feelszy so he rolled on the bed and wrapped his arms around her. She started patting him to tell him that he needed to get up so he did get up. She gave him a ss of warm water, which he drank, She then went to the wardrobe to find something for him to wear for their work out session.


    She doesn''t want him to get fat or get toozy and tired as he grow old. He''s older than her and she''s still young so she can manage her own fitness. He smiled on how serious she was to be his personal fitness coach.


    She gave it to him and he pouted. He told her to help him put it on. Since he''s naked and walking around their bedroom. She grin and did help him up like a little kid. He then carried her to their upgraded gym. Withplete equipment. A boxing ring, two treadmills and other equipments.


    He started stretching with her and they proceed to warm up. She''s good at this and she even teach him basic Tai Chi. He''s enjoy this with her. After two hours of work out, both of them cool down and drank their water.


    He keep admiring her in sweats. And because of his body heat, he couldn''t help himself and pull her into his arms and ripped her yoga shorts and sports bra. He holds her butt and sit her on the bench.


    "Wife, I think this is the best exercise." He remove his clothes and kiss her passionately. She responded immediately and kisses the sweats on his bare massive chest. She said a loud ''ahh'' which is part of the vocal exercise he''s teaching her during their love making. "Sabrina¡­" he utters as their passion increased¡­ which they could say¡ªlove is in the air.


    After both of them are done and she''s still in daze. He put his shorts on and take her naked body to their room that is just next to the gym. He puts her down on the bed as she smile beautifully.


    "I am not ready to have kids, but I want a lot of it." He suddenly said as he admires her beautiful body. "I am not ready to put all of your attention to those brats but I am eager to see them crawling around." They haven''t use any contraceptives since their honeymoon and he love being bare inside her. "So, wife, I don''t know what to choose." She sat up and caress his chest. "Well, maybe let''s just go with the flow then. I will still spoil you more than your brothers do." He scoop her face and kisses it.


    "Hmm."


    "Let''s get ready? You going to work?" She shook her head. "Okay, what do you want me to buy on my way home tonight?" she thought for a moment and she reach her tablet and scribble on it.


    "Something sweet." He smiled and kiss her lips.


    "Let''s go somewhere this weekend? We haven''t finish our honeymoon yet." She nodded. "Oh, I almost forgot, your dad wants to see the three of you at the mansion tonight. So¡ªI''ll pick you up."


    She straddle him and he carries her to the bathroom. Both of them took a warm shower and made love under the shower. The couple was just too irresistible of each other.


    ???


    Enzo doesn''t like it when Catriona isn''t replying his messages. She did reply a letter or a word but now, she''s ignoring him. So after taking a shower he fix himself and drove to EPUA. Catriona''s mission won''t start until next week so he went to the martial arts room and call her out.


    "Baby Cat!" Everyone turn their heads to him. Puzzled. Catriona who is busy with her sparring almost got hit on her face when that voice echoed inside the martial arts room. "Catriona, baby! Don''t try to ditch me."


    "Are they dating?" The agents murmurs at each other but some keep it to themselves. They are just too surprised to know that the legendary A-Special Agent was dating the big boss''s brother.


    Catriona''s face darkens and she climb down from the ring. Instead of going directly to him, she went to the other direction.


    "Okay, babe. If you n on ignoring me, that''s not going to happen!"


    She turn to him with a flushed angry face. Shepose herself and stop the urge of punching him.


    "Are you now turning back from your responsibility as my girlfriend? There''s no breakup, babe."


    She remove the gloves and strode to him. She grabbed his shirt and he hands up.


    "Woah, woah! Why are you so aggressive suddenly? I know that you like beingaggressive in bed but, baby, get a hold of yourself."


    Catriona was so embarrassed everyone turn their backs as she re at them like nothing happened. They can''t gossip around, especially when A-Special Agent is on the headlines. Catriona pushes him.


    "Babe, I love it when you are that perverted." Enzo grins. Catriona''s shock from his words, she drop her jaw.


    "Did¡ªDid you just call me a pervert?"


    "Uhuh." He bounce his head like it was nothing. "It''s alright, I love it." He winks.


    Catriona lose control of her temper and she punch him in his stomach. He groan and hugged her so he won''t fall. It wasn''t a very strong punch but it still has an impact to him. He pull her and pressed his crotch so she could feel it. He moan in pain.


    "Ohh, baby¡­ you are too much."


    To give him a good beating, Catriona grabbed his shirt out from the Martial Arts room and drag him to her own room. She pushes him down to the table and lock the door. Enzo grin and admire the dangerous woman in front of her.


    "Will I be handcuffed?"


    "Handcuff it is." She open her drawer and search for a handcuff. She handcuff him and lock it to the chair. She then pull out a handgrip and he frown.


    "Wait! Don''t you try¡ª"


    "What? Now you are backing out? It is fun don''t worry." She grins and started punching his stomach and one punch on his face. It wasn''t that painful since she manage not to hurt him much.


    "Ow! Sorry! Okay? I am sorry!" He pleaded. "Can we  now?" he make a puppy eyes. She exhales and remove the handcuffs.He rubbed his wrist and wrapped his arms around her waist. "I deserve pleasure after beating." He grin.


    "What do you want?" She pushes him and went to the fridge. She grab the ice tubes and put it on the zip lock. She toss it to him and he press it on his jaw.


    "You didn''t text me and I feel left out." He pouted his lips. "He roam around her small room then he stand up and open the closet. He whistle when he saw the costume. shy two piece for dirty dancing. She frown when she saw it. It was made for her next undercover. "Wear this."


    "No." Her face darkens. She hated it. She hate dancing in front of a man. Mostly almost naked.


    "You are supposed to practice your dance on seducing a man. Come on, put this on and dance for me."


    "Why don''t you put it on and dance for yourself, bastard." She went to the bathroom to take a shower and remembered how those dirty bastards cheer for her to dance. She cover her nude body and to her surprise, a strong warm arms wrapped around her body.


    "I don''t want to see you dancing to anyone." He murmur in her ear. "I only wanted to see you dance in front of me. Those bastards doesn''t deserve you."


    "Do you mean that you deserve me?" She scoff.


    "I could give you everything in this world¡­ only if you willingly give me your heart."


    "Enzo, I don''t deserve someone like you."


    "Sometimes, we make it moreplicated because of what we think and what we have imprinted in our head. Just love me, there''s nothing else I want from you. Just you and your love." She scoff athis romantic cheesy lines. She hated it.


    "Just so you know, you have everyone''s love. And I don''t need it."


    "Really?" He kisses her shoulders. "Because thest time we make love, you wanted more of it."


    Do she really need him to love her? She don''t know love. She don''t know how to love. Straight sex was good and it was fine with her. But for level up? There''s no way she''ll give it away.


    "Don''t say you love me, if you don''t mean it."


    "I don''t usually say those words¡ªI show it. Through my actions."


    "What your actions said is possession not love."


    "I may be possessive but I''ve never been this possessive to anyone else but you, Catriona."


    "Enzo," She finally face him. "What you feel is lust towards me. We have that connection and we did have a lot of sex. But that doesn''t mean anything at all." She said it clearly to him. He reach her face and still smiled at her.


    "Catriona, what I feel isn''t just lust. I am certain on what I feel and you¡ªyou are dumb." Before she even reacted he own her lips and possess her whole body.

 Chapter 65 Shes Just Lazy

    <h4>65 She''s Just Lazy</h4>


    Ethan drop her off in her office. He bent out and gave her a kiss. She still feel unwell from what happened. The trauma and everything. He reach her hand before she enter the office. It''s been a while since theyst make love. It''s been a while since she cuddle on him like a kitten.


    "Aria." She turn to him not looking into his eyes. He reach her chin and make her look into his eyes. "Baby, no matter what happens, you own me. You have my heart and my soul." She bit her lower lip to avoid crying. She sniffled and look away. "I''ll pick you up for lunch. You have two body guards around you¡ªyou may not notice them but they will protect you from everything."


    She nodded and wrapped her arms around him. He hugged her back and kisses her top head. He watch her enter the building until she enter the elevator. He drove to his office and still feel uneasy. It''s been long since thest hearing. Now, they will present evidences so she would be in jail for lifetime. But their ace was still hidden. Not until their sister is ready to reveal it.


    He sat down on his table and the first thing he saw was the photo of him and her in Hawaii in their white clothes after their wedding. She look so beautiful and she smile so genuinely. He pull out his phone and texted her.


    Ethan: Baby, craving for something?


    Baby Doll: I''m fine.


    Ethan: Okay.


    He called his secretary and tell her to buy a rosemary nt enough for the desk, dark chocte and a small teddy bear. It took the secretary two hours to get it all and send it to his wife''s office. After few moment, his phone chimes. He left the paper works and checked her message.


    Baby Doll: You will always have my heart.


    With her reply, his heart melts. Uneasiness washes off. Those words was precious to him. He reply her with heart and kisses. He put down his phone and started working. He just finished half of it when his secretary reminds him of the lunch meeting with his wife.


    He pick up his coat and wallet then he drove to her office. He pick her up at the reception area. He kisses her head and bring her to his car outside. He opened the car door and drive her to one of her favorite restaurant. But before they got out, she reached for a paper bag and started vomiting.


    "You okay?" He rubbed her back. She kept vomiting as he search for paper bags. He couldn''t find any so, he stepped out and ran to the seven-eleven, where he bought paper bags and water. He gave it to her full of worry and she keep on vomiting until there''s nothing. "I''m taking you to the hospital." He drove to the hospital and let her lean on him.


    He carried her to the emergency room and panics. She holds him while assuring him that she''s fine.


    "Baby, I don''t know what''s happening. Did you eat something?" She thought of something.


    The doctor came and check her. She said that they will run a few test on her and Ethan nodded. Then they consulted an obstetrician. After a while, it was positive that she''s pregnant. Yet they still have to do some other tests to find out.


    Ethan was quiet until they saw the ultrasound. There''s a small heartbeat inside her stomach and she can feel it. She look so happy seeing the life inside her. She reach on to Ethan''s hand holding it tightly.


    "There it is." The doctor said happily. "Congrattions to the two of you. She''s twelve weeks pregnant and she needs extra care. Her uterus is healthy and she will be able to undergo the natural birth. But we still have to monitor the baby''s health."


    "Understood." Ethan takes note of it and he immediately search for the best obstetrician for her.


    He holds her until they got to the car. He made sure that she''s in a good condition. He even drive slowly just to make sure that his wife and his baby won''t get hurt.


    "Ethan, I am fine. You can drive normally. The other cars might get annoy at you." She said with chuckle. She caresses her abdominal.


    "What do you want to eat?" He asked and increase the speed.


    "I am not craving for food¡ªwell except for your sister''s graham cake."


    "I will ask her to make it." He said dotingly and called her. She''s not picking up so he call the house.


    "Rose Vi." The butler answer.


    "It''s Ethan where''s my sister?"


    "She''s in the living room, sir. Reading."


    "Oh. Could you please tell her to make graham ref cake? My wife is craving for it."


    "I''ll tell her immediately."


    "Thanks."


    He hold his wife''s hand and kisses it. He escorted her to her office to get her things. He personally apologize to the manager about her missing the afternoon. He shows him few medical records and the manager understood him.


    He then went to the office and pick up a few papers and told his secretary to make arrangements on his schedule. Aria was sitting on the couch while waiting for him as he gives instructions to his secretary. His Sunday and Saturday will always be vacant for him to spend time with her.


    They reach home and he told the maids to prepare dinner for seven people. Aria was still getting used to his caring nature. He even carried her to the bed and removed her shoes. He took a towel and soak in warm water then he wipe it on her feet.


    "Ethan." She weans. "I am fine." She yawns.


    "I want to do this. Okay?" she nodded and yawns again. He help her remove her clothes and change it intofortable home clothes. "Sleep. I''ll order few foods." She nodded. He kisses her lips and excitedly got out and called Enzo and Sabrina. Since Sabrina is unreachable, he call Gabriel. "To my house at eight. Dinner will be here."


    "House?" Gabriel was surprised.


    "We have another celebration."


    "Oh." Gabriel had guessed it already. "Okay. We will be there."


    "And your wife better make that Graham Mango Cake." Gabriel chuckled.


    ???


    Sabrina is sitting on the peaceful living room reading. She finishes two books with 500 pages each. Her butt might be numb but she frowned when the butler interrupt her to something that wasn''t really important.


    "Madam, Master Ethan want you to make it, right away." She wave him off and just sit there.


    After six, Gabriel arrived and saw her still sitting on the same couch from where hest left her. He sigh and kisses her top head.


    "Hi, wifey. Get dress. We are having dinner at Ethan''s." She put a bookmark and closes the book. Then she jump into him like a ko. "Hmmm¡­ my ko needs massage. Right?" She nodded and kisses his lips. "But¡­ we are having dinner at Ethan''s. Did you make that Grahams?" She sigh and rolled her eyes.


    He went to the fridge and rummage there. There are still two trays that she make. So he took it and ask the butler to put it on the icebox. He then bring thezy Ko that has been clinging into him the whole time he arrive to their bedroom and pick something for her to wear.


    "Why are you sozy today?" She pouted and roll on bed. "Come on, put this on." Shezily drag her body to put the clothes on. Then she clung into him again until they reach the car. "Brina, don''t bezy at the dinner. Okay?" She snuggle on him like a kitten.


    He put her on the passenger seat and put the seatbelt on. As soon as he settled in the driver seat, she remove the seat belt, adjust the seat backward and move into hisp. She snuggle on him.


    "Brina, I have to drive."


    "Hmm." She shook his head.


    He exhales and drive slowly with her sitting on hisp sideways. Though it was dangerous he manage to arrive there safely. Next time, he won''t let her do that thing again. She got outzily and he took the ice box from the backseat. She raise her arms to him with annoyed pouty lips.


    "Brina, you need to walk." She shook her head. "Okay." He spread his arms and she jump into him wrapping her arms and legs around him and he walk with a ko in front of him as an essory. The maid reach the ice box that he brought with him.


    "What the fu--!" Enzo was surprised at the two. "Oh,e on! Stop clinging!" He tried to pull Sabrina but she flick his forehead. "Brother inw just got off from work." She shook her head.


    "It''s alright. She''s justzy." He still smiled and adore her. Though he''s tired from work, but all of his tiredness got relieved because of her.

 Chapter 66 Catriona stole my hear

    <h4>66 Catriona stole my hear</h4>


    "Where''s Catriona?" Ethan asked as he put down the dish that he prepare.


    "Well, she said that she''s busy." Enzo said. "But can I have few take outs?" He look at the famishing foods.


    "Of course." Ethan nodded. "I''ll call my wife."


    Enzo slump on the chair and get annoyed. Both of his siblings are married and he was the only one left. Damn it. He texted Catriona and she said that she''s already home and can''te. Soon, Ethan and Aria came.


    Ethan immediately pull a chair for his wife and make sure that she''s sitting properly and even put a cushion for her to seat. Enzo wanted to stab the roasted chicken. So much PDA. Even Sabrina and Gabriel are showing it in front of the single man.


    "So, what are we celebrating?" Enzo asked as Ethan pop out a champagne.


    "We are celebrating, because Enzo you will be an uncle soon."


    Sabrina patted Enzo tofort him.


    "Woah! Seriously?" He was too surprised and got too much reaction than a father would. "I will think of names!"


    Aria giggles and Ethan was relieved that she is finallyughing. It''s been few weeks since hest hear herugh.


    "Will it be triplets?" Enzo asked excitedly. Ethan shook his head.


    "We still don''t know if it will be tripled like us." Ethan affectionately touch Aria''s hand. "But one is okay¡­ so it wouldn''t be hard for Aria."


    "That''s very thoughtful. I am now start thinking on how to impregnate Catriona."


    Sabrina''s face darkens and she reach the knife quickly and pointed it to Enzo. Sabrina''s card was Catriona. She''s one of the aces that she''s holding when ites to EPUA''s mission. She shape Catriona to be their weapon and the best weapon for killing and gathering information.


    "The time that you dated Catriona messes the n." Ethan said. Gabriel was just listening and then calmed his wife. He didn''t ask anything on what they are talking about and it was like he was already part of it though they never directly said that they are in a secret organization.


    "I''ve never fallen in love but Catriona already stole my heart. Can you do something about that?" Enzo said as he ate his sd and just nce at the knife Sabrina is holding. When ites to Catriona, he wouldn''t get scared of Sabrina''s threat.


    "Enzo, seriously, did you asked Catriona about those things? Is she ready to love you?"


    "I told her and I am willing to wait. Did she sign a contract regarding marriage?" He asked Enzo. "As far as I know, she didn''t sign any."


    "It''s ssified." Ethan stand his point for his sister who don''t want to talk and seemed like trying to calm herself. Enzo was taken aback so there is a contract about that.


    "Did¡ªDid she¡ª" He look at Sabrina still baffled. "Sabrina, did she sign a contract."


    "You are so f-cking noisy!" Sabrina shouts at him. Aria was surprised and even Gabriel. Ethan smack his forehead. Damn it.


    "Brina your vocals." He warns. She exhales and Enzo was taken aback from her sudden shout and from the revtion of the contract that Catriona signed. Aria didn''t say anything, she just kept quiet. "Damn you guys, this was supposed to be a celebration. Don''t stress out my wife here."


    "Sorry." Enzo sit properly. How did their conversation get to the point that Sabrina have to shout? For Enzo''s stupidity and on how the two manage to reveal it over dinner and leak a ssified information of EPUA. But Ethan''s maids'' mouth are zip about it and they are already in their quarters waiting for them to finish the dinner.


    The dinner went well when Enzo lighten the mood and all of them went to the living room as Gabriel gave the early gift for the baby. It was an adorable rattle and aplete set of baby socks. Sabrina saw how Gabriel''s eyes lightens seeing those things that he bought.


    "This is beautiful." Aria almost tear up seeing the adorable baby products.


    "You are wee." He said sincerely as his fingers twirls on Sabrina''s hair.


    While Sabrina observe her husband, she had thought about it. She want to give him babies. They reach home at eleven o''clock in the evening and she strip her clothes in front of him. He smile and kiss her passionately until they end up on the bed.


    ???


    Enzo arrived in her penthouse, forty minutes from his brother''s vi. He press her password and enter the house. It was quiet and a low sound of television could only be heard. He remove his shoes and immediately duck down when the attacker almost hit him.


    "B-Boss?" Tequ was surprised. Enzo hands up.


    "Woah! Hold your fire."


    "Why are you here?" Tequ was still surprised that Enzo would be in the penthouse.


    "I should ask you the same thing." Tequ was quiet for a while then he smack his head.


    "So it''s true?" Tequ asked using his interrogative sound.


    "What do you mean? Why are you here?" he walk passed him and put the foods that he brought on the coffee table where.


    Catriona was sitting on the sofa and had already fallen asleep. She''s wearing an oversize shirt and panties. He frown and use a nket to cover her. She''s been drinking champagne.


    "Why didn''t you cover her up?"


    "I just arrived." Tequ said and sat down.


    "So¡ªyou aren''t dating her while we are dating and making love?" Enzo asked directly.


    "Hell no! Catriona is like my sister. And hey, don''t you dare hurt her."


    "Why would I hurt here?" Enzo kisses her forehead as it''s his first time in her penthouse. "You can leave now."


    Tequ gave up and left the penthouse quietly. Enzo picks her up and take her to her room. Why has she been drinking alone? She woke up and frown at him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Why wouldn''t I be here? I miss my girlfriend." He bent down and kisses her nose. "Next time, drink with me, okay?" She didn''t say anything at all as she just look up at him. Maybe she''s just drunk and feel lightweight that he''s saying sweet things. "You hungry?"


    "I feel hungry."


    "I brought foods. Do you want to eat first or make love first?"


    "Do you have condom?" She sat up and reach the hem of his shirt.


    "I always have that." He pull out his wallet and took a foil of condom.


    He put it on the side table and help her remove his shirt. He pressed her down first on the mattress and admire her beautiful attractive face. Her face wasn''t that pretty at first nce. But has always have a seductive effect. He would never get tired of staring at her face for hours.


    "When will your contract end?" She frown from his question.


    "What contract?"


    "You can''t get married until the contract is void? Cat, I want to marry you. Even though it will take decades for you to love me. I don''t care on how long it will take for you to love me." He said those words from the bottom of his hypothmus. He was that desperate.


    "Why are you so desperate, Enzo? Lots of woman would willingly give their hearts to you."


    "Those women only want my money and my body. At least when ites to you, I know what you want and you aren''t like most girls." She bit her lower lip and he observe everything so he could learn more about her.


    "Can we go straight now?"


    "Your wish is mymand." He kisses her passionately and their clothes started flying down the floor.


    He woke up at three in the morning. Their legs are tangled at each other and she''s lying down on her stomach. He sat up and look down at her face that looks serene at that moment. Only her sister has a copy of that contract and if he goes that far¡ªSabrina will really get angry at him. But he''s willing to wait until Sabrina grants him the wish of letting her off from the contract.


    He reach his phone and hack the security cameras around. She installed hidden cameras and he already noticed it as soon as he stepped into her penthouse. While he''s scanning, he frown when he saw a shadow at the balcony. He immediately wake her up and cover himself


    She automatically reach his shirt and put it on and carefully reach a gun from her pillow.

 Chapter 67 Dangerous Woman

    <h4>67 Dangerous Woman</h4>


    Enzo crawled on the floor while holding his phone. While Catriona already settled and hide in the corner ready to shoot anytime. The shadow from the intruder look like one who knows Kung Fu. He was covered up in ck suit¡ªlike a ninja. Then something hit him. Is this nis''s assassins?


    "It''s an assassin from nis''s." He mouthed and she sign. Bullet is faster than the sword.


    He send a quick message to Tequ and EPUA about an intruder and send the location. Catriona, ready her gun and pointed it at the direction of the assassin. She shoot him on his thigh but he dodge it. Without any sound from the assassin, he hid quickly.


    Enzo sign on the man''s location as Catriona nodded and roll on the floor to change direction. She nce at the mirror to locate where the assassin is hidden. It didn''t take long for her to see him reaching a gun where she hid it.


    The assassin was knowledgeable and had predicted her things. He must be watching her from afar. Butterflies suddenly started pping inside Enzo''s stomach. This is an actual mission with guns and he was useless around Catriona. He wanted to protect her and fight for her instead. And whoever the person was that want to kill Catriona was going to pay big price.


    The sword from the assassin shines and she didn''t think twice of shooting him again but it was blocked by his sword. She grin to herself. This is getting better and better so she show herself and Enzo cursed at her. He then found something¡ªa button and press it. A hidden drawer clicks and his eyes widens at the samurai that is almost identical to the assassin''s samurai. He reach it and toss it to her.


    She caught it with her good reflexes and pull the sword from the case. She waited for the assassin to attack but it seemed he''s not in rush. So she stepped out from the partition of the room. As she expected he attacked as soon as she stepped out. Chest level would be the assassin''s attack. Her calctions are correct so she duck down and slice his legs. The man lose both of his legs in a snap.


    Her samurai was sharper and she was faster and flexible. She pointed the samurai into his mask and slice it swiftly. She memorize the man''s scarred face.


    "Who''s your customer?" The man didn''t say anything at all. Enzo notice that his hands was holding something so he didn''t think twice before pointing the gun swiftly and blowing the man''s hand before he even touches her legs. He run to her and reach the thing that he''s trying to kill her with.


    "Poison." He announced. "This man¡ªis Chinese¡ªthey are good at making poisons. Mostly."


    To their surprise the man wasn''t alone. The window bursts out and he pushes Catriona. He reach the gun and started shooting at those shadows that are swiftly moving around like they are wasps. They roll to her bedroom and he closes the door and locked it. He immediately help her block it with the table.


    She run to her closet and started searching something. Clothes.


    "It isn''t time to put something on." He told her and check the magazine of the gun that he''s holding.


    "I am not wearing anything under!" She hissed at him and found panties and swiftly put it on. She then put some shorts on and she reach a ribbon to tie her hair.


    "Cat, what kind of trouble did you invite?" he asked. A loud bang was on the door. Catriona pull him and pushes him aside.


    "I never really invite trouble." He pull her waist closer to him and he kisses her forehead.


    "Fucking slow backups." He utter. While he''s wrapping her with his one arm. Her hand is reaching something inside the dresser and put her special gun and A-Special Hand phone.


    The door burst open and four assassins came in with their samurai. It is the same type of assassins that attacked Sabrina in Beijing. And someone must have find out about Catriona and want to kill her badly. If this is nis''s doing¡ªSabrina will y along. And if not, it must be a big mess that someone want to measure Sabrina''s power.


    Catriona press few keys on the hand phone and the lights inside the room dies and inside the room, she trap the assassins with a heavy metallic from the ceiling. Enzo immediately drag her to the other secret room until they heard heavy footsteps. His phone beeps and exhales when the EPUA''s agents arrived.


    "Are we safe now?" He asked and scoop her cheek.


    "For now." He bent down and kiss her passionately, he put away the gun and inserted his other hand inside her shirt and caress the soft spots that he like. "What are you doing?"


    "Trying to calm both of us." He sneer. She scoff and smack his naked chest.


    "Calm? You don''t have a condom with you."


    He suddenlyugh and pull her closer until their bodies are attached to each other. He kiss her top head and inhale her scent. Good that both of them are safe and she doesn''t have any scratch. His phone beeps that only means that the ce is safe so they cae out. Tequ toss nkets on them while some are already cleaning up after capturing everything for evidences.


    "Did you report this to my sister?"


    "We send her a report regarding this. Since both of you are safe¡ªall is well."


    "Oh-kay." Instead of covering himself with the nket he covered her and went to her dresser and started dragging a Loui Vuitton bags.


    "What are you doing?" She suddenly asked.


    "You are going to live with me in the mansion. Step-mom is already in the prison and only Marga would annoy you. Besides, I cook delicious foods and we have great butlers."


    He took few clothes and put it inside. Tequ was frowning and he even gave Catriona a questioning look. She just shrugged and pull out a brief case that contains her weapons. Then few important things while EPUA is cleaning up her penthouse that is under the agency.


    Enzo put his clothes on and took her luggage to the parking lot. He put it all in his jeep and let her take the backseat for her to sleep. He drives in high speed since the road was free and there''s not much vehicles around. It only took him twenty minutes to reach the mansion.


    Since it''s five in the morning, the butler met them and he ask him to help him put it in his room. He left her possession in the car and took the sleeping girlfriend in his arms all the way to his room. Shezily roll on the bed and pull the pillows with a sigh.


    "Don''t you want to shower?" He asked. She didn''t answer. He jog downstairs to pick up her possession and found Marga eyed the briefcase he''s holding as she walk downstairs


    "Is someone moving?" She asked.


    "Yeah, your future sister inw."


    Marga was horrified and Enzo turn back with grins. As soon as he came back to his room, the bags are already in the corner, he strode and went to the bedroom. He crawl on his King bed and caress her hair.


    "Cat." He whispers in her ear.


    "Hmm?"


    "Let''s make babies? I feel really envious toward Ethan. He''s going to be a father." As he said those, he pillow her back since she''s sleeping on her stomach. He look up the ceiling and reminisce Ethan''s happinessst night.


    "Go fuck yourself." She utters and goes back sleeping.


    "Yeah, masturbating is good. But I like it when I am pleasuring you. You know. Hearing you moan loudly and scream my name wanting more." He breathed. "Cat," He shook her. "I need CPR. My heart is in pain and it can''t release correct counts of oxygen." He shook her. She groan and kick him. "Ow!"


    He snuggle on her again like a kitten.


    "Cat, let''s shake this." He didn''t stop from disturbing her.


    " you, Enzo!" She groan and pushes him away. But he''s too clingy and stick like a mighty glue "Gaddamnit!"


    "Cat,e on, let''s make babies then I won''t disturb you anymore. At least give me twelve."


    She feel a little lightweight but now¡ªshe feel her head so heavy. She groan and pushes him away.


    "I want babies right now."


    "There''s no  instant babies! If you want babies, why don''t you go and adopt one. And have you been takinggood care of Versace?"


    Enzo sat up and almost forgot the little fellow. Outside the door, there''s a sound of scratching and whimpering of a dog. Enzo immediately run to the door and open it. He spread his arms to wee Versace but instead of the dog to jump on him, he run to the bed and barks and snuggle on Catriona.


    Enzo fall on his butt and hold his chest. Damn it. His own dog, disown him. Versace just¡ªbetray him to his lover.


    Catriona moan and hug the dog like a pillow and both of them fall asleep.


    "I raise him¡ªbut it seems he likes his mother more." He closes the door and look broken hearted watching the American Pitbull terrier and his woman cuddling.

 Chapter 68 He loves talking to her.

    <h4>68 He loves talking to her.</h4>


    Sabrina frown first thing in the morning when she scroll on the reports. Her husband left early and had left her a note. She change her clothes and went to the gym. It seems that her husband used it so she''s satisfied that he''s not hard to teach.


    She started practicing her martial arts, using an imaginary opponent. Through this she''ll be ready to face any assassins that will be on their way. She texted the person who own that gang and warn him. Heugh and send her a message.


    nis: I can''t cancel it since it''s an offer from someone you know. Besides, it might be a way for me to meet you, right darling?


    Sabrinaugh aloud and kick the manikin as it falls down on the floor with a loud sound. She''s going to kill nis.


    Sabrina: Name.


    nis: A kiss would be enough for it.


    Sabrina: Go  yourself.


    nis: Sure as long as you watch.


    She don''t need to ask who the person is. She already know who was behind it. She texted a single message that will surely makes nisugh aloud in his room.


    Sabrina: Sure and I''ll cut down your penis. What do you say?


    Then she blocked him and finish her work out. She went to the office and start working. But after an hour everything became silent, she stop typing and stared at nowhere. The bastard had a gut to attack Catriona. She thought that Enzo had wiped out the footage¡ªbut someone recognize Catriona?


    Why would someone want to kill Catriona? It only means two things. First that person had find out Catriona''s identity and what she did back then. Second, they know that she''s EPUA'' s main weapon.


    But how could they know. Only few knows that Catriona was the main weapon though she belongs to A-Special Agents, there are other A-Special Agents who are like Catriona. Then she thought about dinner. Enzo and Ethan''s argument.


    Gabriel wouldn''t leak something. And Aria? She shook her head. No, not them. She knew them but if Gabriel would¡ªshe have to finish him first. But can she kill him?


    She left the office after some thought and stop on her tracks. nis know and had predicted that Catriona was her main weapon. But the man who requested and pay big for it had some of their information. So maybe, she have to go to London and meet with nis.


    Although she was just thinking, Tequ is already investigating about it. She have to meet all of the A-Special Agents, so she sent a message to her secretary about the date and the time.


    She got home and sat down in the living room waiting for her husband. She''s sipping on her tea while rethinking if her husband would do something bad to her. But as soon as Gabriel came and greet her with a warm hug from behind and kiss on top head, her doubts faded. Just smelling his scent and feeling his embrace was enough for her not to doubt him.


    "Something bad happened?" She nodded. At least she have to test him. "What happened?" He asked worried and sat down beside her.


    She pull out her tablet and show him what she scribbled.


    "Catriona and Enzo got ambushed in Catriona''s penthouse." He frown.


    "Ambushed? By what?" She pointed the tablet on his question and the word that he read after swiping makes his face darkens.


    "Assassins." Gabriel already thought about it. It might be the same assassins that ambushed her in Beijing. "Don''t worry, wife. I''ll research about it." he pull out his phone and contact his people.


    She was surprise with his actions and she didn''t expect this to happen. Over dinner, his phone rings and he answer it while pouring water in her ss.


    "Got it." he put down his phone.


    "nis''s assassins had this customer¡ªknown as Almighty Boss. He offered one billion euros for Catriona''s head."


    He got fast resources of information than she thought. She smiled and intertwine her fingers as she propped her chin over her intertwined fingers and gave him a beautiful seductive eyes. This man interest her so much.


    "My love, I have my own army. I have no hidden secret and I am faithful. It is better if our marriage is like this. No secrets, no lies. And I would never lie to you." He reach her face and then her hand. She smiled and she rubbed her face on his hand. "Do you want desert?" she nodded. "Good thing that desert isn''t prohibited here." She smile so charmingly at him. "You are so adorable." They look at each other''s eyes for long while thinking the same thing.


    To make love after dinner. But will they have time for that. He will clear out the whole house for two days and make love to her all day and n for their own babies. They finish their dinner and pop out some wine as they cuddle on the bean bag couch while watching something thrilling.


    "How many babies do you want to have?" He asked out of the blue. She look at him and then raise two fingers. "Just two?" She shrugged.


    "We can have lots of them." She suddenly speak and lean on him. His heart jump out in excitement just hearing her talk. He pull her closer into his arms and kiss her top head.


    "I don''t want to pressure you, because I know that pregnancy is hard. It aches my heart whenever I saw you hurt or in pain."


    "Gabby," Too much for surprises, it is the first time that he heard his name in her mouth.


    "Wifey, say that again."


    "Gabriel." She mutter and pushes him a little then she straddle him and encircle her arms around his neck.


    The euphoria that he''s feeling was too much. It was indescribable. She just talk. She talked and call his name. It is the best thing ever. The very best thing in his life. It was music to his ears though a few words is all he could hear.


    "Gabriel. I want to trust you. That''s what my instinct told me." He was too mesmerize as she speak so softly. Though it sound angelic¡ªthere''s a little sound of seduction on the way she speak. Or was it her voice that always sound seductive and angelic at the same time? "There are lot of things that you don''t know about me. There are things that I couldn''t tell you, now. I hope that you won''t ever betray me."


    He scoop her face and press his lips on her forehead as he close his eyes. It takes few second before he let go of her forehead and he caress her hair and hold her nape.


    "Wifey, betraying you is thest thing I have in mind. I don''t know what happened in your pasts, but you don''t have to restrain yourself in front of me. I will always be there for you. To protect you, love you and always care for you. I will always dote you and let you bully others. That''s because you are my wife, now you are my life, my everything. Nothing can make me betray you."


    "Let''s make love." She said.


    "As you wish." He kisses her lips and pushes her gently down on the bean bag couch as he pushes down his PJs and lifted up her night dress. "Wife, how do you want me to do it?"


    "I want it to be passionate and don''t restrain yourself. We have the whole night to make babies."


    Heugh and traces few kisses on her corbone.


    "You may not get up tomorrow."


    "Ohh¡ªthat''s fine." She mutter and moan when he suck the sensitive spot on her neck. "Gabby."


    "Brina¡­"


    He just loving hearing his name from her mouth.


    It was midnight when he finally let her sleep. He watch her sleep like a baby while caressing her silky hair. His wife is so beautiful and he''s so lucky to have her. Though it looks like he was inferior to her¡ªit doesn''t matter to him. Because when they are alone and when they are in PDA mode, he was the dominant doting husband.


    "Hubby." She mutter and open her tired eyes.


    "Sleep or you want another round?" She smile beautifully with close eyes.


    "I feelzy¡­ but we can still do it though I amzy." She open her eyes beautifully.


    "Ohh, baby, you are so  adorable that I couldn''t just stop myself from eating you up." She giggles. The sound of angels singing. That''s what it feels when she giggles. "Okay," He sat up and ready himself. "I am ready." Sheugh and hide her face on the nket. He pull it. "Come on, we have a long night."


    "I don''t know the extent of your stamina."


    "Do you wanna try to measure my stamina." He grins. He just love talking to her.

 Chapter 69 I want to take care of you

    <h4>69 I want to take care of you</h4>


    Gabriel got up, kisses her wife and went to the water dispenser for warm water. After drinking a ss of water, he put on his work out pants and kisses her again. Then he started warming up on the gym with a good music. He have to be physically fit and to be able to protect her no matter what.


    He started doing pushups with a weight belt on his waist. One hundred pushups and then he burpees without weights.


    "Hey there sexy." He stop when he heard that low voice a little hoarse and so sweet to listen. He look up at her as stands by the door with the silk sheet around her naked body. He stand and catches his breath. What a very beautiful image?


    "Good morning, darling." She walk to him and tip toe to reach his lips. He caress her sexy messy hair and lifted her chin. "What do you want?" he asked seductively.


    "I." She traces her forefinger on theyers of muscles on his middle chest to his abdominal. "Want." Then she y on the band of his gym shorts. "You." She pouted and make that kitty eyes, pleading him.


    Just her sight, he knows that it is hard to resist her. With an addition of her seductive voice, her touch plus that adorable face that she''s making was enough for him to go crazy. He pull her up as the silk sheet falls on the ground.


    She wrapped her legs around him automatically and they started kissing passionately. Like hungry cave man and woman. He walk fast to the wall and pinned her there and that''s when their love making starts.


    ???


    She help him with his suit and then tie. She even choose his suit for today and made him smoothie and snacks. She walk him to the doorstep and gave him a kiss. He kiss her passionately and murmur to her to enjoy her day. She nodded and sigh when the sky looks cloudy. It only means that she won''t go to office today since it will rain.


    She just love rain so she went to their bedroom where her reading spot is; a window seat with cute cushions and plush pillows. She wrapped herself with a nice warm nket and pull out a book as she listen to the sound of rain outside. Instead of reading romance, she''s reading something thrilling.


    She just wish that every weekends are rainy season. And on that days, she should be with him, reading at the same spot, cuddling or making love.


    While she''s in the middle of reading, she suddenly stop and look at the calendar. It''s been over a month since their wedding and tomorrow would be her expected period. But maybe she''s going to get pregnant and she expected it.


    She went back to reading again and her stomach feel a little cramps. Maybe it was her PMS so she ask the maid for a hot pads. She wrapped it on her navel and continue reading. At twelve, the door opens and the maid came in with her lunch.


    She started eating while reading and ignore anything else. Her life when it is rainy would be like this. Maid or the butler would only serve her drinks and foods while she sat or lie down all day and enjoy the rainy day.


    ???


    "I feelzy." Aria said as she yawn and look at the ss wall of their office.


    "Then go home." Ethan said. Aria is wearing her earpiece while talking to him through cellphone. "Ari, baby."


    "Hmm?"


    "Is there anything else you want to do beside office work?"


    "I want to take care of you."


    "Baby, let''s talk about this over dinner. I''ll pick you up as always."


    "Okay."


    When six o''clock struck, she finish thest two piece of paper that she''s encoding, she saved her work and take a trip on the bathroom, freshen up and press on the elevator. Just when she''s outside waiting with two body guards close to her, a woman approach her. She''s wearing a little red dress and look morous.


    "So, you are Ethan''s woman, right?" The woman asked. She doesn''t know her or had seen her. But the sound wasn''t so nice at all.


    "Who are you?" She asked.


    "I''m Olivia." She extend her hand and she look at it and didn''t shook it. "Shake my hand." She didn''t and just stare at her. Olivia rolled her eyes. "I was on the mansion of Alvarez weeks ago¡ªwhen Ethan''s step-mom call me for a chat. She said that Ethan and I are great match."


    "You are straight forward." She said snapping her words.


    "To be real straight to you, I am Ethan''s ex-girlfriend and we have a great love. I am willing to give up everything for him. So, now I am telling you this because¡ªa woman like you don''t match him."


    "Then you are telling me that you match my husband?" Olivia was quite stunned on Aria''s sharpness. "Oh, please, if you want my husband so bad¡ªmake him leave me."


    A car stop and Ethan came out quickly. He frown seeing Olivia and he walk toward Aria pulling her in his arms and kissing her forehead. He then nce on her body guards.


    "Ethan¡­" Olivia show her vulnerable eyes.


    "Make sure that this woman never approach my wife. Any stranger or anyone that approach her, should be seen as a threat."


    "Yes, sir." Oliva''s jaw drop seeing two body guards that camouge around like they are just nobody. If she hadn''t break up with him, could she own two body guards or more as well?


    "Let''s go." Ethan gently led Aria to the car and even put her seat-belt on. Then he closes the door carefully. He didn''t even nce at his ex-girlfriend who acted so vulnerable.


    He starts the engine and drive carefully though he''s a little annoyed that the gold digger have to approach his wife. Aria noticed it so she didn''t ask anything. He reach her hand and press it gently. It calms him down.


    "How''s your day?" she asked like they always do.


    "It''s good, lots of paper works and preparing for grandunching." He kisses her hand and let it stay on his cheek. "How about you?"


    "I feel unusually sleepy all day." She said and close her eyes.


    "Sleep, I''ll wake you up when we get home."


    "Hmm."


    Pregnancy is hard and he have to support her from the start until the end. The only way for him to make sure that she''ll be safe and be in good condition is to make her resign her job. He can let her do whatever she wanted. Like go to shopping every day and buy whatever she likes¡­but she doesn''t really like shopping.


    They arrive in the vi and he carried her all the way to the bedroom. She woke up and gave him kisses on lips.


    "Baby, let''s change clothes first."


    "But I want you now." She pouted. He was too surprise on what she said but can they do it? She started unbuttoning his shirt and kisses his neck and chest. "Ethan,e on! I want you right now." She said impatiently. She was never impatient so he got excited when she impatiently make him do it with her.


    "Okay."


    After their love making, they change clothes and went downstairs to eat. This is time for them to talk about her resignation. He doesn''t want to force her but it makes him worried. So he had thought of lot of words to say to convince her.


    "Baby, why don''t you resign and take care of me?"


    "Okay." She said nonchntly.


    "I was just making sure¡ª" then he stop from saying the next line that he''s going to say. "Did you just say ''okay''?" he asked with creased brows. She look at him innocently and nodded. He scoff and smack his forehead. "Damn, here I am worrying on what I should say to make you resign and stay home. I had written down my lines so I could convince you."


    "I want to take care of you and our baby. Also, you always look worried and it pains me seeing you worry so much about me."


    "Baby, for you not to get bored, why won''t you just do your usual nerd stuff? Reading, writing, sleeping?" he grin and kisses her hand.


    "Sure." She smiled very charmingly.

 Chapter 70 Work Hard to Earn Money for the Wife

    <h4>70 Work Hard to Earn Money for the Wife</h4>


    Her stomach aches more. It feels like she''s going to have her period but isn''t she pregnant? She got up from the bed and went to the bathroom and just as what she had thought. There''s blood spot on her panties. She nearly curse and all she have to do is to take a long warm shower and change her clothes.


    Gabriel woke up when she left the bed. He waited for her toe out from the bathroom. It''s early in the morning and she look pissed.


    "Hon, you alright?" after what seemed like thirty minutes. She got out wearing PJs and over size shirt. She look adorable and casual. "What happened?"


    "Period."


    "Huh?" Gabriel was puzzled. She frown at him and shoot him a re. She left the room with a bang. "Sabrina!" He calls. He nce at the clock. It was too early so he yawns and was about to go back to sleep. But he thought about her temper early this morning. Did she wake up on the wrong side of the bed?


    He walk down stairs and found her lying on the sofa hugging a plush pillow sideways. He squatted in front of her and patted her head. She pushed his hand away with a creased brow.


    "What''s wrong?" It seemed like you have your period today. He was about to say more then he thought about what she said a while ago. So, she''s having her period and she''s moody today. "Do you need anything?" She turn back from him, this is the first time she''s acting this way. "Okay." he said and instead of leaving, he uses the small space behind her and hugged her from behind to warm her up.


    "Leave." She mutter.


    "No. Let me warm you up." She didn''t say anything. "Let''s go to our room?" She didn''t say anything at all. So he pick her up like a princess and kisses her forehead. "Is this why you aren''t in good mood?" He immediately knows why she''s not in good mood. She expected to be pregnant but she''s not.


    He stayed on bed until she had fallen asleep and that''s when he left. While he''s walking to his office, the thought of her getting pressured was making him worried. So instead of pressuring her, he call the house and order the maid to give her ginger tea.


    He did a brief research on women''s period and stomach cramps. He finish reading ten different sites within twenty minutes and he called his secretary to give his assistant instruction about few stuffs that he wanted and should be sent to the vi.


    It only take few moments when the assistant told him that she already instructed his driver. He has to work more in order to earn more money to dote on his wife and be more powerful to protect her. Theunching that he''s been nning for two years will finally shook the world.


    He called his secretary. And he came in immediately.


    "Theunching will be here in the Philippines for the first time."


    His secretary was surprised because it was meant to beunched in America. But why the sudden change of venue? Theirunching in America has been ready for like six months now.


    "Sir, but theunching in America¡­"


    "Will be in America. I am nning tounch it both in Philippines and in America." He toss the ck folder on the desk to him.


    "It will be in different ces but at the same moment."


    Secretary Gonzales open the folder and his eyes widens. His boss was efficient and always ready for the expected battle. It will be the first time in history that this will happened in Lawson Empire. His boss was totally doting on his wife and this was all to show power and to give it to his wife.


    "This will crush ourpetitors."


    "That is the purpose of thisunching."


    Once he got that power, it will be time to increase his army and to smash those who hurt his wife and her mom. Though he wasn''t there in her past, he will help her get revenge for her mother. He had research on it and though he knew partially about it, he never know what else she had witness.


    So ording to his calctions. The trauma was big and it is not just a simple kidnapping. Janine had done something great to make her not to talk.


    He call her before eating his lunch.


    "Hey, my sunshine. How''s your day?"


    "Hmm."


    "Have you eaten your lunch?"


    "It looks like¡ª" she''s probably looking at the foods that she had eaten. He could hear the sound of the horror movie she''s watching.


    "Make sure you eat a lot. What do you want me to buy? Ice cream? Pizza or¡ª"


    "I want Burger King. Ice cream is bad for me. So¡­ I''ll go for sundae¡­"


    "But isn''t it just the same with ice cream?" He asked.


    "Don''t interrupt."


    "Okay." He hold his mouth in order not tough.


    "I like sundae with different vors." She sniffled.


    "Are you crying?"


    "No." Her voice is hoarse and sounds like someone who''s crying. He had read on a site about PMS and mood swings.


    "What else? Tell me what you want my sunshine."


    "I don''t really like sunshine." She sniffled.


    "Hmm. I''ll send the sundae for you right away."


    "Okay."


    He contacted his friend that owns an ice cream factory and he asked for a sundae machine withplete sprinkles and cones and that someone would pick it up. He ask his men to help pick up the machine and he sent the bill to his friend''s bank ount.


    "Seriously bro? This is too sudden?"


    "My wife wanted sundae so¡ªshe would enjoy it."


    "Woah, that was fast right? Expecting little Gabby and little Sabrina?"


    "We aren''t expecting any." He said.


    "Oh." Jiro was silent for a while. "What about nights out? It''s Friday and we haven''t been in a group jam. Bring your wife I am sure that the boy''s wives and girlfriends would love to meet her."


    "I have to consult my wife about that. She doesn''t like crowd." He answer nonchntly.


    "I understand but man, it will be my birthday soon."


    "Okay, I will talk to my wife. But now she''s not in the mood."


    "I understand bro." Jiro sigh. "Is there anything else your wife needs?"


    "I''ll call when I need something from you." He hang up and call his wife.


    "Do you like it?"


    "A sundae machine?"


    "Yes. So if you like ice cream you could have it anytime." He can feel her smile from the phone.


    "Hubby, I love it." she mutter.


    "Don''t eat a lot of it. It is bad for your period. Make sure to have hot pads with you always."


    "Okay."


    "I''ll be home soon. I''ll just finish few of this."


    "I''ll wait for you."


    He hope he could go to his wife andfort her. When the clock struck six. He pick up all of his papers and locked it on his drawers neatly. He pick his coat, wallet and phone as he got out from his office. His secretary said his goodbye.


    His driver pick him up in front of his office building. But just as he was about to get in, an arm wrapped around his back.m and the smell of perfume enters his nostrils and the familiarity makes him cringe. He immediately unwrapped the arms and face the woman who look so vulnerable.


    "Gabby."

 Chapter 71 Possessive Wife

    <h4>71 Possessive Wife</h4>


    Gabriel''s face darkens and the woman was taken aback at his expression. Securities from nowhere came and pull the woman away. It wasn''t one of his securities and why are they pulling the woman? Only one person would do that. His wife. He smirk to himself and admire his wife more. Surely, she will get jealous. She just started talking to him and he doesn''t want her to be mute again in front of him.


    "Please enter your car, Sir." The man open his Audi and nodded as he get in. He pull out his phone and call his wife.


    "Darling, you are a bad ass."


    "I don''t like that woman clinging to you."


    "I can take care of her but since you are that possessive and always efficient¡ªI''ll let you deal with her."


    "I hate that woman."


    "Why?"


    "You''ll know soon."


    He hang up and a smile curve appeared on his lips. He wasn''t wrong on choosing who to marry. Though he had big power in his hands, it wasn''t enough to satisfy his wife. The challenge and the possessiveness that his wife is giving him is just too thrilling. He loves it. Soon, after theunching, everyone will know how powerful he can be just for his wife.


    He got home and found her in the kitchen still wearing the same shirt but now wearing jogging pants. Her hair is tied up into a messy bun. She''s preparing his dinner. He hugged her from behind and kisses her top head.


    "How was your day my Queen?"


    "Fine." She said facing him. She tip toe and kisses his lips. "Where did that bitch touch you?"


    He grin. Her possessiveness makes him want her more.


    "I''ll take a shower then."


    "You better." He kisses her nose with giggles.


    He went to their bedroom and take a quick warm shower. When he got back to the kitchen, he smelled the aroma of his dinner. He doesn''t really have any favorites but he''s getting picky now. He wants her cooking as much as he wants her. He pull a chair for her. She actually prepared a few dishes. So he ate and tasted each of it. It''s tasty and has the right amount of spices.


    All of them are ording to his preference together with their favorite wine. The maids and butlers were dismissed until they ring for them. He look at her while chewing carefully. She''s eating gracefully this time though she wears that baggy shirt.


    "How was your day?" She stops eating and took the table napkin. She shrugged and sipped on her water. "Have you been vocalizingtely?" She rolled her eyes. "Tell me. If you eat a lot of sundae¡ª" he pointed at the sundae machine. "And you have been vocalizing that will surely affect your voice. So, if you want to sing, then stop eating sundae early in the morning. I can only let you have it if you won''t sing the whole day."


    "Oh-kay." She said and sipped on her water. "I didn''t vocalize and I just talk to you whenever you call." He smiled.


    "Good then. But it will be better if you vocalize everyday so you won''t strain your voice." She nodded. "That''s my girl. Let''s finish up so I could cuddle you."


    "Aren''t you disappointed that I am not pregnant?" she asked with a serious face. He smile dotingly.


    "Wife, I am not forcing you to get pregnant. Maybe it isn''t our time yet. I am not disappointed because it only means that I have to dote on you more and have all of your attention. Once we have babies, it will be hard for us to do what we want to do."


    "I can''t give you babies. It might take a while."


    "It''s alright. By the way, Jiro asked us out to some party. He invited us, do you want toe?"


    "When will that be?"


    "This Sunday. Few friends want to meet you personally." She sigh.


    "Okay, as long as you are there."


    "You don''t have to go if you don''t want to. I actually don''t like meeting them because I want to be alone with you." He said truthfully. Her cheek flushes and she pushes the chair and walk around to hisp and kiss him.


    ???


    It was so hot inside the cell with women huddle together. Janine hasn''t been sleeping well for days. She hates the cell. There''s no air conditioner, no Wi-Fi, no cellphone. She''s going to finish those triplets. If only she had poisoned them and had killed the little bitch, this wouldn''t have happenned.


    It was in the middle of the night when one of the police passes by and called her. She then sneakily went to the police woman with a real belly fat. She passes a note to her and she took it. She read it, it was the handwritting of the man whom she wishes to save her but as she read it, her face gets pale.


    "Don''t bring us down. I will do something to get you out, but never tell anyone what you know."


    It was a threat. He will literally kill her. But how could she betray him? She had done something great with his power. She crumple it and put it in her pocket. She won''t let him down this time.


    ???


    Aria was on her way to the grocery with her driver and three body guards. She feel secured anywhere she go but more protected when Ethan is with her. It''s been two days since she had finally left thepany. She''s now a simple house wife. She could have more time in preparing everything for her husband everyday.


    While she''s enjoying the great day, she never knew that someone has been watching her. While she''s got into her car, the man watch her from the ck sedan as he rubbed his chin.


    "Boss." His right hand asked for i nstructions.


    "This girl is quite interesting. So, she did cross path with the Alvarez back then. And now, look at her living in luxury." He shook his head with tsk. "Too bad that we haven''t used her."


    "nis, just send me a message, boss."


    "What is it?"


    "He''s giving back the money that you sent to him. Minus the fee for those assassins that was killed."


    "Killed by whom?" Francisco frown. nis''s assassins are best in Asia and Europe. Howe they were killed just by a single person?


    "The woman named Candy who was an undercover agent of NBI had a backup. We didn''t find any traces and clues after the incident. She had a man inside her apartment, and it seemed that man wasn''t someone we could afford to offend."


    Francisco, known as the Almighty Boss shows curiosity on the situation. A man like nis was actually terrified about something. Was it the organization called EPUA? It was just a myth back then but how could it possibly be real? Though few of the gang group was shuddering after hearing that name, they never really presented any proof that EPUA exist. But if they are existing, who is the person behind it?


    "Find out about that Candy girl."


    "Every detail we got has been washed out, Sir."


    Francisco startedughing and the only person he thought would be the innocent looking girl. Sabrina. He smirk just remembering Sabrina from being a teenager and now to a grown woman. Beautiful just like her mother.


    "Then, do something to bail out Janine."


    "Yes, Sir." He started driving and he nce at the rear mirror.


    "What has Sabrina been doingtely?" He asked as he look out of the window.


    "We couldn''t locate her house, Sir. She hasn''t been in the Alvarez mansion."


    "Then trail her husband. So we could know where she is living." The smirk on Francisco didn''t fade.


    "Yes, Sir."

 Chapter 72 Versace as Enzos love rival

    <h4>72 Versace as Enzo''s love rival</h4>


    Sabrina stopped her convertible car just beside the sedan of Francisco. She knew all along that he was there. The Almighty boss. So her game is on. Her calction might be correct. He''s watching and admiring the wife of her brother and right now, he will surely trail her husband to find her house.


    She got out and click her car as the hood of the car goes up to cover it. She walk inside the grocery store and smirk. She is willing to y along. So she texted him to buy a new house and they have to be there tonight. It didn''t take long when her husband texted her the address. He already bought that house before they got married so she instructed her butler and maid to bring few clothes to the new house.


    After she bought all her ingredient. She walk back to her car and she noticed the car from a while ago is gone. He will surely make a move. In order for Gabriel''s people to clean the house, she make a detour to his office.


    "Hey," He greet her with a kiss on the lips. He locked the door as he sat down on the couch and pull her into hisp. "How''s shopping?"


    "Good." She wrapped her arms around him and started kissing his neck.


    "Something good happened?" He patted her neck.


    "You could say that." She pull his tie and remove it. He let her do whatever she wanted as he keeps onbing her silky hair. But as he look into her eyes, he knew that she wasn''t okay. "Let''s stay in that house for a week." She shove her face on his chest.


    He wrapped his arms around her forfort. This woman really knows how to hide her feelings. Though he knew that she wasn''t fine, he didn''t say anything at all and let her have hisfort.


    ???


    Catriona was giving all of her attention to Versace. Ethan was pouting while watching Catriona train Versace. He was busy during the night trying to fix few errors on his own website. And when he was ready to make love to her, she was already asleep with Versace.


    He have to pull Versace away and put him on his own bed. But as soon as Versace woke up, he jumped on the bed between them and cuddles Catriona. He was so-so jealous every time because of versace.


    While he was watching Versace, he notice Marga getting out from the house. She wore her usual fancy clothes but was wearing a long face. It must be because of her mother. But he couldn''t do something about it.


    Marga''s friend ditch her and others. Their father have less time for them and is always in his study room. She was all alone and crying. Even though she''s their step-sister¡ªshe is still their sister. But is she their real sister? Anyway, shaking his head, he went to the garden where Versace and Catriona is ying.


    He throws the ball far away and took Catriona into his arms without warning.


    "Hey!" She scowl. "Put me down!"


    "You and I haven''t had sex for so long." He said. "You''ve been with Versace everyday and almost every hour. How could I not get jealous?"


    "Don''t be nuts, Enzo. Versace needs to be trained every day."


    "I don''t care." He locks the door to his room and bring her to the bathroom. She couldn''t retaliate as he removes her clothes and ce her in the shower. All she could do was to sigh and roll her eyes as she scrub her whole body.


    "Come on. Let me go. I have to give him some treats so he could be a great guard."


    "Just for a second, stop getting too attached to my dog!" He wash her off and that''s when he started making love to her under the shower. After drying her, he puts her on the bed and reach for another condom. Outside the door is Versace who keep on scratching the door and howling.


    "Poor Versace¡­" Catriona mutters. Enzo shoot her a re, challenging her to dare leave the bed. "What? Versace didn''t do anything wrong! You didn''t take good care of him that''s why he''s seeking for attention."


    "How about my attention?" He asked and sat down beside her. "Okay, go to him. I dare you to open the door and let Versace in." She sat up and used the towel to cover her naked body.


    "Okay." She was about to go and open the door but he held her. "What?" she asked coldly.


    "You are really testing my limits." He kiss her mouth passionately with aggressiveness because of his annoyance and jealousy towards his own dog.


    Soon, there''s no scratching on the door but Versace is still there waiting patiently as Enzo took all of her energy into love making. She couldn''t move from the bed and already fall asleep after what seemed like five times in the row.


    He went to fetch a ss of water and put his clothes on. He open the door and stop Versace from entering. He closes the door and took Versace into his arms and bring him out to give him food. Then he started talking to Versace.


    "You know, buddy, if you keep clinging to my girlfriend like that, I will surely give you away." Once he said that, Versace, howls with whines. "You don''t like that?" He howls again with a sound like answering ''no''. "Since you don''t like that, stop taking all of my girlfriend''s attention. He moves while shaking his head. "I am jealous because of you?"


    He put him down and scoop food into his bowl. He then sat down and feed Versace.


    "My girlfriend and I should be alone most of the times." Then Versace look up to him, tilting his head like questioning him why. "That''s because she should have time with me. So it''s either, you y ball all by yourself or not to y with me anymore."


    The dog ignore him and finish his food. Then he sat down waiting for another round of food.


    "Just how much does Catriona feed you?" he give him a full bowl of dog food and put water by the side of the bowl. "So, you go nap now after eating. Then mess with the butler and maids." He left Versace and went back to the bed.


    Just when he was about to cuddle her, her phone started beeping. She immediately open her eyes and reach it. Then she answered the call. She pushes the covers and run to the walk-in closet. She put on her suit and grab her ready backpack. He rolled his eyes, pull out his motorbike keys and toss it to her.


    "Careful." He reach her face and kiss her mouth passionately. It onlyst ten seconds and he let her go. He went to his office and log in as he connects himself to Catriona''s earbud.


    "Catastrophe, you copy?"


    "Copy." She utter and he saw that she even kisses Versace as she left with his motorbike.


    He then search on the emergency. The prison where Janine was had been ambushed. Someone had nted a bomb and took Janine away. It really needed Catriona''s help but due to his analysis, Tequ could do the job.


    "Tequ, are you online?"


    "Tequ online. I copy."


    "Why is Catastrophe being called?"


    "Big Boss''s orders."


    "What the hell!" He called Sabrina. "Why did you call Catastrophe?"


    "None of your fucking business." He was surprised that she talk. It sounds like she''s been talkingtely and now, he felt extremely jealous that she has been talking to her husband. "Now, track Janine. That bitch hasn''t paid anything yet."


    "Roger that."


    He collects all of the data and hack into all of the security system and cameras in the city. It didn''t take long before he starts giving instructions. He is now inmand of each team. While the Big Boss is watching their mission.


    "Catastrophe, use the other detour to corner them." He said.


    "Roger."


    ???


    Gabriel watch as his wife stand in front of the monitor that he settled for her. They are in the new house that he purchased and his wife is the coolest person he has ever met. He even prepare wine for her while she''s watching the scene through the Captain''s camera.


    He didn''t intervene on anything that she''s doing because, that''s what she wanted and if he did intervene, he will surely jeopardize the mission and her. The scene that he''s watching through the monitor is like they are watching movies.


    Those people who took Janine wasn''t normal gang. But one of the strongest gang in the country. But they can never be on the same level as nis''s group.


    It was too sudden when Tequ and Catriona shoot tires at the same time. Tequ takes the back left tire while Catriona shoot the front right tire and it causes a chaos in the street. Soon, SWAT team surrounded the ck cars that took Janine.


    That''s when Sabrina took the ss of wine and sipped on it while smirking. Gabriel sat down quietly and adore the smirk on his wife''s lips and the evil eyes that she''s making. She thenugh deviously. If someone had heard it, they might had shook in shivers but as for him, he would love and adore her more. That''s his wife. He could let her have everything in this world.


    She then sat on hisp and kisses his lips. He dotingly patted her hair and let her lean on him.

 Chapter 73 The Almighty Bosss Daughter

    <h4>73 The Almighty Boss''s Daughter</h4>


    Janine was shuddering as they were surrounded by the police. She''s panicking. She was one step away from freedom and how did this happen?


    "Do something!" She scream at the driver.


    "We are surrounded." The driver said. "There''s nothing we can do. Duck down and we will deal with these police."


    They didn''t know that around them were snipers. So before they even fired their guns. Their pulses has been shot and blood exploded. They started screaming in pain. Lastly Catriona pointed her sniper to the hiding Janine and shoot her close to her ear. Janine scream and that''s when Catrionaugh deviously.


    "Fuck!"


    "They have snipers! How could these assholes have snipers?!" One of them asked.


    "It''s the fucking EPUA! We can''t escape now."


    "But¡ªbut the boss is scarier than EPUA." Someone smack the panicking guy.


    "This is scarier than the boss. The Dark Lord."


    "I don''t  care about that Dark Lord!" Janine scowl at them and hide more. "Do something!"


    Catriona was reading their lips enjoying the panic in Janine''s mouth. She send it to her boss, the boss enjoys the panic from Janine. She remove and put back the sniper into the brief case which only took her twenty seconds to fix.


    Her eyes was dark as her hatred toward Janine and the man behind her increases. Neither of them knew what was behind her past. None of them, except Sabrina who knew it all along. Not even Tequ who has been acting as her brother¡ªhe only knew part of her story but not as what Sabrina knows.


    The vengeance inside her grew more like Sabrina. Both of them deserve to have the head of the man''s head.


    In the end, Janine has been put into a cell but in the custody of EPUA that is disguised as NBI. She was blindfolded as they took her down to the cold cell. They throw her inside and it was more luxurious than the dirty cell from where she stayed for weeks.


    Marga was waiting at the VIP restaurant for the man that her mother told her to contact. She''s waiting there patiently as the man in suit came and sat down in front of her. She look around the body guards behind the man. The man was handsome despite his age but a hint of familiarity. He look like someone she knew or just few resemnce.


    "Hi, dear."


    "Who are you?"


    "Your real dad." Marga''s face darkens.


    "My father is Fernando Alvarez." The man scoff and sipped on the wine that was served.


    "No, it''s time you know since your mother is being useless and captured by the police." Francisco''s bluntness makes her shudder.


    "What?"


    "You are as evil as your mother. But not too ruthless. Leave the Alvarez mansion so I can shape you up more."


    "No!" She stand. "Who are you to say that? I came here to ask you on how you could save my mom from getting imprisoned." She clenches her first.


    "But isn''t your mother in prison?" He asked cockily. "Sweetheart, sit down and enjoy the meal. And let''s talk over our meal on how to deal with our enemies."


    "Enemies?" Marga frowns as she tries to control her emotions. But she just burst out.


    "Sabrina." Just that name makes her sit down and want to make a deal with a devil. "Sabrina and her siblings. You are suppose to marry one of the richest man in the world but Sabrina took him away from you. You don''t like something to be taken away from you, right sweetheart?"


    "Of course."


    "Just like your mother. So, how about menu?" She did order a little and a wine. Soon their order came and was served on their table.


    Francisco admire his daughter. She looks very much like Janine. But he just hope that she wasn''t entirely like Janine or else, he will surely get suffocated. Janine was too much but he already make her submissive towards him. But Marga is still na?ve so he has to shape her up to be ruthless. But she needed her.


    "I need your help so we could free your mother."


    Marga''s eyes widens with hope. She look at him with her vulnerable eyes.


    "What should I do then?"


    "Spy on Sabrina. Spy on the whole Alvarez and find out if they are working with EPUA." Francisco said in a very serious and domineering voice.


    "EPUA?"


    "Empire of Professional Undercover Agents. Sabrina can''t be the EPUA''s boss¡­ but some things are always unexpected. Lawson could be part of EPUA. If you heard about EPUA, they are the Government''s s. Government seek help for them. They are more capable than the Philippine Army. Once, they killed the boss of one of the powerful gang here. So, I want you to monitor if they are part of EPUA."


    "How can Sabrina be the boss of EPUA? If EPUA is that powerful¡ªthere''s no way that she could be¡­ she didn''t even graduate in a great university."


    "She doesn''t need to graduate from one." He said. "Sabrina is the granddaughter of one of the former and great General in the country. She could be anyone¡­"


    "I will dig into it."


    "Good. that way, we could proceed on our next step.To find where they took your mother."


    Marga''s head was spinning from the information that she just receive. He is her father and then, her mother scammed Fernandez. She came back homete that night and saw Catriona getting off from Enzo''s motorbike, wearing a ck outfit and carrying a backpack.


    She never saw Catriona getting out from the house during weekdays. Doesn''t she have a job? Both Enzo and Catriona are jobless. Enzo stayed more in his room with his gadgets. Catriona was being met by Enzo''s dog wiggling his tail and howling like a wolf. It was weird that he''s howling because he doesn''t look a wolf but a big bully.


    "How''s myrade?" Catriona patted the dog as the dogs tail wiggles together with his big fat body.


    "How was your ride?" Enzo came up and kisses Catriona passionately like they are making love with their mouths. "Hmm. You are so sweet baby." He utter.


    "Shut up." She punch him on his abdominal.


    "Dinner''s ready with dad." She nodded. "Go take a shower." She turn back to go upstairs but he smack her beautiful butt cheek and whistle. She frown at him. Versace was about to follow her but Enzo told him to stay and Versace then stayed with whimpers looking up at him with puppy eyes. "Don''t give me those eyes, Versace!" Versace continue being cute and whine in front of him.


    Marga frowns and just flip her hair and went upstairs. She takes a shower and started contemting on how to start investigating. But she never knew that Enzo installed bugs in her room. So her every move will be detected by Enzo.

 Chapter 74 Doting Wife

    <h4>74 Doting Wife</h4>


    Ethan escorted his wife to the clinic and they found Sabrina there. Ethan gave her a questioned look and she shook her head. Then, after a few minutes while waiting for the doctor''s call, Gabriel came and immediately gave her a kiss on lips.


    "So, if Sabrina isn''t pregnant¡ªwhat''s the matter?" Ethan asked.


    "We are going to have a thorough test¡­"


    "Okay."


    Aria''s stomach is over 3 months and it is now showing changes. She''s blooming as well and gained a little fat. Ethan of course remain quiet about it. For him, she was adorable as always and gaining weight will be good for her. She''s too light so she need to eat more healthy foods that''s what the doctor said and she need to be taken care of.


    Though she''s been taking care of him, cooking and making him lunch and chooses clothes for him. She even make sure that he ate a lot and he also had gain weight but he managed to have a good body built.


    ???


    Sabrina and Gabriel stepped into the doctor''s office and they did their tests after few moments, the result came and it shows that there''s no problem on his sperm count and her ovary. They are perfectly normal. But he questioned the doctor about her not getting pregnant more than a month even though they work a lot.


    The doctor exin to them about ovtion and so on and forth. He takes note of it but she doesn''t want to have babies yet. So she asked for some prescription pills as contraceptives and also to regte her menstruation.


    He drove to the restaurant first before they depart and then, a ck car with body guards came to pick her up. He kiss her passionately and watch her enter the car and it droves away. If someone would trail them they would think that it was his people not her own people. It just happened that her body guards, wear the same outfit like his body guards as a disguise.


    He will work harder to earn her more power while letting his wife n for her revenge,. Three weeks away. It''s only three weeks away for the grandunching. He called Brandon, Sabrina''s personal designer and ask him to design the most morous gown for theunching. Brandon always have a good initiative so he will also work on the partner of the gown.


    He walk back to his office just a few meters away. He waited for the signal light and when it turns green he stepped to the pedestrianne. He never thought that a motorbike would rush to his direction and just before he knew it, he was already on the ground with two big bodyguards to protect him.


    It happened so fast that he only caught the te number of the big bike. Someone pull him up from the street to the roadside.


    "Are you alright sir?"Three men in ck surrounded him. Sabrina did hire someone to tail him though he has someone to himself. But he''s used to not having body guards and this just makes him feel secured. Maybe he''ll allow his own people protect him then. But Sabrina''s people are faster than his.


    "I''m fine." He fix his clothes. "Thank you." They nodded and they tail him until he got to his office. As soon as he sat down on his office chair he chuckled. Who do they think they are to threaten him like this? He called Enzo to detect the driver since there are CCTV cameras around the city.


    He call her and it didn''t took long for his wife to answer it.


    "Are you okay?" she asked in her worried voice.


    "I am fine, my wife. I''ll have my body guards to guard me then. You can now pull out your agents."


    "Are you sure about that?"


    "Of course, they are well trained. But you can give me one agent that will train my people to be shaped up."


    "I will send my best master to train your people. So I won''t get worried of you getting hurt." She nag. He chuckled.


    "Wife, am the one who is supposed to protect you. Just few more weeks and I''ll give you more power in the business industry."


    "Hubby," She uses her baby voice. "I want to wear diamonds. So¡ªthey will shut up and won''t talk to me."


    "I have settled it my wife. Don''t worry too much. So, let''s get ready for the party tonight?"


    "Hmm. I want to wear diamond earrings tonight."


    "Done." He is aware that his wife only want to wear the best and nothing like another. So he called his secretary to deliver him the earring that he bought just for her. It is a rare diamond that is a perfect pair to her engagement ring.


    Once he got off from work, he picks her up in the building that he bought for her. She made it as a studio, gym, arcade, martial arts studio and office at the same time since there are lots of floors there.


    There is a penthouse on the very top that he also settled just for her. So whenever they are busy here in the city, they could have the penthouse. The condo that he owns remain untouched since they have memories there. He started kissing her ear and caressing her exposed sides. She look so beautiful in the simple dress and she became more seductive and sexy.


    "Wife this dress is to kill."


    "We cannot ruin my dress at this moment." She kisses his lips. "Be patient my husband." He groan and kisses her more. He pull out his face before he toss her on bed and ripped the clothes. He pull out a box and gave it to her.


    "Here''s your diamond earrings." Her eyes widens and she lifted her hand. She look at him and he nodded. He had purchase the earrings together with the engagement ring. He just didn''t gave it to her yet since the earrings is still in process of shaping. She took it and hugged him. "You really like diamonds."


    "I don''t, but I know that it will please you if I ask for diamonds." She murmur. He smiled, satisfied and patted her head. She knew it.


    "I will only give you what''s best."


    "Dress up." She pull out from the hug and bring him to their walk-in closet. She chooses the suit that is partnered for him. It was exclusively made by her designer. Her designer was too inspired these past few months just after he made the wedding gown and the suit. He designed and made lots of pair of suits and dresses just for her and him.


    "This looks more beautiful than my usual suits." It has a very unique style and the quality is perfect.


    Since his friend''s party will be held in his vi. He uses one of histest sports car just to be showy. He has never been too showy in his life but since his wife likes it, he wants everything to be best just for her.


    Everyone''s eyes were on them as soon as they step out, he then walk around to give her a hand. She got out gracefully, as the wind brushes her beautiful long curly hair. She''s wearing a simple cocktail dress that matches his. Yet in their eyes, the dress was simply stunning and elegant. It was because she was born to be a phoenix and whatever she wore would always show that she''s noble.


    "Is she the pampered wife of Lawson?"


    "Isn''t it obvious, she''s wearing diamond earrings and look at how beautiful and shiny her engagement ring is."


    "I heard that she''s mute."


    "Lawson mustn''t like noisy wife¡ªand look at her¡­ so pampered. I wish my husband would be like Lawson."


    "But your husband isn''t an inch like Lawson. He''s legendary in his age."


    "Look at her¡ªshe''s too stunning and they look perfect. I envy her."


    People are all talking about her. She got their attention by just showing up and not saying anything at all. Gabriel and Sabrina walk up to the birthday celebrant. Jiro was pleased, he had a handshake with Gabriel and he even pull Sabrina into a friendly hug. She just let him and then hold on to Gabriel''s arm.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lawson, wee to my party. We are just about to start so please enjoy."


    Everyone watch as the couple went to their seat.


    "Woah, what is this? That''s Gabriel''s wife? Damn, she look oozing hot though they are married and¡­ they look scary together."


    "Scary?" Jiro asked his friend named Yves.


    "Can''t you feel the powerful aura from both of them? I could say that they are a powerful couple. I never saw something like this." Yves said and feels like he''s sweating.


    "Don''t ever said that she''s oozing hot in front of Gabriel." Jiro warns. Gabriel look so cold while he is sitting there with his wife but as hey his eyes on her, everything melts even the ice statue that is made for the event.

 Chapter 75 Shes a Diva

    <h4>75 She''s a Diva</h4>


    Keisha was one of Jiro''s friend. She''s a real gold digger and someone else''s mistress. But of course, since she''s a friend she''s wee to the party. She dress too showy and put on thick-make uppare to Mrs. Lawson who only wore a burgundy lipstick and mascara.


    Sabrina was sipping on the wine with her husband''s arm around her to warm her as he rubbed her exposed arms.


    "Are you cold?" he murmur in her ear and she nodded. He remove his coat and put it on her. She smiled and kisses his nose.


    Keisha saw the affection between the two and she was angry so she deliberately walk in front of them. But since the two are so into each other, they didn''t notice her. She then sat down on the chair next to Gabriel and that''s when Sabrina''s eyes turns ice cold.


    She stood and pull him up. She then pushes him gently on her seat and sits down on hisp. He was surprise at her actions and she clung into him. He chuckled and wrapped his arms around her holding her closely.


    "There are lots of vacant chairs, do you really miss clinging onto me that much?" If it was another woman, he would be embarrassed but it was his wife and he love it whenever she clings to him like that. He might not notice Keisha, one of his flings that literally hugged him few days ago and was dragged away by her people.


    He was letting her have her way as people in the party look towards their direction. Keisha who has been ignored snorted, stood from her seat and was about to leave when Jiro came up to greet her. He nce at the lovey dovey couple who would melt people''s heart and practically killed the single ones.


    "You want a ce that isn''t crowded?" He asked and she nodded. So she stood and he took her somewhere inside the vi, where there''s not much people.


    He sat down on the sofa and she sat next to him and cuddle on him like a kitten. A butler came and gave them drinks. He thank the butler and soon maids came setting up finger foods on the coffee table. She pick the bowl full of fruits and started eating and that''s when Gabriel''s known Tycoon friends enter.


    She stopped eating and frown a little. Gabriel saw her expression and wanted tough. He patted her head.


    "Be good." He mutter. "Don''t bite them." She lean on him and didn''t stand to greet them. She''s that introvert and very much a snob.


    Gabriel nod as his friends get seated. A man sat next to her and was the first to extend his hand for introduction.


    "Hi, I''m Larry, CEO of Leon Commercial." She only look at his face and nod then continue eating.


    "She doesn''t like socializing." Gabriel said as he put his arms back to her and she lean on him.


    "Oh-kay."


    "I''ll do the introductions for her." He introduced five men to her one by one saying little about their background. She only nodded and analyze their faces. He then let the gentlemen introduce their muses.


    They of course act nice andplimented her. She just sat there rx without expression and let thempliment her just to be on Gabriel''s good side. Out of all them, Gabriel was more powerful and richer. And well, without their knowing, Sabrina is more powerful than Gabriel when ites to the other way.


    "It''s supposed to be my birthday." Jiro said. Sabrina took her purse, pull out a key from it and toss it to Jiro. He caught it with creased brows then carefully examined the key together with the remote, its the keychain of a Ferrari. He look at her still surprised.


    "Did you buy a Ferrari?" Gabriel asked her. She nodded. "When?" He didn''t know about this. She pull out her phone and send him a message.


    Wifey: Just yesterday.


    "Oh-kay."


    "Is this?" Jiro asked while holding back his excitement. Sabrina nodded.


    "She said happy birthday. That''s her gift to you."


    Jiro hold the key and press it to his heart, he nearly cried out of excitement. He was about to jump and hug her but Gabriel lifted his hand.


    "She doesn''t like to be hug by strangers." Gabriel said and let his ko be a kitten.


    "Noted!"


    Everyone look surprised as there''s amotion outside. It''s probably the car that is been delivered. Jiro got out and he immediately fall in love with thetest Ferrari. He jump in excitement and sign the papers.


    "That''s too much." He mutter on her ear. She only winks. Maybe she had her purposes on buying a friend some expensive car.


    Jiro couldn''t help but to pull her into a hug and also Gabriel. Gabriel tap him signing him not to hug her too much.


    She felt her eyes tired so she pull his sleeve indicating him that she''s sleepy. After staying for some minutes, she became impatient. She keeps tugging him so he had no choice but to say his goodbye as he drives to their penthouse. She asked him to stop by the caf¨¦.


    Before entering the caf¨¦, she already notice the sedan that was parked outside. She saw a man inside with two body guards behind him. She smirk and her hands starts itching. Gabriel notice it so he observe the man drinking coffee while talking to a woman in red elegant dress, her hair is packed into a tight bun¡ªlooking dangerous and seductive.


    Sabrina almost stop in her tracks when she recognize the woman. She didn''t look at their direction so she uses the mirror to nce at their direction. At first, Francisco didn''t notice her but before she was notice, she snuggle on him and ask for a cold tea drink pointing towards it.


    "Okay." He pull out his wallet. "What else?" She points to the dark chocte cake. He bought a hot tea for himself and they settled on the corner sofa.


    It didn''t take long for their orders to arrive and she take her time in eating and feeding him as she read their lips. It was just a casual talk and then showing of documents. Why would they meet in this kind of public ce?


    She then look at him and their eyes met. She lock her eyes on him and sipped on her tea. Her expression was monotonous. No emotions at all and like she''s staring at nowhere. She looks like she''s thinking deep and not staring at him. She did that just to make him confuse.


    Francisco frowns when he saw her staring towards their direction. Then she snapped her fingers.


    "You just had a great idea?" Gabriel had read her and follow her lead. She wanted to use psychology tricks on her own to make her target confuse. She look at him with a bright smile and nodded. He patted her dotingly. "Let me know your ns on your business." She nodded with a childish smile.


    They finish their food and drink and both of them left. He open the car door for her and she enter. He was about to walk around when he felt that someone was watching them so he look at the direction of Francisco and thedy in red. He acted like it was nothing as he walk around the drive way.


    She thenugh as soon as he got in and had lock the door. He love her evilugh and looked at her dotingly as her murderous eyes falls on the man inside the caf¨¦.


    He caresses her hair.


    "My wife, how do you want him to die?" he asked her. She look at him.


    "I want him to suffer than to allow him die instantly." He sneer.


    "As you wish. But that man is known as the Almighty Boss. One of the strongest gang here in Asia."


    "My husband, I could smash him anytime I want. But there should be some thrill. A cat doen''t eat a mouse directly but rather y with it first."


    "I will always be here for you and help you lift your weights no matter how heavy it is." He murmur to her and kiss her lips.


    "Let''s go so I can make love to you all night."


    He drove the car while she continue staring at Francisco''s direction through the side mirror. He will have to pay for everything he had done.


    She will never forget those images in her head. The images that could make a teenager breakdown after witnessing. she nearly breakdown but she had to get up and n thoroughly like a real psychopaths would do. Since she met a vicious man in her teen stages, she will be more vicious than he was.

 Chapter 76 Overprotective Husband

    <h4>76 Overprotective Husband</h4>


    Aria was cleaning their room when a maid inform her that someone was here to see her. A friend they say. So she tidied up herself and went downstairs. Her face darkens as she saw Olivia with her slutty dress almost revealing everything.


    "Who let her in?" She asked the maid.


    "Madam, the guards let her in. Since she said you are her friend."


    "She''s not my friend." She said. "Please escort her outside." She said.


    "Aria, right?" Olivia stood. "I am here just to warn you about something." She pull out something from her bag and toss it. "These are my photos and Ethan''s. You see, Ethan love me so much that he dote on me more than anyone else. I hope you can see for yourself."


    Aria clenches her fist as her nails dug on her palm just to control her anger. She breath slowly, keep herposure and stare directly at the woman.


    "That was your past with him. I have nothing to do with it. Besides, Ethan married me, which only means that he love me which is present tense and his love for you was past tense."


    Olivia get annoyed on her calmness. She then, open the envelope and scattered the photos of her and Ethan. Being all lovey dovey. There are also photos of her and him that are lewd¡ªlike photos of them before and after ending their love making. Photos, something came back to her.


    It was the moment when Janine throw her lewd photos. Her stomach crunches and she wanted to puke. It was disgusting. What she sees in the photos wasn''t Ethan and Olivia''s lewd photos but her lewd photos. Her trauma triggered.


    Aria almost puke on those photos but she remainposed. The maid immediately call Aria''s body guards that were roaming in the garden. They came in running as they enter and both of them immediately pull Olivia away.


    "How dare you show up here in front of the Madam!" The guard that has been assigned by Ethan personally scowl the woman. Their main priority is to protect Aria and the baby and to make sure that nothing would make her mood sour.


    "Take your filthy hands away from me!" Olivia struggle. "I can walk on my own."


    Aria remain standing though her face was pale and she''s not talking. The maids started picking up the photos and put it back in the envelope. Aria run upstairs with tears and she immediately walk briskly to the bathroom and started puking in the toilet bowl.


    "Madam?" The maid that followed her immediatelyforted her and rubbed her back. She call Ethan while Aria is vomiting and her mind was elsewhere. "Sir, something happened." She told him the details of everything that happened.


    Ethan was in the middle of the meeting when his phone rings and it was a call from home. He answered it immediately since he never receive a call from the house. He only told them to call when there''s an emergency so it must be an emergency.


    His eyes dted when the maid informed him about it. He clenches his fist and hang up. His sudden move makes everyone in the room fear him. His devious aura almost make them pee in their pants.


    "Meeting adjourn."


    He stands and make quick strides outside the conference room. He immediately call the standby chopper to take him home in just ten minutes, he arrive and he immediately walk briskly to the master''s bedroom.


    He saw two maids going in and out from the master''s bedroom with basin and tray. He gets in and found her curled up on the bed and shuddering. He immediately sat down beside her and reach her forehead. She''s burning up. She never really burn up like this. He caress her hair and called their family doctor.


    "Baby?" he calls. Her heavy eyelids opens and her eyes look broken. "Ohh, baby, what happened?" he remove his coat and move closer to her. "Talk to me." His voice grew worried as he pull the covers and hugged her.


    "I''m cold." She murmur. He pull her into his arms and cover the duvet around her. She slowly stop shuddering and now getting calm. Then, she started weeping quietly.


    "Let it go, Aria. Let it all go." He caress her stomach. "It will be bad for our baby. Holding it will be bad for our baby, so let it all go and cry until your heart is free."


    She started sobbing. She''s still burning up and will crying be fine? Yet he let her cry and gave her water so she could rece her fluids. She cried until she nearly fall asleep.


    "Ethan¡­" She utters.


    "Yes, my love?"


    "Are you still going to be back with her?" Her question makes his brows knitted.


    "Aria¡­"


    "I am getting fat and ugly¡­" she said emotionally and started weeping again. He face her and wipe away her tears.


    "Aria, fat or ugly you are my wife. And that woman is crazy, there''s no way that I could get back to her. She''s just my past." He said truthfully and his heart aches to her vulnerability.


    "You look so lovely in those photos."


    "What photos?" then he remembered what the maid had told him. "Baby, whatever that woman did to you, she will pay for it. And for me, there''s no other woman but you."


    "It''s easy to say." She smack his chest. He gave her a ss of water and she hups.


    "Drink more." She did drink more and he told her toy down. She did and look up at him.


    "It is easy to say. But I am always sincere to you." He kisses her lips. "Sleep while we wait for your doctor."


    "Don''t go."


    "I won''t go. Let me change my clothes first?" She sat up and nodded. He went to the walk-in closet and change his clothes immediately into house clothes. Then he went toy down beside her spreading his arms for her toy on.


    "Ethan?" She called. He keeps caressing her hair and after few seconds she hums. "Don''t leave me."


    "I will never leave you."


    "Even though I am a disgusting woman?"


    "You are not disgusting, Aria." He mutter and kisses her forehead. She sniffled.


    "I''m still cold."


    "Next time, I will tell the guards not to let anyone in without calling here. They just vite the protocol." He was so angry now that he me himself for not being secured around their house.


    "Ethan, I love you so much."


    "Baby, I know." He keep kissing her face. "You are so hot." He hugged her tightly careful not to squish her stomach.


    Soon the doctor came and said that it''s just an emotional breakdown. Nothing to worry about. Her baby is safe and healthy but if she keep having emotional breakdown like this it will be bad for both the mother and the baby. So his only priority right now is to make her happy and keep her from breaking down.


    Once she had fallen asleep, he went to his office and order his people. He also ask the court to issue a restraining order to Olivia. That is the only way he could protect her and his baby. Olivia will never be near her or him. If she does, she will be imprisoned and or else will pay fines.


    When he get back to the bedroom, he found her sitting up and looking up at him adorably.


    "Ethan, I''m hungry." She said. He smiled and ring the maids for her food.


    "What do you want to eat?" She started telling him things she wants to eat and she get back to bed. As the lovers are cuddling each other while waiting for the food, suddenly there came a knock on the door and he get up to open it.


    While the maids are busy setting the foods on the table, Ethan''s phone rings and he answer it immediately since it''s from Sabrina. Sabrina is actually calling him. He was too surprised.


    "Hey yo!"


    "Ethan, I want you to stay alert. Aria has been monitored by our enemies whenever she leave the house. I''ll send security to tail her as well."


    "Noted." His sister actually talk. Then, he heard from Enzo that Sabrina only talk to her husband. She really did give her full trust to Gabriel and they only hope that Gabriel wouldn''t betray her. "It''s nice hearing your voice." He said.


    "I can only talk to you and Enzo no one else¡­ well except my husband."


    "Good to hear that. We will soon have them in our hands."


    "I will make that sure."

 Chapter 77 Meant to be together

    <h4>77 Meant to be together</h4>


    It''s the final hearing in court. Janine have herwyer to defend her. She was sure that she wouldn''t be lucky this time because of what happened in the prison. If she could say the person behind it they will lighten her sentence but she never knew there was a thick folder with a list of all her crimes.


    But Sabrina wants to y more so maybe it''s just a light sentence. Soon, the judge came and they all rise. The hearing started and Janine''swyer present her as not guilty.


    Then on the other side, Sabrina''s rank 3wyer stood and present their witnesses. One drug addict¡ªthe one who was driving the truck and the other was the helper. The helper narrated all the details of what happened which made Janine frown and shout at him. Herwyer tried everything for her to calm down.


    "If you keep throwing tantrums like that¡ªthere''s no way we can win this." Herwyer mutter to her.


    Sabrina on the other side, had her arms crossed and smirks enjoying the show. Janine, darling. There''s no way you could win over me. you might have fooled my father back then¡ªnot me. I am an Alvarez and Mondragon is my middle name. We, Mondragon''s never lose. She said to herself and just wished that she could say it directly to Janine.


    As Enzo stepped in to tell his tale about her step-mother. From the start until now. And that he heard her and her daughter nning how to drug his sister Sabrina and even, theirwyer provided evidence. There were few more recordings that could link her to the crimesmited. But it was lighter than she instigated to dispatch Sabrina.


    After some moments, the judge decides that She would be jailed for 5 years. Just five years but it was enough for Sabrina to know that the man behind her, Francisco, would start his attack. He is now probably searching for the person behind all of these or searching for her if they have any connections to EPUA.


    Enzo and Sabrina are quite satisfied. The most embarrassed and ashamed person would be their father. But at this moment, their father didn''t stick up for his woman. She had thought, that if their father knows what happened to their mother, he would go crazy and might killed himself.


    "I''ll check out the office today." Enzo said.


    Sabrina nodded. The building her husband gave to her was now growing step by step. Enzo''s office would move there since he''s the CEO and founder of the known website that everyone are using. Her building was now corporate. She wants to grow it by her own without her husband''s help or her brother. Soon, she will add the Elite Club to the building and her husband would be surprised about it since he has been trying to reach the owner.


    But just before she stepped out from her car, she felt the eyes looking at her. So she turn to the Ford Ranger on the corner, tilton her head and analyzing the person inside, though the windshields were tinted. She stares at it for long and takes note of the te number.


    She gets into her Audi and drove it directly to her husband''s office. Her arrival shook the employees and they greeted her with smiles. But after they turn back, they will surely start gossiping about her. She care less about those employees. the most important thing to her was her subjects not her husband''s employees.


    His assistant greeted and escorted her to his office.


    "Mr. Lawson is currently in a meeting. Would you like some tea and Bavarians? Mr. Lawson is always prepared for your arrival." The assistant said to her with a cheerful smile. She smile a little and nodded.


    After she sat down on the couch, she couldn''t help but smile at the affection her husband is giving her though he was away from her. She sigh happily and flip through the pages of the magazine that is about business.


    After some moments, the assistant came and put down the tray. She smiled at her a little and admire the ptable te of Bavarian doughnuts. She reach the sanitizer that is on the coffee table and sanitized her hand.


    "Anything madam?" The assistant asked. She shook her head and wave her off. The assistant nodded and left.


    She started eating as white sprinkles from the Bavarian falls down to her clothes. Yet she didn''t care and rx with her bare feet on the sofa. She continue eating while reading. She just finish two of the three round Bavarian when the door opens. She turn her head to see her husband getting in with an already charming smile.


    "Brina." He couldn''t help but admire his ko having those white sprinkles at the corner of her mouth.


    Her face lit up and he closes the door. He strode toward her, took her chin and bend down as he lick off those sweet sprinkles. She put back the half Bavarian on the te and lifts her fingers with pouts. He smile seductively as he holds her wrist and started sucking her fingers cleanly.


    "So, how''s my wife?"


    "The hearing went well as I calcted." She mutter and sipped on the tea.


    "Uh-huh." He was attentive towards her.


    "I need something from you."


    "Hmm." He nods as he pull out his phone ready to call anyone for her wish.


    "Someone has been watching me. I am sure that it''s him but I have to be extra urate." She gave him the information, including the te number and the model of the car.


    He call the person that is good at collecting information. Then he cuddles her for a while.


    "Are you happy with the oue?" He asked her dotingly.


    "I am." She sneer.


    "That''s my wife." He said proudly and kisses her lips passionately. She finish her tea and stood.


    "Don''t over work yourself. We haven''t had sex for long."


    "It''s just¡ªfour days¡­" he grin and took her hand as he kisses it.


    "You are too busy." She pouted.


    "I''ll make it up to you tonight." He promised. Her face brightens and agreed.


    "Okay. I''ll go now." He stands up and reach her face giving her a mouthful of kiss. It didn''t take long when she pushes him a little and fix his tie.


    He escorts her to the parking lot using his private elevator. He kiss her more as he closes the door of her car. Once her car left, he turned back and went back to his office. As soon as he sat down, he receive an email from his investigator. It has full details and it seems the person outside the courthouse was someone she already knew.


    "Sylvia Naces." He stared at the photo of the woman at the age of thirty. It seemed that he''s familiar with her.


    Always wearing red. Maybe he had encounter her in a few events. He rubbed his chin. Then suddenly a memory shes on his mind. That''s right. In New York City. He was at a g when she approach him and offer him a drink. He ept it but didn''t drink it. She proposed something to him and seduced him yet he was never fond of her.


    She''s a pretty woman but he''s not that attracted to her. So, he epted other drinks until he was a little drunk and his secretary escorted himbackto the hotel. And just when he was about to unlock the wrong room, the room opened and he was dragged inside.


    A very alluring scent makes him aroused and just one look at the woman¡ªhe was into her. His lips curls up as he remember that night in the suite. She was so daring and seductive that he have to do it to her two times. His Sabrina was meant to be his at that moment.


    He sent the email to Sabrina and then he called her.


    "Yes?" Her voice husky and breathless.


    "Wife,"


    "Hmm?" It seemed that she''s kicking some mannequin.


    "I remember that woman in red that we saw in the caf¨¦¡­"


    "So, she''s one of your flings? I''ll be disgusted."


    "No, sweetie. Well, she did try to seduce me to make me invest in their business¡ªbut remembering her, reminds me on how that night ends."


    "Okay¡­" She sounds confused.


    "It was our first night¡ªvery first night in New York." After he revealed it. Sheugh.


    "Ohh, hubby. I was in that event as well in New York. I pissed off Ethan and that woman was my target."


    Heughed


    "It only means that you are always mine."


    "I am yours." She said directly. "I will always be yours."

 Chapter 78 Regret was always in the end

    <h4>78 Regret was always in the end</h4>


    When Ferdinand woke up from his sleep, he looked around the cold room and found it oddly old. He wanted tough at himself. He was indeed old. He look at the photo that he''s been holding all the time when he had fallen asleep on his seat.


    "My wife, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t betray you, you would still be here beside me and both of us would be growing old."


    His beautiful wife whom he had protected and doted on. His beautiful wife whom he fought with his life. But in the end, he never did fight for her because he was a coward. A tear fall from his right eye. How could he be so stupid?


    Back then, he never knew what really happens and on how he had betrayed her. But he was drunk and a woman came and he had slept with her. Maybe there was something in the drink and maybe he was set up. And maybe he was just so stupid to fall for the woman''s tricks.


    He allowed her into his house and married her though the papers were fake. He faked it all. He drown his misery to her in bed after his wife died. He never knew what happened to his wife since Sabrina never talk after that. His princess¡­ whom he wish to hear her voice again. That sweet loving princess of the family was their treasure. But in just two weeks when they got kidnapped and was rescued their precious princess wasn''t the same.


    She grew quiet and calmer. They thought she was depressed. Indeed she was depressed and nobody couldmake her talk. After two weeks of isting herself in her room, everyone thought she would kill herself, but she got out, dressed in her school uniform and went to the school like nothing happens.


    Every week the teachers would call him. Informing him about her behavior. Though teachers would speak to her, she never responded rather, she just stared at them. Then one time, she beat up a bully that harassed one of the girls in the school and was sent to the hospital.


    Then, after those moments, she almost killed another bully for harassing her by beating him up. Enzo and Ethan had saw it with their own eyes. Their sister be vicious as a monster. Everyone thought that she''s a psychopath.


    She got tests and other result through her neuro. Her IQ is above average and even her EQ. But the odd thing was¡ªhow could she beat up someone that only a person with lower empathy would do? Soon, Ferdinand didn''t know what to do and just let her have her way.


    When she turn 18, she graduated Senior High School and left the house, with a warning look to his new wife. She left all alone and rode a private ne out of the country to choose some school for herself. Enzo and Ethan supported her without consulting him. He never know what happened to her abroad.


    Someone knock on his door and he immediately wipe his tears and put the photo back on the desk. He cleared his throat and said. "Come in."


    The door slowly opens and Marga peek on him.


    "What is it?"


    "Don''t you really care about mom?" Marga asked with her vulnerable eyes.


    "I care about your mother. But she''s not always right. This time, Marga, you have to understand everything around you. Between right and wrong. Your mother was wrong and there are proofs against her. She also try to kill one of my child, and as a father, I won''t let her get away with it."


    "But mom, is innocent." Marga started tearing.


    "Your mother was never an innocent woman. I was never an innocent man. You were never an innocent child. You also had done things beyond my expectations¡­ those things hurt others." He said calmly. He knew what Marga has been up to. She had drugged a girl and make the girl''s life miserable.


    "Dad, are you¡ªare you trying to tell me that I make something bad?" She asked innocently and like she has been hurt.


    "I want to speak with you about this. What you did to your friend Sarah in college was a big mistake." As soon as he had said the name, Marga''s eyes widens.


    "Sarah''s future was shattered because of what you did. So topensate her, I help her finish college without her knowing. I gave her a job so she could feed her baby. After graduation, I gave her a job in thepany so she could reach her dreams. Marga, I never raise my triplets like your mother did to you. I doted them but I never want them to do bad things to other people."


    "D-Daddy¡­" She started trembling in shame.


    "Sweetheart, I know what else you did. I never told you because I thought your mother would lecture you or you would make up for your mistakes. But I was wrong. I am disappointed in you."


    He look away and then his eyes caught the photos of his triplets at the age of 15. The photo was taken a week before Sabrina and his wife was taken. They were all happy on that day like there was no tomorrow. But, the happiest day had an end and soon became their nightmare.


    He remember then, how he almost lost his mind when they couldn''t locate his wife and his precious princess. He remembered how Ethan became strong for the family and Enzo wouldn''t sleep as he held onto hisputer trying to locate them. He remembered how quiet it was in the whole house without their Queen and their Princess.


    "I can''t do anything regarding your mother. Since you have graduated, it is better you find a job and live your life."


    "Are you¡ªare you throwing me away?" Marga asked, her heart ached like she has been stabbed many times. Ferdinand''s lonely eyes look at her.


    "I am not throwing you away, sweetie. I am just saying that I can''t always be there to satisfy your needs and wants. I am growing old. You have to live your life¡ªyour own life. Go get a job, explore around and earn your first money from a hard work. On that way, you will learn how this world works. I will still be here to guide and support you."


    Ferdinand stood and approach her. He patted her head.


    "Marga, you aren''t little anymore. You are an adult. This time, you need to learn from your mistakes. I''ll inform Ethan to give you a job in thepany. But never expect anything else. HR will screen you that is ording to your talent. Make your resume and give it to your brother."


    "Daddy¡ªI don''t want to¡­" He patted her head.


    "Sweetheart, you have to learn on how to stand on your own legs. Now go back to your room and do it."


    Marga couldn''t retaliate. If she does, he might throw her away from the mansion and she doesn''t want that. All of the fame and wealth that she receive will be gone. So she just obeyed her father. She went to her room and make her resume though it was hard for her to make one.


    Then, someone shes on her mind. The person who said that he was her real father. So she called the number and soon, he answered.


    "Yes, sweetheart?" his voice sounds fatherly but not sincere as her daddy.


    "I couldn''t find anything about EPUA, but since, Enzo and his girlfriend are going out for vacation tomorrow, I''ll sneak in to his room and you''ll find your answer. If you are wrong on your spections¡ªwould you still help my mother?"


    "Of course, I will. Once a promise always a promise." But she didn''t trust him fully.


    "How are you going to do it?"


    "My dear, don''t you trust your own father?"


    "You aren''t my father. If you are my mom''s lover¡ªI don''t care. But you said that I''ll have to find anything about the triplets and EPUA and if I find one¡ªyou have to do ording to what you said."


    "Okay." The man from the other side said nonchntly.


    She hang up and make her resume all night.


    Catriona who had woken up after getting all tired because of Enzo, had heard something from his secret room. It was a bug from Marga''s room. The conversation on the phone was recorded and she nce at Enzo who is sound asleep. Does Enzo know that Marga''s father isn''t Ferdinand?


    She listen to the conversation. Ferdinand, the man she detest most before Janine was making a move to EPUA. She wanted tough. He was indeed calctive like their Boss. So, after listening to their conversation, she make a trip to the bathroom, crawl to the bed and smack Enzo''s chest.


    "Ow! Could you not be that brutal?" He rubbed his eyes and reach her waist.


    "Almighty boss is making a move to EPUA."


    "Sabrina knows about that."


    "He''s making a move through Marga." Enzo who was sleepy suddenly be energized from what she said.


    "Okay," he sat up. "Why don''t you bend down?" She frown at his request. "I''m going to reward you." He grin. She smack his chest hard. "Ow!" he scowl and rubbed his bare chest. She did bent down.


    "Make it quick." He grin and kisses her naked back. "Condom." She mutter.


    "Babe, did you prepare sunblock for tomorrow?"


    "Are we gonna talk about sunblock or are you going to put it in?" Enzo chuckled on her demand and kisses her head.


    "Just asking."

 Chapter 79 The Fan of the Great Madam

    <h4>79 The Fan of the Great Madam</h4>


    Sabrina and Gabriel are in the middle of love making when her phone suddenly rings. The ring tone indicates that it was a red alert. She ignored it for a while and mutter to him that it was something urgent and they finish it quickly. She immediately run off to the bathroom while he''s also getting ready. In three minutes, she got out from the walk-in closet that is connected to the bathroom already in suit.


    "Where are you going?" She asked as she tie her hair into pony tail.


    "Whatever it is, you aren''t safe. Do you really think that I will just sleep while you are in a great danger?" He started calling his own agents.


    "Hubby, this is my own matter."


    "Sorry, honey, but I have to make sure that you are monitored by me." She didn''t argue back and instead of pouting in front of him. She gave him a kiss and she call back Tequ as she went to the garage while her house security get ready her bike.


    "Boss, one of our outlet has been attack." Tequ indicates the location. Then she send an immediate message to Catriona and other A-Special Agents near the location.


    Before she put her helmet on, he grabbed her chin and kiss her.


    "Be careful." She nodded. "I''ll monitor you." She smile seductively on his overprotectiveness.


    She start the motorbike and drove out from the vi. It was like she was racing with the wind as it only took her fifteen minutes to get there though it was 100 kilometers away and with a little traffic. Just when she got there, Catriona also just arrived with her masks on.


    Enzo was online as well but he has a little problem. Their security ess has been hacked. So he''s now fighting with the hacker with his own hacking skills. He was cursing when he found out that there are at least ten hackers that was hired just to attack their training outlet.


    There are few on-train agents that have been hurt. No one was reported to be down. Though those on training were still far away from what agents are, they still know how to protect themselves. Their training was like a training of assassins. On that way, they couldpete to anyone.


    "Big Boss, this is a nned attack." Whiskey calcted. Though before Whiskey had said it, she already knew it was a nned attack just to trap them. She wanted tough for being a little stupid for gathering her A-Special. She dismiss the n and gather her army around to corner them.


    They suddenly heard shrills inside.Shrills of their on-training agents. She, Catriona, Whiskey, Tequ and Brandy. The five of them enter first and Enzo told them to break the ss. But since the ss was a little too thick, Tequ have to use a small device bomb and stick it on the ss. In three seconds the ss shattered and they all enter swiftly.


    "I am already inside!" Enzo said excitedly. "Those hackers are just chickens, they receive dicks from me."


    "Could you please!" Catriona hissed at Enzo''s word.


    "Hey, baby, don''t be too innocent." Enzo said back. Catriona just shut up and ignore him.


    "Mimosa," Tequ called the Big Boss. "Your orders?" he asked. She type on the small keyboard on her wrist.


    "Save those asses and give them souvenir."


    "Got it!" They nods and Tequ order their agents to get in by groups.


    Catastrophe and Mimosa take their own ways. They had link minds even though it was too risky, they are willing to risk their safety just to save those kids. They are going to save those kid''s asses.


    Mimosa pull out her gun and started firing those men in ck outfit with the red line on their arm as an emblem of their group. They dare to attack her children¡ªthe heirs and heiress of her army. The next generation.


    Without any words from the two vicious women, they fired right into their heads. They were walking in the runway as they shoot directly into their skull with guns. They enter the rooms and found few kids huddled together with knives and guns with them. They pointed it directly to them.


    "Hold your fire!" Brandy who was tailing them said as he shouts at the kids. Mimosa sh Sabrina sign Brandy to secure that ce and find other kids. Brandy salutes and Mimosa was about to leave when she saw something from her peripheral.


    Someone has their eyes on the ceiling. She pointed her gun on the ceiling and started firing until the ceiling broke and a man falls down. She frowns and look at Brandy.


    "He''s one of the admin who holds files inside the outlet. That includes the blue print of the outlet." Brandy finally understand what he said. They actually have a spy.


    Sabrina was quiet and then she squatted in front of the terrified man. She met his eyes and the man almost pee on his pants.


    "B-Boss?"


    "That''s right." She said in her mind but to send it to him. She said it through her eyes.


    She kicked the man''s stomach and found something there. She signed the kids to hold the man and they did, the man who was hugging himself had clumsily reveal the untraceable phone that he''s been holding as it falls on the floor.


    One of the kids pick it up and identify it as an evidence to use for breaching the contract of the man into the organization.


    Sabrina sigh and turn back but just when she had taken a step to leave, she twist her body using swift kick to the man''s face. Three teeth flew and he falls down to the ground. The kids also reveal the money that he wrapped around his body and also a packet of diamonds.


    Sabrina left and Brandy was the one who is assigned to take them out.


    "Was¡ªwas that the real boss?" Brandy nodded. "The Legendary Dark Lord?" One of the girls asked dreamily.


    "We have to hurry since we have wasted the boss''s time for this." Brandy said. "Grab things to protect yourselves."


    Catastrophe receive an instructions from Enzo about three armed men in their direction. So she roll on the floor and throws a tear gas at them. They started firing despite the blindibg effect of the gas. Catastrophe run swiftly toward them and started breaking their necks, gradually like she''s just snapping her fingers.


    Enzo was so proud of her that he had to record the footage, the PTZ camera was focused on her and Catriona nce at the camera.


    "That''s my baby." Enzo said proudly.


    "Shut up." She mutter.


    "Wish something and I''ll give it to you as soon as you get home."


    She sneer and she really wanted something from him. It wasn''t to be always on the bed or in the bathroom. It was something big.


    Sabrina went to the finance of the outlet to find the operator there secured inside and kept calling to the security. He stopped and look at her. He looked relieved as Enzo open the door to the finance. But just when he open it, someone fired the door to her direction.


    Sabrina turn around to find a woman in red suit. She sneer and dodge another gun. Enzo locked the door again. The woman in red suit drop down the guns. Sabrina lifted her guns and drop it down kicking it away. This woman isn''t simple. She knows martial arts as well. Maybe she''s a ck belter. But she''s a Mondragon and Mondragon aren''t just good at firing guns. They are great at everything.


    She waited for the woman''s attack and just as she expected. The woman was impatient and fight her. Sabrina firstly defend herself from the woman''s kick and she twist the woman back down. The woman in red suit was surprised at her speed and agility.


    Behind the scenes, Gabriel ask Enzo for the footage as he watch his wife fight. He smirk and admire how dangerous his wife is. He was admiring her in action yet there''s this tinge of pain in his chest afraid that she might get hurt or just a single scratch.


    "Give me information about that red woman." Gabriel told his secretary that was beside him once he started an operation.


    "Yes sir."


    "My wife wouldn''t finish her off¡ªthis woman holds a big responsibility to the Almighty Boss. Track her and tail her like a ghost."


    "As you wish." Oliver nodded as he pull out his phone to contact their ghost agent.


    On the footage, Sabrina receive a kick from the woman, but she blocked it with her forearm, grabbed the woman''s ankle and twist it. Her opponent falls on the floor facing it.


    Oliver was enjoying the show and instantly became a fan of his boss''s wife. If he was a fanatic, he would gather all of the army to support their madam. He would never thought that their boss would marry someone as powerful as himself. Not just in business but in this kind of power that they own that they could concur a country.

 Chapter 80 A dog knows some tricks

    <h4>80 A dog knows some tricks</h4>


    Sabrina and the red woman stare at each other for long. The cheater grab a gun to finish Sabrina but she was fast as well as she reach her shuriken and throw it to the gun. It was cut in the middle. Her opponent was surprised as well and she throw a tear gas and left. Sabrina just stood there watching her disappear.


    She sneer. She''s nothingpare to her. She didn''t even know that she had put a tracker on her suit. She look at the camera that is facing her. She knew that she was also monitored by her husband. Soon, she will have to go back to the King. The King always need his Queen.


    She send someone to secure the finance after checking everything inside. Inside wasn''t just full of money. But inside was one of the greatest weapon that they hold. It was put in a ck envelop. She fold the envelop and put it in her suit.


    The money inside was to feed the uping agents and to give them enough allowances and resources.


    Her job was done here. She didn''t just leave a single evidence on a single outlet. She put it on different outlet and that is the thing that their enemy doesn''t know. She have enough evidence to make the government terminate the person.


    She got out from the training outlet and drove her bike back to vi. She was escorted by one of her agents and then they left. No one followed them but she was always monitored by Gabriel''s people. They are like a ghost but they know where they are hiding.


    As she got in, the butler and the maid greeted her with big trays in their hands. She started putting her weapons in the tray as her loving husband was waiting for her in the living room. He''s standing with hands in his pockets. She walk toward him and stand in front of him. He analyze her from head to toe.


    "Turn around." He said. She did turn around and he check her suit to ensure there''s no scratch. Then she turn back to him and jump on him. He hold her, her legs wrapped around his hips and her arms around his neck and she started kissing his face. "Okay, Ko. Let''s wash you up."


    He tear off the suit from her and gave her a warm bath. He then dry her up and started brushing her hair and braid it in loose. She keeps yawning so he didn''t stop her from sleeping. After seeing her sleep, he couldn''t help but to sigh. If she could only just sit on her throne and order her people and won''t risk her life to that mission again.


    Hey beside her and she get up with close eyes and pillow on his chest. He wrapped his left arm around her and patted her head gently as he stare up the ceiling. There''s no way he could protect her 24-7 if she keep getting into that kind of mission. But he has to. There is always a way. Her army were like ghosts and untraceable.


    ???


    Enzo was waiting in his room patiently. It''s already six in the morning and she hasn''t arrive yet. That was two hours ago after their mission was done. Versace was also waiting at the door step entrance of the house. Both of them are sitting by the door. His hand on his cheek waiting for her to drive in her motorbike


    "We''ve been waiting for like an hour here." He mutter. Versace make a sound and started barking when they both heard the sound of the motorbike. Versace''s tail was wiggling rapidly and he started turning around and barking. Enzo was also like a dog. If he had a tail, he would wiggle with Versace happily.


    The two race down from the steps of the front door and Versace firstly jump to Catriona. She caught it and kisses Versace''s muzzle. Versace started licking off her face. Then Enzo cringe. Versace doesn''t want her to kiss him so, he had already draw a line for no kissing. This dog knows tricks.


    "Damn it." he groan and sign the valet to park her motorbike. He then pull her inside. She put down Versace who keep twirling around them.


    Once they are already in the bedroom. He pushes her first inside and get in swiftly and shut the door in front of Versace''s nose. He whimpers andy down on the floor waiting. He pull her to the sink, took a towel, soak it on the water and washes her face.


    "Why are you aggressive?" She asked and pushes his hand away.


    "That dog really knows tricks." She rolled her eyes and she remove her suit in front of him. She wash her face and stepped in the warm bathtub that has been ready for long. She rxes there and after few minutes. She get up and wrapped her body with the towel. He was just standing by the frame of the door watching her.


    She went to the walk-in closet pick his shirt and put it on.


    "I''m tired." She said.


    "Are you canceling our trip today?"


    "Yes, I am. I have to make reportster." She crawl on the King bed and soon, she slept off.


    Enzo exhales and cover her body with the duvet. Their trip would be canceled. Damn that stupid person who messed up with EPUA. He open the door and the poor Versace was giving him that pitiful eyes. He exhales again and give the fat dog a way. He then jump on the bed and pillow his jaw to Catriona''s slender back.


    He lock the door and went to his study room. He started analyzing and making tons of reviews on the footage of their outlet. Fortunately, there''s no trainer that died. Just some of them are injured because they fought.


    After reviewing for an hour, he then went to bed. He didn''t have enough sleep as well because of the damn mission. He was still in his pajamas fromst night and cuddle on her after pushing Versace away.


    ???


    Tony Lawson was busy working on a lot of paper works from his cousin sh boss. Damn it. Gabriel just got married and no matter how busy the big boss is¡ªhe has never gotten loads of paper work like this in his life. But he has to finish it in a day because there would be another set of paper work to deal with the nextday. His secretary was on sick leave so, he have to use Gabriel''s assistant.


    "Please give me more coffee."


    "But, sir isn''t it bad for your health? You''ve been drinking more coffee all day." The assistant was of course considerate of their health. So he sigh.


    "Water then."


    "Good choice." The assistant immediately gave him warm water.


    "How''s the selection of new secretary going?"


    "They will be another screening tomorrow."


    "Pick quickly so you wouldn''t stayed here until morning. You may now leave."


    "Okay."


    "I already tell my driver to drive you home, it isn''t safe outside since it''s already¡ª" he nce on the clock. "! Why did the time keep running?" It shows that it''s already eleven in the evening and one minute to midnight.


    "Sir, time is hard to stop from running." The assistant said. She has a good sense of humor and she''s a cheerful assistant. He nodded.


    "Right."


    "I''ll pick you up quickly tomorrow." She said as she pack up.


    "You know my preference." He said without looking at her and continue with his work.


    He finish the papers around one in the morning. He then turn off everything and lock his office. He''s single and¡ªhe''s also young yet getting old each day because of loads of work. He exhales once his driver stopped in front of the office. He make a detour on the caf¨¦ and because of his tired eyes, he bump into someone and his milk falls down.


    "Woah." The woman caught the milk without any spill. Maybe he was just hallucinating but that was amazing. He look into the woman''s face. She looks cool. "Easy, buddy. Here''s your milk." The woman had a good reflexes. He took it and as he touch the woman''s warm hands. It sends volts of electricity to him. "Darn, you look like a zombie, you surely need to sleep." She patted his arm and she left putting her air pods on.


    He turn around and watch the woman pushes the door and rode on her motorbike.


    "I am in love or justck of sleep?" He asked himself and was about to sip on the paper cup when he realize that it was still hot.


    He caught a glimpse of the te number. FU 0010. And she''s just around this area. Good.

 Chapter 81 Veronica Masen

    <h4>81 Veronica Masen</h4>


    Tony Lawson was known as a millionaire yboy of the Lawson family. Yet, he''s stuck in the office with piles of documents on her table and doesn''t have time to mess around. When he arrive at his penthouse just around the city, he didn''t have the energy to remove his socks. He just removed all of his clothes except for the inner garment.


    He slump on the bed and starts snoring after some minutes. If he had a wife¡ªshe would probably haveined of him always getting homete and not having time for her. But he''s single and always ready to mingle. When was thest time he slept with a woman?


    He woke up from a call and he crawl on the bed to get his phone. He answer it groggily.


    "Hello?" he mutter in hoarse voice.


    "Tony, what happened to the facility for ourunching?" It was his boss¡ªhis cousin.


    "Whatunching?" he mutter. His brain was still half asleep.


    "It''s already nine get up now." Gabriel demanded. Tony sat up and nce at the clock then he started cursing. He ce it on the speaker as he run to the bathroom and almost slipped from the floor because of his socks.


    "Shit! Shit!"


    "Don''t shit while you are talking to me. I need you here in thirty minutes."


    "Okay!" he turn on the shower and scream at the cold water. Then he adjust it and started scrubbing the soap on his body.


    It took him ten minutes to put his suit on. He just threw hisundry around and then took his phone which is the most important thing and change his wrist watch. He spray his perfume and then left his penthouse after locking it.


    He drove to thepany building and check the time. Just ten minutes to go before thirty minutes ends. He pass by the waiting room where Gabriel''s assistant is orienting the applicant. He stopped and stand beside Myrna.


    "You," he pointed at the woman in ck hair, with big sses. He had recognize her so, there''s no point screening for thest time. "Bring me coffee and my breakfast in my office."


    "Me?" The woman in sses asked still baffled.


    "Yes. Chop-chop." He mutters to Myrna as he give his credit card to her so she could buy his breakfast.


    Soon, he arrive before the time. He sat down and exhales.


    "What''s up?" He asked Gabriel casually. Gabriel toss the folder in front of him. He pick it up and started flipping the papers. He frowns. This isn''t exactly what he demanded for theunching.


    "Someone must be ying with us. I can give you the soft copy of the documents I prepared."


    "Never mind about that. Just continue your job and I''ll handle theunching myself."


    "So much to make a wife happy." He mutter. He sighed. Gabriel was known as a doting husband. Though he was a yboy and have slept with different women, he gave them enough and spoil them a little but not to this extent. He would do that to someone he loved.


    "If my wife is happy, then that only means that I am living a happy life." Gabriel said.


    "Woah, here you are¡­ being all lovey dovey though you are apart from her. I still remember how you whined about the arrange marriage that your parents make for you." Tony teased. "Doesn''t she really talk at all? Not even when you guys¡ªdo it in bed?" He asked curiously.


    Gabriel was only calm and just nce at him. He didn''t give him a satisfactory answer and just thought of something that would really make his wife happy during theunching. No diamonds could make her happy. She can afford one but he wants to shower her with diamonds.


    Tony snapped his fingers in front of Gabriel.


    "Bro, your mind is elsewhere."


    "How else do we men make our woman happy?"


    "Happy wife¡ªhappy life. I heard that somewhere¡­ isn''t sister inw satisfied with you?" Gabriel shot him a re. "Why are you asking?"


    "Sabrina is happy, but I want to make her happier¡­"


    "Aren''t you good at sex?" Tony asked straightforwardly. He sigh. "Give her a massage or something. And I am sure you already pamper her enough."


    "For me¡ªit was never enough. But since you suggest massage¡ªshe might like it."


    "Okay¡ªdon''t give me the details." Tony look down at the documents again. "Am I excused now?" Gabriel wave him off.


    He went to his office and as he enters, he smells famishing foods and a new brewed coffee. He look at the direction of his small dining table and find the new secretary fixing the table full of foods.


    "That smell is famishing." He stopped from striding toward the table and frown seeing the feast. "Why is there lot of food by the way?"


    "It''s breakfast." She said a little quizzical.


    "So¡ªhow do I finish this?" It''s a lot of food good for six people.


    "I don''t know. You requested me to buy you breakfast and here it is." She said casually like she wasn''t talking to the boss.


    "Then, join me." He said and sat down by the table with a te ready in front of him.


    "I already have my breakfast, Sir. Please enjoy your meal. Bon appetite." She nodded and adjust her eyesses. Last time he check, she doesn''t wear eyesses. Was it a disguise?


    He study her from head to toe. She has an hour ss shape. She isn''t fat and she isn''t thin. In fact she has an athletic body. She''s tall and she could be a model. She''s wearing a carnation long sleeve blouse and ck pencil skirt that is two inches above her knee. The ck shoes she''s wearing has three inches heels.


    "What''s your name?"


    "I''m Veronica Masen."


    "And you apply to be my secretary?"


    "Yes."


    "What for?"


    "Experience." He nodded and sipped on the water.


    "You are just here for an experience?" He asked disappointed.


    "Yes. I won''t lie about that. I just didn''t know you would hire me immediately after seeing me." He was surprised and amused at her bluntness. He smile seductively. "Probably you thought I am that kind of secretary that would seduce you and satisfy you, right Mr. Lawson?" She sneer a little.


    Heugh aloud and lean on his chair.


    "I was thinking of seducing you first. But since you already said it yourself, I won''t bother seducing you for a while. I also like how you foresee things urately. That skills is highly needed in this office. You start now, if I am impress with you I''ll double your sry¡­"


    "There''s no need to double my sry, I just want to leave as soon as office hours is done."


    "Sorry, but didn''t you know that my hired assistant has to work over time every day until you aren''t needed?"


    She exhales and rolled her eyes.


    "Damn it." She mutter. Woah, now this amuses him. How could a professional secretary act like that? "Okay, noted." She smile in a businesslike manner. "But after busy days¡ªI can take a leave?"


    "As long as it isn''t on those busy days." He said. "I''ll give you big benefits, only if you show your skills to me that is highly required."


    "Got it. Then it''s deal."


    "Are You sure you don''t want to help me with these?"


    "Nope. Breakfast is the most important meal. So, sir enjoy your breakfast and I''ll leave so I can get things ready for today." She smile in a charming way. He nodded and watch her leave.


    She looks too natural.

 Chapter 82 I am the only one who has a right to hear her voice

    <h4>82 I am the only one who has a right to hear her voice</h4>


    It has been three days since Gabriel saw the good progress of theunching and a few paper stacks that he gave to the COO. It seemed that after hiring a new secretary, Tony had leveled up. Maybe he can give him the position in Mysia.


    His secretary called and he answer it.


    "Sir, Madam is on her way. She''s already on the employee elevator."


    "Prepare everything." He said.


    "Yes, sir."


    Sabrina was walking on the corridor when someone caught her eyes. She stop in her tracks and look at Veronica who''s in disguise. Though she''s good at disguising, she can still recognize her A-Special agent and a friend who has been protecting her and treated her like a real master. She had stacks of papers in her hand and she adjust her sses as she greets her.


    "Good day, Mrs. Lawson." She greets like a real professional secretary would do. She nodded and walk pass her. She pull out her phone and texted her. Then Gabriel''s secretary, Oliver greet her warmly and lead her inside Gabriel''s office.


    As soon as she enter, she saw him sitting by his office desk with stacks of papers on the table. He put down his pen and look up at her. She walk toward him and put away the few papers in front of him and put it neatly in a corner then ce his lunch box in front of him.


    "Your lunch and your snack forter." She said. "I also make you some protein juice for more energyter¡­" she started pointing at the bottles.


    "What should I do to reward my wife?" He stood and patted her head.


    "Let''s make love." She smile seductively.


    He patted his desk. "Here?" She lean closer.


    "Here."


    He firstly remove his tie and put the food on the table where his food is always served. He pushes hisputer away and make a space on the desk. She went to the door and lock it. His secretary knows that no one can get in if his wife is in his office.


    Since she''s wearing a dress, it was easy for both of them to just go through it. Soon, his desk was shaking with their low moans. Not too loud to surprise his employees. His tired mind from work was reenergize because of her. She only came to his office twice a week and in a random time just to relieve his stress from work. That''s how she doted him.


    "Go to the bathroom and I fix it here."


    She obey him and let him fix himself and the table. Soon she came out and look like nothing happened, she kisses his lips goodbye and left the office. He couldn''t remember when she started visiting him with lunch box and snacks and would give him a surprise. They always do it in the bedroom in his office so she''s free to scream and moan loudly. But just right there on the desk gives thrill to both of them.


    When she''s about to leave, she saw a woman in red body dress inquiring something from the secretary. She''s wearing a Prada shoes and bag, even talking sweetly with the assistant.


    "Do you have an appointment today, ma''am?" The cheerful assistant asked.


    "Do I need to have to an appointment? Gabriel knows me so just tell him my name." she gave her business card and look around impatiently.


    Sabrina noted the woman and observe a little.


    "Miss Beatrice James." The assistant said cheerfully. "You write in the New York Times?"


    New York Times. Sabrina frown.


    "I''ll call Mr. Lawson to confirm."


    "There''s no need for confirmation. I am simply here to surprise him."


    "But I am sorry, Ma''am. I''ll have to confirm if Mr. Lawson is avable first."


    The trench coat that the woman is wearing might only hide Victoria secret lingerie. Sabrina had already thought about it. So, she sneak in back to Gabriel''s office and he was surprised to see her. She rolled her eyes and walk around him, then sat down on hisp.


    "Uhm, wife¡­ do you need anything else?" She kick the swivel chair and they turn into the ss window and she snuggle on his chest. "You tired?"


    "Hmm."


    "What is it?" He hugged her tofort her. The telephone rings and she reach it and gave it to him. "Yes?"


    "Sir, Miss Beatrice James is here to see you." When he was about to say that he was still busy, she stop and sign him to agree. She might had found something interesting so he agree on seeing her. She put the telephone back and continue snuggling on him facing the skyscrapers.


    Let''s see your tricks, Beatrice. She saw from news when Lawson was being interviewed and how Beatrice eyed her man and balled her eyes on his crotch. She wanted to pull out her eyes sockets, throw it to the Antic Ocean and feed it to the sea monsters.


    Soon the door opened and the clicking of heels could be heard.


    "Gabriel." The seductive voice of a woman send creepy chills on her. Like she was disgusted. Gabriel turn the swivel chair and both of them are surprised. The woman had literally drop her bag and open her trench coat to make Gabriel see something interesting.


    Sabrina rose her brows and cover Gabriel''s eyes. She stand up and twist the swivel chair for him not to see it again. Sabrina noted everything on her body. She got a fake big boobs and nice curves but still could see fats from it. She''s sexy but her boobs are saggy and she looks like a porn star.


    Beatrice was too surprise so she immediately cover her body and flushes in embarrassment. Beatrice notice the ring on Sabrina''s hand and she cover her body and pick her bag. She exhales and brushes her hair.


    Sabrina turn the swivel chair and he look up at his wife. She started scribbling on the tablet that is just on the stand and show it to him and also for her to see.


    "Did you fuck this woman?" She asked through the tablet. He shook his head and nce at Beatrice. "Fling?" He shook his head. "Because¡ªif you did¡ªI don''t know how your taste was back then. She got a fake boobs and her body shows fat though she manage to have a liposuction."


    "Wifey, it''s not what you think. I don''t know why Miss James is here."


    "Okay. But I know why she''s here." Sabrina look at the woman. "I am his wife." She said by writing on the tablet.


    "So, how can you satisfy Gabriel if you can''t talk?" The embarrassed woman asked and still show her cleavage to Gabriel. But Gabriel wasn''t interested and his eyes was on the interrogative Sabrina.


    "Not talking doesn''t mean not satisfying my husband." Sabrina wrote it down with a smirk. She sat down on her husband''sp and he did let her have her way.


    "It''s not that she can''t talk. I am the only one who has a right to hear her voice¡­" Gabriel said to Beatrice. "My wife is just too territorial. I apologize about that Miss James. But let''s get into the business then, why are you here so suddenly?"


    "Well¡ªI¡ª" Beatrice put her professional attitude. "I am here for an interview for the New York Times, regarding your new aplishments."


    "You can ask my wife about that." He said. Sabrina sit straight indicating that she''s the queen. "I can interview anyone as long as my wife rmend it or agree to it."


    Beatrice''s face turns pale. If she can''t interview Gabriel then how will she go back to New York without any article. She might get fired or be another failure.

 Chapter 83 Its not a good sight to see

    <h4>83 It''s not a good sight to see</h4>


    Sabrina analyze the situation. Then she wrote down on her tablet.


    "I''ll think about it. Next time, don''te here stripping off your clothes like that. It''s not a good sight to see." She said viciously. The woman turn back very much embarrassed and left quietly.


    Gabriel patted her head and then pinch her cheeks. She''s frowning with adorable creased brows. He giggle and kisses her forehead.


    "You are my one and only, how could I get seduce by that body?" He reach her breast and squeeze it gently. "I love these and when I said that word, it only means that I am faithful."


    "Faithful to my boobs?" she said bluntly. Heugh and kisses her chin.


    "Your boobs or your adorable face¡­ I am faithful to you. And only you can give me this kind of hard on."


    "Good." She stood and kiss him passionately. "I am leaving so I can prepare our dinner for tonight."


    "Okay." He kisses her again unable to resist her. But he has tons of work to do and theirunching is near. "Go home, before I chain you with me." Her eyes were tantalizing as ever and she gave him an innocent look as always. He sigh and close his eyes. "Sweetheart, be careful on your way."


    "I am always careful and I have your men''s eyes on me. I can also protect myself."


    He knows that she can protect herself but he loves her dearly and pampered her. He could trade anything just for her. He could risk anything just for her. He was her husband after all. And husband don''t just provide money and things to their wife, but to love, pamper and take care of her and to remain a faithful husband.


    He walk her to her car and watch her leave. Soon, two motor bikes followed her. His people monitors her so she will be safe when she got home. She was also monitored by the other party, though he knew to himself that she could protect herself. He went back to his office to do his stuff and to get ready for theunching. It''s only three weeks away and he has to fly to the US to check everything before theunching.


    ???


    Enzo and Catriona are on the ind his father had bought as a gift for the three of them. Enzo and Catriona are busy cleaning the big hut. There''s no inte, no electricity, just them and foods.


    "Cat, I can do that." He said as he brushes the spider web from the ceiling.


    "If you keep doing that, taking everything that I am cleaning, then I won''t have to clean at all."


    "Yeah, sure. You go take a rest so you''ll have energy forter." He said with winks. She groan, rolling her eyes and left.


    Instead of resting, she cleaned up the master''s bedroom and ce the fruits they bought in a basket. They have a lot of food enough for five weeks. But since both of them are foodies and probably, Enzo wouldn''t stop from¡ªdoing it.


    But thinking of it makes her inner goddess respond. She would never show it in her face though her body opposes it. She went to the bathroom and check the faucet. It is an ind but they have water supply. She went outside and finds him rounding up with his cleaning.


    "Where do the water supplyes from?" She took the towel and toss it to the topless Enzo. Though he was a nerd type and just like sleeping and eating¡ªhe had maintain his body figure. He has aplete six packs abdominal and the way his sweats roll down from his chest to his abdominal is hellish-sexy-alright! That''s it, she have to gather herself before she starts beating him for being handsome and attractive.


    "Dad said that there''s agoon here for water supply. There''s also a multiple filtration so, its surely clean. But don''t worry, I''ll boil water just to make sure you don''t have diarrhea."


    "Hmm." She turn back and went to the kitchen to prepare foods and drinks. They had bought ss bottles of beverages and stored some on the yacht they brought along with them.


    "Cat," he calls out. She came back with the coconut water they took just a while ago. He took it and sipped on it. "How do you want to live if you leave EPUA?"


    "I can''t leave EPUA." She said and sipped on her coconut water. It taste sweet and refreshing than soda.


    "You can''t stay in EPUA but you are always part of it."


    "What are you implying?" She asked though she already knew what he meant.


    "Do you really think that we can stay in a rtionship like this forever?" He lean on the wall and look straight at her. She didn''t answer him and just look outside. "Catriona, marry me."


    She was silent for a while then she chuckled. There''s no way she could marry him. What if he learns about her? What if he learns about everything? Sabrina stop talking and she was silent about what she saw. She didn''t know what Francisco did to Sabrina''s mother. But she was sure on one thing. She will¡ªtorture Francisco together with Janine and others.


    "How do you want me to propose to you?" He tug her shirt. "Tell me and I will do everything just for you to marry me." He sound desperate and at the same time seducing her.


    All she could do was to sigh and face him.


    "It''s impossible between us. I am not the type of woman to marry and stay in the house, cook food, wash dishes, clean the house and take care of kids."


    "It''s alright. I won''t marry you because I want you to be a maid or nanny. I can do the house chores and everything else. All I want is for you to be my wife."


    Why does it sounds so good to hear? No. She have to restrain herself from that thing. Marriage wasn''t a part of her n neither was getting married nor having kids a part. But from his sound and sincere words, it sound very promising but it scares the hell out of her.


    And it was¡ªEnzo an Alvarez with a middle name of Mondragon. Her background doesn''t match him. In fact her background is enough to ruin him. He pull her waist slowly and he step closer to her. She was stunned and her heart was racing. Though he was full of sweats and probably dust, he still smell so manly mixed with mint and wood.


    "Cat, I am ready to marry you, give you the fanciest wedding you want, raise kids and produce for them and for you I can give them everything they want. I can send them to the finest school in the world and I can spoil you and buy you everything and anything you wanted."


    "It''s not that." She looks away. "You are too¡ªna?ve."


    "Na?ve? Is that really your excuse?" He scoop her chin and turn her face to him. "Look at me." She look straight into his eyes. She''s good at lying and pretending but why is she nervous. "Tell me the truth on why you don''t want us to be together?"


    "Enzo, there are lots of woman¡ªI have told you this already."


    "And I also told you already, that I don''t want anyone else but you."


    "Then I am going to ask you again. Why me? Why does it have to be me?"


    "Because¡ªI love you, that''s why."


    I love you. Those words were too powerful for her. She has never heard anyone say it to her. She never say the love word in her life. Not even in her sentences. He reach her hand and put it on his chest.


    "Now, tell me. Did you feel it? Did you feel how this stubborn heart responds to you? If you keep pushing me away then how will this heart survive?"


    "Enzo¡­" she weaned just to stop him from talking.


    "Catriona, I know that you have lots of things that you never tell me. You never want me to learn about your past but that''s alright. What I want is you right now. The present you. I have nothing to do with your past if that''s what you are thinking. But I have to warn you¡ªI will never get married to anyone but you. So if you don''t want to get married¡ªthen fine. I will apany you by being single forever and will be just a fucking friend if that''s what you want."


    "You are stupid."


    "I know." He smile and kisses her forehead. "Now, how do you want me to make love to you?"


    "Why do you have to always tire me with sex?" She exhales and let him take their sses away. He pick her up and brought her to the master''s bedroom.


    "Because that''s the only way I can please you and satisfy you and at the same time give you my love." He put her down slowly. She is always speechless whenever he sweet talk her and though she knew that it was a honey trap, she always give herself up to him.

 Chapter 84 Sabrinas Cursed

    <h4>84 Sabrina''s Cursed</h4>


    Ethan has been updating recently on their Elite Red Room. Their ie rocketed than the past few years. The suppliers of drink shouldn''t be dyed all the time so he oriented the managers that he hired to keep it always on track and double the supply of their drinks. Their idea on Elite Red Room was all because of Sabrina and Enzo. Credits to them.


    "You are still working." Aria peek from the door of his study. He nce at the clock and it is past midnight.


    "You hungry?" He closes hisptop and stand up ready to prepare her foods.


    "Hmm." He strode toward her and assist her in getting back to their room. Her stomach is big now and it''s been five months. The time is fast and he would see their baby in four more months. "You''ve been workingte every night. Isn''t thepany stable?" He pull a chair for her and she slowly sat down.


    "Thepany is doing great. I am monitoring other businesses."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything."


    He rummage on their fridge and prepare fouryers of pizza sandwich. It only took him ten minutes to heat it and he prepare two sses of milk. Once the oven rings, he pull out the sandwich and cut it in the middle.


    He put it in front of her and he sat down beside her.


    "How are you doing these days?"


    "My back keeps hurting."


    "You need more calcium." He kisses her temple as he rubbed her round stomach. "Aren''t they triplets?" He suddenly asked. "You''ll never know." She took the half sandwich that is bigger than her hand and started eating. "You should eat too." She munch and he just love watching her eat.


    "I think it is more than one baby inside." He finally concluded as he eat as well.


    "I am nervous." She exhales and caress her stomach.


    "I know that it is hard, baby. But I will always be here with you. You can do it." He cheer her up. "You should eat more¡­" He kisses her temple.


    Ethan neveres homete since her pregnancy starts. Rather, He will have to take his work home so he can monitor her at the same time. It''s been quiet for three whole months and everything are stable. He wonder what their enemy is plotting this time. But while a certain someone is plotting, he knew that his sister have lots of plot on her sleeve. Yet, he was still worried and he thought to himself that he''s a stupid brother.


    How could he never guessed on what makes their sister this vicious? What happened back then? Only his sister know and only Janine and the man behind her knows. As he coaxed his wife to sleep, he was in daze as he recall the day they found Sabrina.


    She''s all wet from the ocean and once she woke up, she was staring at nowhere. She was quiet and no one could make her talk not even the investigators and the police. They all thought she was going to kill herself when they found their mother''s dead body and half burnt.


    She remain standing by the altar of their mother''s ashes for the five whole hours. Not talking nor crying. At that time, Enzo and Ethan could feel the dark aura from their sister like she''s been possessed. But neither of them talk about it. It was a whole new Sabrina that change overnight.


    He could feel the pain from Sabrina but what he felt wasn''t enough to knowwhat Sabrina had in mind. They were tortured for a week and he was a useless brother for not taking care of her and for not rescuing her and their mother.


    "Sabrina, what happened?" he utter and then he look down at his wife. Soon, he will be a father and he will not let what happened to their mother and sister, happen to his wife. Twice is enough and history wouldn''t repeat itself.


    ???


    At the same time, Sabrina woke up from her sleep. She found the bed empty. It''s been three days since her husband flew to New York and she''s missing him. But she can''t leave the country in this situation. She has lots of problem in her hands that she has to prioritize.


    She closed her eyes and keep remembering everything that happened back then. She then pull out a sketch pad and a charcoal pencil that she always keep on the drawer at the bottom and started sketching on what she sees inside that property. She sketch the faces of the people urately.


    After sketching a scene, she then sketch on how Francisco look at that time and on how, he lovingly caress her mother''s face. Her mother was disgusted by the man and she did learn to herself on why the man was obsessed with her mother.


    After few pages, she then sketch the single face of Francisco looking directly at her. She stare at him for long and smile dangerously.


    "How long are you going to keep ying with me?" She asked the man that she portrayed on the sketch pad.


    Her phone suddenly rings and she reach it and answer it without saying anything.


    "I am surprise that you are still awake." Ignacio said. She remain quiet. "I won''t say much. I''ll just inform you to have dinner with me and my grandfather tonight." She then hang up.


    After that call, she called Gabriel. It didn''t take long when he answer her.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping yet?" He asked in a honeyed voice.


    "I couldn''t sleep now." She mutter. "What are you doing?"


    "Just checking few things."


    "You are still busy?" She pouted. "Ignacio just called inviting me to have dinner with the old General. It''s been a while since Ist saw the old man."


    "Okay, I''ll send body guards with you." She chuckled.


    "There''s no need." She could hear from the background noise that someone was presenting something and discussing with him whatnots. "Let the New York Times notify you of your interview."


    "Why so suddenly?" He asked and she knew that he''s doing multitasking.


    "After that project that you''ve been working on, it''ll be good to make exposure." She said in very seductive voice. "Honey, don''t work up yourself, I''ll be worried if you get sick while you were away."


    "Okay. I''ll proceed the meeting so I can rest."


    "Good. See you soon, my big bear." Heugh from the other line.


    "See you soon." She hang up and sigh. Damn, she is really in love with him. This is¡ªdangerous. She use to have a big views against falling in love. But Gabriel came and it all happened. There''s nothing that can stop it now.


    She went back to sleep after that sweet talk with her husband.


    ???


    Marga had sneaked to Enzo''s room but she didn''t find anything but boxes of condoms and his girlfriend''s things. Then she screamed when Versace jumps and growls at her. She screamed and run outside and back to her room. After that she wouldn''t want to sneak around when Versace is around.


    So to investigate further, she went to Sabrina''s room and search around. Just when she was about to leave, something caught her eyes. She went to her dresser and pull the drawer. She stare at the familiar portrait. She pull the sketch pad to see a man''s face. It was Francisco¡ªa little bit younger version of Francisco. The eyes show''s craziness and cruelty. She never thought that Sabrina could draw like pro and even show the person''s emotion through the portrait.


    She flip the sketch pad and saw another face. It was the face that she haven''t seen but the face looks scary. She flip it again to find another and it was her mother''s face. Then flip it again and her face. She check the date and saw it was two years ago, when she bullied and embarrass her in front of everyone.


    She started shuddering. Sabrina is a psychopath. That''s what she could only say. Then she turn another page and the words makes her pee on herself.


    "I will torture each one of you until you wish that you will just die instantly."


    She put it back quickly and look around when she felt that someone has been watching her. She left the room and run to her own room.


    Veronica was at the corner camouging herself in the room of her boss. She could enter easily since the guards that were hired in the Alvarez are EPUA''s guard and their boss made that thing to scare Marga. She sent the video to Sabrina andugh a little.

 Chapter 85 She watch every scene

    <h4>85 She watch every scene</h4>


    She woke up, wash her face in the bathroom and then reach her phone. The message was from Veronica so she yed the video andughed when she saw how scared Marga was. It just made her day. She went to her gym and started her yoga poses.


    It didn''t take long when the butler came with a tablet on his hand.


    "Lady Brina, a call from New York." The butler turned the screen where she could see her husband already in his pajamas.


    She took it and the butler left. She went to her room and jump on the bed, lying t on her stomach and admiring the handsome face of her husband.


    "Hey wife, it looks like something keeps you in a good mood today."


    "Something did. Plus you called so I couldn''t help but to feel over joyed. But anyway, I can''t wait for you to be home."


    "In a few hours, my dear, the ne willnd in the country."


    "So you are already on board?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll pick you upter!"


    "Okay." He look at her showing cleavage and nodded there. "Honey why don''t you take off that sexy sports bra?" She look down and grin at him.


    "Really?" She put the tablet on stand and was about to remove her sports bra.


    "Wait." She stop and look at him puzzled. "I''ll hang up so I could leave New York and fly there to you."


    She giggles and gave him a flying kiss.


    "I''ll make love to you until dawn so hold your fire." She said with winks.


    "Okay. Be good." He hang up and she started giggling to herself. When did she ever be this childish? Suddenly her sweet smile fades. It''s been a while. Thest time was when her mother was around. It''s been a long time that she acted this way, only to him.


    Shey her back t on the bed and close her eyes. It was hard for her to remember those happy moments. Damn her head! Why was it hard for her to remember it? The way her mother smiled at her whenever she make a guilty face. And the way her mother be too girly when she talk about her crushes. All she could remember is how her mother was raped by that man before she was tortured by Janine.


    Her heart clenches in pain as she watch Ferdinand''s lustful eyes to her mother. Her mother show disgust toward him and try to fight but the man p her and almost choke her up.


    "I told you I am willing to give you everything!" Ferdinand shouts at her. "But you chose that man that will still betray you in the end. So now, tell me Ana, who is better now?


    "Isn''t it your n to drug my husband and get him seduced by that filthy woman of yours?" Anastasia said strongly. Her voice was low but dangerous. "Even if I die in your hands, I would never choose a demon like you." At that moment, Anastasia had forgetten that Sabrina was still at the corner.


    She then look at her lovingly.


    "Brina, hey, look away. Close your eyes and cover your ears."


    "Brina, Sabrina!" Ferdinand calls. "Sweetheart, why don''t you watch how slutty your mother is?"


    Sabrina was quiet at that moment. Recording everything she heard and she sees on her mind. Forgetting about everything else and just remembering that moment Ferdinand spread her mother''s legs and ripped her ga.


    Sabrina didn''t look away though beads of tears were falling down her cheeks. She didn''t look away. She wanted to witness how that man vites her mother and she will forever make him pay.


    "Ferdinand, you bastard. I''ll make you pay ten thousand folds what you did to my mother." She mutter as she stares at the ceiling.


    But that didn''t stop. Ferdinand took her mother away to another room and he was growling in a very animalistic way, saying dirty things like how much he had dream to  Anastasia. She was still shuddering at the corner quietly when Janine told the men that they will have a taste of the General''s daughter.


    Janine nce at her at the corner and strode with her Dior shoes. She then duck down and smiled at her. She caress her face.


    "Sweetheart, don''t worry, your mom is fine. She enjoys it. Besides, she will enjoy it more with my men. Soon you''ll understand."


    She remain quiet and stare at Janine nkly. She will never forget that woman''s face.


    Remembering those, she just stare up the ceiling without emotions but her eyes were full of tears. After few moments of contemting and plotting on her next move, she texted Veronica. It didn''t take long when Veronica replied her message though she might be in the office of COO.


    Big Boss: I want to give your father a gift. The best gift would be what''s on your mind.


    Lily/Veronica: Best gift it is.


    Veronica know the key points in her messages. It''s right. Veronica is one of her ace and Catastrophe. Her aces was her best agents. Her aces was her only way¡ªto torture her mortal enemy. And that would be Francisco, Janine and their men who torture her mother.


    She takes a shower, put on her usual clothes then left for EPUA. It didn''t take long to get there, she sat down on her throne and re-strategize for few more minutes. Then she went to her ssified room where the photos of her target are on the build board. She pick the lily flower ma and ce it on the castle of Francisco. Francisco''s main business.


    "Just few more months Francisco, and I''ll summon my Bishop to your castle." In chess piece, Bishop stands at each sides of the King and the Queen. It moves diagonally and could take the other piece if it was in its range.


    Catastrophe''s ma with the symbolize of tornado was put aside. Catastrophe has something else to do than to enter the enemy''sir. She''s needed to be in Switzend to make a move in theirboratory. And while Catastrophe is also on vacation leave with her brother somewhere in the inds of the Philippines, she''ll just spoil her brother a little since he''s too smitten with Catastrophe. She just hope that Enzo wouldn''t be someone to ruin her ns.


    She got out of the room after what seemed like eight hours only drinking water as she thinks of the next step and how to ruin theboratory in Switzend. She had allied with the Switzend government regarding thisboratory which sells millions of drugs that was shipped to Philippines and China and maybe to other parts of the world but who knows¡ªshe''ll let Catastrophe do the job.


    Her wrist watch beeps, notifying her that it''s time to go for her dinner date.


    Ignacio was waiting for her outside. She got out from her motorbike and instead of greeting Ignacio, she greets the former General Leandro. Leandro was too fond of her and it''s just a shame that she marry Lawson not his grandson. But¡ªhe couldn''t deny that she''s a match to Lawson and Lawson doted her more than Ignacio would.


    "Come, let''s eat. I am sure that you are hungry." She nodded. Ignacio put a hand on her back as he leads her inside but she pushes his hand away and gave him a warning look.


    The table was set formally, with her favorite dishes. She did eat a lot and was questioned by Ignacio. She only shoot him a re and Leandro admire the girl''s attitude.


    "You aren''t pregnant, are you?" Ignacio asked. She snorted and stab the steak.


    "Stop asking her such things you dumb ass!" Leandro scowl Ignacio. "Hurry up and get married. I want great grandchildren."


    "Oh, please. If she didn''t get married to that¡ª" Ignacio stop midsentence as he noticed her warning stare "That¡ªGabriel, you would already have great grandchildren with her." She scribble on her tablet.


    "I don''t ns having children with you. Besides, why didn''t you impregnate my great step-sister so Leandro wouldn''t bug you off?" She said through her tablet.


    "I could let her bare my great grandchild but I would never ept her as a granddaughter." He said. "Go find someone that is more demure." Leandro said as he sipped on his wine.


    "General, I could go screw any woman there and give you great-grandchildren but I will never get married."


    "Then just go on with your damn life." Leandro said.


    These grandfather-grandson rtionship was way too weird. She said to herself and nce on her phone. Just two more hours and her husband will be here soon. So Leandro chatted with her for a while and she scribble on the tablet patiently.


    After what seemed like forever, she wave goodbye then ride her motorbike to the airport. Soon, she''s already in the airport and even got a gate-pass to the departure. She stop her motorbike, immediately she saw her husband''s private jet, remove her helmet and run to the walking Gabriel.


    "Sabrina." Gabriel was surprised to see her running. Yet he spread his arms and she jump on him, wrapped her legs and arms around him and started kissing his face. Heughed. "Ohh, wifey, why are you so stubborn? Don''t tell me that you almost make your bike fly?" He kisses her lips lovingly.

 Chapter 86 My Butt is Stuck in the chair

    <h4>86 My Butt is Stuck in the chair</h4>


    Gabriel and Sabrina couldn''t hold their longing anymore. He drove the motorbike to their penthouse the nearest ce for both of them. As soon as they arrive, their clothes started flying somewhere on the corridor of their penthouse. Both are panting as they ended up on the sofa and that''s when the sofa was making that¡ªsound.


    She''s lying on top of his naked body after their passionate love making. ying with his biceps, tracing her fingers to his neck and jaws. He kisses her fingers and then her top head.


    "How''s the dinner?"


    "Just fine."


    "Didn''t Ignacio harass you or something?"


    "He can''t do that. Besides, Leandro was the host of the dinner."


    "Ignacio is still into you." He said.


    "But I am into you. You sound jealous?" She said as she put her chin on her forearm that is on top of his chest.


    "I am not jealous¡ªI am just worried that he would harass you or something." He pinched her nose. "How is it going with you?" She was silent for a while. Did he read her mind? Or was it something that he already know? "Wife, no matter what you have on your mind, I am here for you. If it is to relieve your pain that I will do it." She haven''t said anything to him about what happened. She''s just¡ªnot ready to tell him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t say anything."


    "Okay. No pressure and no rush." He caress her hair. "I was just wondering what makes you silent all these years. I was just wondering on how painful it could be to make you like this. And all I know is you are the strongest woman I know."


    "I could beat up twenty armed men." She grin at him.


    "I know. But I still don''t want you to beat anyone up because I am worried that you might get a scratch." She giggles in a very girly sound. He likes it. He likes everything about her. Her viciousness, her evil and her childlike¡­ she was just a girl back then who was pushed to grow up and to never experience what a teenager should.


    He sat up and kisses her bare chest.


    "Let''s go take a shower. I haven''t doted on you for days."


    He carried her to the bathroom and wash her up. After their bath, he dry her and massage her with essential oil that is good for her skin. Also, ended up making love to her since she said that they could make love until dawn.


    All night they made love, and would stare at each other''s face and talk more. She had never talked much as this all of her years. She never talk to anyone but to him. She had a lot to say and on what she likes. she asked his likes and other nonsensical stuffs. That is how they learn from each other.


    She fall asleep quickly after yawning. He was still watching her sleep though he was tired and had thought to himself. This little wife of his need more attention and love and he is there to give it to her.


    "Why aren''t you asleep yet?" She mutter opening her tired eyes a little.


    "I am just admiring my wife a little more." He mutter. She smile and hug him tightly. "Sabrina, I''ll always be here to carry all of your burden no matter how heavy it is." He murmurs in her ear. She moan and she might have heard it since she''s half asleep.


    ???


    Veronica was carefully frowning as she stare at the veryplicated data in front of her. She have a lot of things on her hands and that includes checking theunching facilities. It was ssified and it was eleven in the evening for goodness sake!


    She wanted to break theputer but she exhales and maintain herposure. She can do this. She hated office work and her butt is really¡ªnumb at that moment. If she could only squats somewhere but she''s wearing the darn fitted skirt.


    Her phone rings and she answer it.


    "Yes?" She answers casually. It was an exclusive telephone to the COO. The COO hangs up and then calls again. She rolled her eyes. "What can I do for you, now, Sir?"


    "Bring me¡­"


    "Oh, I''ll guess it. You need another cup of coffee. Why don''t I get you something stronger?"


    "I was just about to say water or milk."


    "Great. We don''t have that." She smile though she sound so tired. Sitting in the office making reports is more tiring than doing physical works. Because it hurt her damn brains.


    "Uh, are you¡ªstill my secretary."


    "Sir, we don''t have milk in the office." She said clearly. "How about, we stepped out from the office for a while and grab ourselves something to drink?"


    "Okay. But I think my butt is stuck in my chair. How can you help me?" She rolled her eyes. Sometimes, when they are alone, Tony attack her with his flirts.


    "I can do something about that without you leaving your seat." She hang up and went to his office. He look up at her and was curious on how she''s going to pull him up from his seat. She walk around his desk to his back and she pull his swivel chair.


    "Woah!" He hold on his swivel chair. "Wait! I''m getting up."


    "I thought that pretty ass of yours is stuck." She cross her arms. He stood.


    "Since you thought that my ass was pretty, let''s go out." He turn off hisputer and ce the important documents in the drawer before locking it.


    She exhales and stepped out first her heel shoes clicking on the floor. She bends to pick her wallet and her phone then put away the important documents and locked it. She turn off herputer. She felt that he''s been staring at her from behind probably analyzing her butt and her curves. She turn around and adjust her eyesses.


    "You got a nice ass there." he said and check her back again.


    "Well, thank you. It takes me few hours to shape that."


    "So, how did you shape it?" He asked as they stepped out of the office toward the elevator.


    "Yoga and squats." She said and she push the button to the ground floor. "The others are of course ssified."


    "ssified?" he chuckled. "Where do you want to eat?"


    "Good thing that you asked, sir." She smile. "How long are you going to stay here in the office?"


    "Launching is in three days. Our boss doesn''t want to dy anything. He dotes on his wife and he''s doing thisunching for her."


    "That''s¡ªsweet." She said.


    "Don''t say sweet. You aren''t that sincere." She shrugged and the elevator opens as they stepped out.


    They walk in the almost empty sidewalk toward the open pizza parlor. They order a big pizza and soda as they talk nonsensical things. She''s just trying to get along though she hates men. All of them with the exception of only few which are her acquaintance.


    "Sorry that we have to take a lot of over time these past few days."


    "It''s been two months." She said. "I had been taking over time for two months." She said clearly.


    "After theunching I''ll let you have a week of vacation leave."


    "Thank you for your consideration." She lifted the ss of soda and sipped on it.


    "Where are you going to spend your vacation leave?" He asked as he keep his eyes on her and take a big bite on the Hawaiian pizza. She look at the pizza and like she''s thinking.


    "Maldives." She answer. He look at her beautiful face. She got this very peculiar beauty that he don''t know what mixes it from. But the more he looks at her, the more difficult it is to take his eyes off her.


    "Can I go with you?"


    "Unfortunately, no." She immediately rejected.

 Chapter 87 Go sleep on my bed

    <h4>87 Go sleep on my bed</h4>


    They went back to the office to proceed to work. But just as she was about to continue with her work. Her phone chimes as a notification and it was a message from Whiskey. She frown a little when she open the message.


    It was the photo of Enzo¡ªthe great hacker in EPUA with Catriona who is covered with a nket and was naked under, sleeping like nothing else matters. Enzo even captioned.


    "I did that. I knock her out." The selfie that Enzo took was funny and adorable at the same time but she has no emotion attached to it. She was just concern about Catriona bing a sex buddy for Enzo.


    In her life, she detest man most. Their lust and their dominance makes her hate them. Just like her boss. He was flirty even to her. She has no right to act violent in that position of her since she''s just getting ready for her next mission. The mission that was always meant for them to do and she will never¡ªnever let their boss down.


    "How are you going to get a man?" Whiskey asked. She type on her phone.


    "Fck off." She put away her phone and then it chimes again. She exhales and open it. It was a photo of her and her boss in the pizza parlor eating and talking.


    "Tony Lawson isn''t that bad. He''s masculine and¡ªmaybe he''s good at sex like Enzo. Enzo did satisfy Catriona." Whiskey was teasing her. So she just ignore his messages and then she goes on with her work.


    The annoying telephone rings and she pick it up.


    "Pleasee in." He said.She hang up and stood taking the documents that he needed to see.


    She bends a little and to put it on his desk. He nce at it and he pointed his sleeping area that he had requested just few days ago since he couldn''t go home because of loads of papers to do.


    "You can sleep there. It''s dangerous for you to drive yourself."


    "It''s alright. I have to finish some things and here are the documents you need. " She stands straight.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sleep with you there. I''ll sleep on the couch."


    The bed was really tempting. Her back aches and she needs a long sleep.


    "It''s past two." He said and type on the keyboard.


    "So can I leave now?" She asked in very nice way.


    "I am nice at offering you my bed." He said in very flirtatious way. She sneer and remove her sses.


    "Boss, you really think that I am that low to sleep in your bed?" He was surprise at her question. "Of course my body wants to sleep on my own bed. I am going back. I forget to send few emails." She went back to her office and had sent few emails. Then she sat down on the sofa andy down after removing her shoes. She''s just going to take a nap and will probably go home.


    Tony was nning to sleep but he haven''t heard from Veronica so he went to her office that is just outside his office and finds her sleeping on the sofa. He put his hands on his pocket and exhales. The stubbornness of this woman makes him want her more. She wasn''t just attractive. He was into her. The way, she brushes her fingers through her hair was enough to stir him up.


    And the way she adjust her eyesses was seductive in his eyes. But why her? Damn it, he has never been this attracted to anyone. This woman looking so innocent was tempting him. He try to flirt with her when they are alone and even tease her but she manage to turn the tables around. How did she do that? He went back to his lounging area and took a clean nket.


    He went back to her office and cover her. She was really asleep. He kneel in front of her and was about to reach the strand of her hair that cover her face when his hand was stopped by a strong grip. Her eyes opens and it was fierce not the usual Veronica he knew.


    He was surprise on her reflexes and strong grip. He stare at her fierce eyes for a while and when Veronica realize that it was Tony. She sat up and pull her hand away.


    "What are you doing?" She suddenly asked and used the nket to cover her blouse where few buttons was open. He hands up.


    "Just admiring." He said frankly. "I told you, go sleep on my bed. I can take the couch."


    "I''m going home." She said and grabbed her eye sses.


    "I''ll take you then."


    "There''s no need." She utter and quickly put her shoes on.


    "You really think that I''ll do something to you?" Tony asked as he turn around to her direction.


    "If you are nning to do something¡­ I think you are also digging your own grave." Heugh and shook his head.


    "If we aren''t in a situation like this, would you even consider to date me?" he asked frankly like they are in a normal rtionship. Tony''s heart was beating a little nervous. He wanted Veronica so much. He wanted her to be around him. He wanted her to be on his bed every morning as he wakes up.


    Just once nce at her, he already knew that it was her that he wants to spend the rest of his life. He''s willing to do anything just for her. They had been getting along like friends when they are alone. She''s a cool person and a witty one.


    "Mr. Lawson, I don''t date men."


    "So you prefer women?"


    "I prefer to be alone." She said frankly.


    "We haven''t started yet but you are already rejecting me. We are both single people and can always mingle and even do more." He is indicating something. Propositioning. She chuckle pick her purse.


    Veronica never thought that someone would approach her boldly. Whiskey did but all he did was to tease her and said that he likes her. But she never put it into consideration. She doesn''t like anyone at all. She never had her first kiss, her first male hug, or even any contact with men. She hated men and the only contact she make is by breaking their bones and twisting their neck.


    But this man was too bold that he is willing to tell her anything that he had in mind. Even when it''s too¡ªmuch. She never deny that she wasn''t attracted to him but she has to remain tonic. Because being tonic would only make her survive. If Catriona didn''t manage it, well she wasn''t Catriona. They both have different pasts but they have the same path to take.


    "It''s been two months and you''ve been seducing me." Tony said as he sat down on the sofa tirelessly. She frown a little. Seducing him? How could she?


    "When did I ever seduce you?"


    "All of your actions that I notice¡ªit seduce me. The way you push your hair at the back of your shoulder¡­ the way you bit your lips. The way you adjust your sses, everything seduce me. You only make me this miserable. Do you know that?"


    She rose her brows. Too surprise from what he is confessing.


    "I don''t know that."


    "That''s because you are too ignorant and you dislike men. I could see that. Even the few males that came to your direction to hook up with you tried hard to get you. Remember in the bar? They tried hard just to get between your legs but you remain close and even almost killed them with your re. But, my dear little secretary, those re was the most seductive eyes you make¡ªwell beside of the fierce eyes you just make few minutes ago."


    In her life, she is just now speechless from the man''s bold confession? She didn''t know whether tough or to cry. Then she suddenlyugh and smack her forehead.


    "Damn it, I over did it." she mutter. She didn''t meant to seduce him. She didn''t n on seducing anyone but is it because she got a good looks and good body? "Mr. Lawson, you haven''t getid yet. So you it is just effect of longing for release. Do you want me to book you at somewhere?" She pull her phone and started researching.


    "No. I only want you." He said it straight and sharply.


    "Then I am going."


    "I''ll walk you out."


    She did let him walk her to the parking lot. Just when she''s driving her car that thepany lent to her. She watch him from the rear mirror and had a big thought inside her head. This has never happened to her before. She shook the thoughts.


    "This isn''t good. Your goal was your boss''s orders. You have no right to fall into a trap. Lust and love was a trap." She mutter to herself. Just when she turn around the car, she felt that something was odd. But she keeps driving and brought out something under her skirt. "I am in a fucking trap." She twist the steering wheel to make the loader at the back bump on the corner.


    She pointed the knife to the person behind her.

 Chapter 88 Woman you are driving me crazy

    <h4>88 Woman you are driving me crazy</h4>


    The car''s tire screeches as she points the knife to the person at the back. The man in the hood hands up and look at her guiltily. She curse a few times and instead of stabbing the man, she punch his face. She smack the steering wheel and nce at the rear mirror.


    "What the fuck Jason?!" she scowl at him. Heugh at her. Jason AKA Whiskey yfully smile at her.


    "Why so startled sissy?" he asked. "And you are murmuring something. Is Tony making a move yet?" He move to the passenger seat in front.


    "What are you doing at the backseat?"


    "Well, I was just monitoring and wandering around." He put his feet up in front of him and she started driving. "Do you want me to drive?"


    "No. I want you to get out of my car." She said coldly.


    "Why do you hate me so much?" He asked. "Is it because I told you I love you? I just confess my feelings for you and if you can''t ept that, then it''s fine. I''ll just sulk here. But tell me, Veronica. Does Tony Lawson attracts you?"


    Jason has been in love with this woman for years but she shows no interest toward him. Not a single interest. He thought that she like women more so he just love her from afar. But now, he''s extremely jealous of Tony Lawson. If he''s as rich as Tony Lawson would she love him?


    "I do not care about your confession or anyone else but my own mission. And if you keep doing such things like that¡ªprepare to die."


    "Okay, I''ll shut up and move on. But Veronica, I just want to tell you to be careful on your mission."


    She remain quiet and drop him off somewhere. Once she got to the condo unit that she bought just for this mission of her, she turn on the faucet to her tub and sat there for some quite time then went to bed.


    She had fallen asleep and just when she''s already sleeping, there''s a knock on the door. She open her eyes and check the camera that she installed outside her door. It was Tony in his creased suit. He is pacing back and forth and then was about to knock again but he held himself back.


    She put her robe on and went to the door and open it. His hand was raised and ready to knock and he was surprised to see her in a very thin white dress and it molds her beautiful chest. Her robe was open and it seemed that she didn''t have any intention to tie it.


    He immediately stepped in, grabbed her waist close the door and push her on the door. He scoop her cheek and look into her fierce eyes. He wasn''t afraid of anything. He caress her beautiful jawline and then his big thumb graze her thick lower lips.


    "Woman, you are driving me crazy." He mutter. She look at him, emotionlessly.


    "You males are all the same." She said. "You just want women as a sex toy." He didn''t react on what she said. He just admire her beautiful face, then her cor bone and her full breast. Her waist is so small but her hips was a bigpliment.


    "Sex toy?" He asked still admiring her though she looks so dangerous at that moment. He wasn''t intimidated. In fact, he was getting aroused. "That doesn''t sounds right." He keep grazing his thumb on her lips and just wish that it was his lips. His thumb was so lucky.


    "Once you are done with us, you''ll just throw us like garbage."


    "Do you hate men that much? We aren''t all alike." He press his crotch to her and pull her other leg up. "You just make me more¡ªmore crazy." He carried her to her bed and press her on the mattress. She was emotionless and just look at him like she''s robot. "Tell me, my little angry bird¡­ why do you hate men so much?"


    She didn''t respond. He put his weight a little on her and then kneel in front of her. He remove his coat and then his shirt. She just watch him without expression. Her cold eyes should send sharp stabs to him but instead of cold shivers, he feel so hot at that moment. He unbuckle his belt and remove his pants, throwing it somewhere with his shoes and socks. He crawl on her bed andy down on the other side.


    Suddenly, she was confused. What the¡ªdid he juste here to sleep on her bed? He look at her in a very adorable way and pat the space just beside him.


    "Come here, I wouldn''t bite. I just came here to seek for a big pillow." He said. She sat up and glower at him. He pull her into him until she''s lying down sideways beside him. He was just behind her and he wrapped his arms around her like she''s a pillow.


    Tony admire the soft curves she have. He was tempted to reach the two globes in front and admire it but he held himself and just pressed his body to her. He exhales her natural scent. Then he thought, what would it smell when he was between her legs. But anyway, he''ll worry about thatter.


    "When are you leaving?" She asked and can feel him down there just behind her.


    "I don''t n on leaving." He mutter.


    She reach the small gun just under her pillow and hid it on the drawer that is close to her.


    "How long are you going to keep me like this?"


    "Until I am contented."


    "I can''t sleep with people around."


    "Really?" he shove his face on her nape. It didn''t take long when he''s breathing normally. He''s already asleep and she''s there stuck and couldn''t move. She hated every man''s touch but this is the first time that someone had touch her to this extent.


    It wasn''t cold but it was warm. It was so warm that it was almostfortable. Soon, she slept off as well.


    Tony had woken up around eight in the morning and the first thing he saw was the beautiful face of the woman that he had always dreamed of. Usually wet dreams. Damn, because this woman drive him crazy, there are nights that he had dream being with her in an erotic way. He couldn''t remember how she moan but it surely sound sexy that it takes his sanity away.


    So, maybe this is what his cousin felt when he''s around Sabrina. Waking up with his loving wife every day and darn, it did felt good and right. He caress her hair and then traces his finger tips on her slender nose. He was craving to taste that smart mouth of her.


    Then he stop in his track. Damn, this woman had already taken his heart viciously and here she is still torturing him. He look down on his aching one and let it just like that waiting for her to wake up. His phone is ringing but he ignore it and that woke her up. Her thickshes flutters and she frowned as she sat up like a zombie.


    "It''s probably in the office." He said and didn''t cover his aching one that molds on his boxers. She frown at it and throw a pillow to cover it. "What? It''s morning and you are beside me wearing that seductive dress of yours. How do you expect me to react?" She cover herself with the robe and went to the kitchen to fetch herself a water.


    He followed her to the kitchen and took a ss of water for himself. She pointed to the bathroom.


    "Go and jack off." She said. Heugh and stand there proudly with his broad body. Though he''s been working veryte and sleepte, he had a very nice body. He hit the gym just two hours before his lunch.


    "No need, little secretary. I can manage. Besides, I am used to being like this every morning."


    "Does men always have a hard on every morning?"


    "Not that I know of, this only started by when you became my secretary." She was baffled for a moment.


    "So, you are waiting for me to have sex with you?"


    "Nah, I am waiting for you to agree on dating me and be my girlfriend¡­ soon to be my fianc¨¦e and then wife. That''s not really hard. All you just have to do is say yes." He said cheerfully.


    She was surprise a little then sheugh shaking her head. She opened her fridge full of foods then took out eggs and other stuffs and she started cooking. He just watch her cook their food. It only take twenty minutes for her to prepare the dishes.


    "You''ll be a perfect house wife." He said and she only scoff.


    "I don''t n on washing your underwear, be your maid and wait at home for your return."


    "It''s fine. I have my own maids to do those. Besides, if you be my wife¡ªyou''ll be treated as a queen." He winks and he wasn''t lying.


    "Eat up now, Boss." She said sardonically. He smile at her.


    She turn back from him and frown at that smile. It was a beautiful smile but why does her heart ache?

 Chapter 89 To improve power

    <h4>89 To improve power</h4>


    Sabrina was facing the full view mirror as her own stylist was fixing her silver-red gown. The lower part of her gown has a resemnce of a dragon. It also has real sapphire and ruby stones attached but just few of it and few of it are rhinestones and its hard to detect if it was fake. Her hair was fixed into a messy bun with real sapphire stones attached on the pins.


    Her makeup was light but she wore a red lipstick. She is also wearing the diamond earringshe bought for her when he came back from US just to match her silver part of the gown. She didn''t wear any ne as her earrings and ring is enough.


    "Boss, you are so beautiful." Brandon couldn''t help but to tear up from his master piece. And as hepares it to Gabriel, it was a perfect match. Gabriel stood and admire his loving wife. He reach his hand to her and she gracefully took it as she walk closer to him. "They look so perfect." Brandon said.


    Even his assistants couldn''t help but to admire the couple who dotes on each other. Gabriel bends down and kisses his wife''s lips lightly.


    "Are you happy?" He asked. She nodded. "Good. Because this has just started."


    They went down to the venue. It was a big venue and the guests are around. The theme of theunching was blue moon. It was the new face of Lawson Empire. It was especially for her and at the same time, there''s a live viewing from New York, showing the same decorations and foods and drinks that is serve.


    Everything was very much luxurious. Even the food was first ss since they hire chefs and the chefs had a recipe to follow. The host finally introduces the COO and his secretary. Tony went in tagging along his secretary on her demure outfit. Though it was simple, males couldn''t help but to turn their heads to the woman with Tony that even their necks twisted.


    Then next was the grand entrance of the couple.


    "Our special host for tonight, the one who make everything possible. Mr. Gabriel Lawson, the CEO and founder of the Blue Moon together with his beautiful loving wife Mrs. Sabrina Lawson." Everyone pped their hands as the double door opens and the couple walk gracefully to the aisle


    Everyone gapes as they saw the couple. Especially, the powerful aura from both of them. Gabriel was the ever doting husband that showered his wife with gems. That gown, was the rarest and the most expensive one.


    It has gems around her and even the pins are reflecting the lights inside the venue. Every woman envies her. If they had cling onto Gabriel back then, they would be the one showered with Gems. But since, she''s wearing gems from head to toe, there are two body guards tailing them like unsullied guards.


    Gabriel escorted his wife to her seat. It was a special madefortable seat just for her and next was his seat just like her. Like it was their throne. He went to the stage and took the microphone.


    "Thank you." He said to the MC and make his introduction. It was a short introduction for the history of the Lawson and the brands that he had suffer to make. Slowly, Lawson became top brands in the country until now¡ªtheir grandunching was to attract investors and country to let their brand sit there.


    It was popr in Asia and America and their target would be Europe. His speech didn''t take long and all he said in hisst sentence was indicating that it was all for his wife. Everyone pped their hands. Gabriel sat down beside her and she reach her lips to his ear.


    "I didn''t know that you have to make such a preparation like this." She utter.


    "It''s all for you, my wife." He took her left hand and kisses it. No one can hear their conversation but Veronica had read their lips. She never saw her boss talk to anyone else. Her boss just talked. Her lips move uttering words though she covered her mouth a little.


    It didn''t take long as their presentation was shown on the screen and the n for the new Club house at each of the country. Lawson Club house and each item that would be found in the club house would be Lawson''s brands.


    Presentation also shows the newest Lawson items. From perfume to bags and shoes. Each of the guests receive Lawson items that costs thousands. Then lots of investors started giving their cards to Tony. Tony just nodded and let Veronica collect it all. She''s also tired with the heels but she can endure it.


    "Wine?" He asked her.


    "I''m good." She said and continue to smile in a businesslike manner to people. She nce at her Big Boss and the Boss of thepany that she''s working for who are very much affectionate with each other. They walk around as people greet them andpliments Lawson''s wife.


    Gabriel was too pleased hearing theirpliments to his wife. Sabrina just nodded with a very businesslike smile. Women even try to be on her good side but she didn''t talk so, they feel awkward. So when they are already behind her back, they started gossiping about her.


    " She is a snub someone said"


    "She''s mute so she wouldn''t respond to you." The other one said.


    "Don''t say such thing that they might hear you." The other one said. "If you want to be on Madam Lawson''s good side, you better be good to her."


    "But isn''t she just from a normal family?"


    "Normal family? Her brother is the CEO of the Alvarez Group. Haven''t you heard, that''s why Ethan is here and his wife is here as well."


    They all look at Ethan and his very pregnant wife who are sitting on the other table. Ethan was talking with few people. Though he was busy entertaining few people, he never left his wife''s side and he kept asking her if she''s fine. Though Aria is pregnant, her figure stillpliment her simple doll beauty.


    "They are now partners with Lawson."


    "It''s a shame that Ethan get married too early." The girl said.


    "Haven''t you heard? Ethan''s ex has been bugging them off."


    There are lots of gossips duringunching. Soon, theunching was done and their ratings rocketed just in a few hours and lots of investors started reaching thepany of Lawson and Alvarez at the same time. Since the Alvarez had shown a presentation as well of the new Sportswear and items that is named Blue Moon.


    Sabrina and Gabriel went back to their room. Gabriel had a video call with the appointed CEO in the US and he was of courseplimenting him of his creativity. He wasn''t just a CEO but the President and the next Chairman of the Lawson Empire.


    Gabriel help her remove her gown and outside their dressing room was her designer. He gave him the gown carefully and they put it in the manikin and cover it. He then remove his suit and pass it to the assistant after putting on their clothes.


    He help her remove the pins and put it in her jewelry box that is exclusive for the partner of the gown. He brushes her hair carefully.


    "Did you enjoy today''sunching?"


    "The theme was magical." She said. It was like that she was in a world where Blue Moon always exist. "I love the presentation. Surely, lots of investors around the world are trying to contact you."


    "I''ll stay silent for a month. My employees need to rest for a while. That includes Tony. He''s been staying in his office for weeks."


    "Hmm." He braids her hair and he''s bing expert in braiding her hair. "Does Tony sleep with his employees?" She suddenly asked.


    "He might be a yboy but I''ve never heard of him sleeping with employees. But I think he''s very fond of his secretary."


    "I think he shouldn''t mess with her." she face him and started kissing his face. He hold her naked back. He inhale her aromatic scent. His heart was beating fast with just her touch and he doesn''t want to dy anything anymore.


    Soon, the whole suite was in a high level of temperature with their loud moaning and their endless muttering at each other. The King bed was making a squeaky sound. She never scream or shout for so long years and it was like she''s vocalizing. But maybe it was too much so after their passionate exercise he gave her warm water.


    "Hurry up, Sabrina. We still have few more rounds to finish." She pouted at him and he giggle as he pat her head. "How do you want to do our next round?" He kisses her naked shoulder.


    "Should we do it in my way?" She grin at him and wiggle her brows. "You might get tired."


    "Really? Are you testing my stamina?" He took the ss and put it on the side table.


    "I am." She challenged.


    After three hours, both of them are already asleep tangled at each other. Tired from their love making.

 Chapter 90 I may not restrain myself anymore

    <h4>90 I may not restrain myself anymore</h4>


    Sylvia walk inside the study room of Francisco. She handed him the video of the Lawsonunching with the partnership of the Alvarez. Watching it, Francisco''s eyes was on the girl that resemble her mother. She look like a real queen in her gown with gems around her.


    "How do we win Lawson''s investment?" Francisco asked as he admire the girl''s face.


    "I have been approaching him but he always make excuses. Lawson is very meticulous."


    "Why don''t you approach his wife?" Sylvia was stunned for a while.


    "Sabrina is mute." She said. Francisco chuckled.


    "Sabrina isn''t mute. She just don''t want to talk."


    "I''ll try to approach her."


    She went back to her office and started researching few things. To win Lawson''s investment would be a big win to them. Though Lawson has partnered with Alvarez it would be a big catch for them. They could shipped into Asia and America without any hassle. Plus the money would be big if Lawson would invest in them.


    In the study room, under the dim light, Francisco was puffing smokes from his Tabaco as he watch the Lawson and Alvarez''s business rocketed and their fame in business rank goes up. This morning, there''s a lot of people who wants to have a VIP card in the Lawson Country Club. Alvarez released ten VIP Gold card for their shopping around Alvarez shopping center and other buildings.


    "Get that VIP gold card." Francisco told her.


    "Yes, sir."


    ???


    Veronica had filed a week vacation but she went to his office first. She ced the papers that he needed and was getting ready to leave.


    "Maldives?" He asked her. "I''ll book for our tour."


    "There''s no need. I prefer to go there alone. Besides, I might change ns. It depends on what my mind says."


    He slump on his swivel chair and look at her for a while. They have been sleeping beside each other these past few nights and yet¡ªshe''s still pushing him away and was always in businesslike mode.


    "Veronica, I may not restrain myself anymore." He said in very serious tone. He stood and pick the papers, scanned it and put it away.


    "Can I go now?" She asked.


    "Not yet." He walk around and lock the door.


    She frown and he strode toward her and grabbed her cheeks. He was about to kiss her passionately, But she block her hand in front of his mouth. He open press his lips in annoyance. He haven''t taste that smart mouth of her though they had been sleeping beside each other for a while. Nothing happened to them yet.


    "You won''t let me kiss you." He utter huskily. Her eyes was dangerous and murderous. But he likes it. Was he crazy to like something like that? He caress his thumb across her lips.


    She was staring at him coldly. But he never get afraid since it attract him more. He kisses her palm lightly. Her eyes dted from what he did. It was practically a honey trap and he move closer and closer. He open his lips a little and then he invade hers. She''s not opening her mouth so he grabbed her chin and tilt his head a little and y his tongue to hers.


    Veronica''s heart has been stable but now, she''s feeling the rage. The rage of anger that she''s been keeping. She wanted to push the man away but he just smell so good and his tongue was doing crazy things and he taste fine but she didn''t respond because she doesn''t know how to.


    He wrapped his other arm around her back and pressed her body to his. The heat inside the COO''s office intensify. He didn''t let her mouth go and he''s like taking all her soul with his kiss. She was breathless and she tried to grasp some air and her fist clenches on his shirt while trying to push him a little.


    He only gave her two seconds to breathe and invade her mouth again without letting her go. His arms tighten around her as he keeps kissing her. She had thought a lot of self-defense and on how to free herself but her body just couldn''t do it. And her mind was somewhere in Bahamas.


    She''s loosing oxygen and she have to push him away. She did try and he let her mouth go. She grasp some air and was panting. Both of them are panting. She look away and her legs feel jelly because ofck of oxygen and she almost fall down but his strong arm was around her and holds her steadily.


    His eyes looking at her with full of passion and he wasn''t satisfied with the kiss yet. So he carried her to the sofa,y her down and corner her. She glower at him like daggers but it just intensify the heat of his body. She was about to push him but he caught her both wrist and pinned it above her head.


    "Do not restrain, Veronica. I can feel your body heat and your body is responding to me."


    "Let. Me. Go." She said dangerously.


    "It just makes me want you more¡­" He utter in her ear and he kisses her earlobe lightly. He graze his fingers on her globes and felt something there. He look at her face. "I told you your body is responding to me. Even your nipples are hard." She wanted to push him but she''s wearing a skirt and it was tight. It did gives electricity through her breast and damn this man¡ªteasing her. "Do you want me to relieve it?"


    "I think you need it more." She said in very dangerous voice. He lower his head to her neck and kisses her corbone lightly. "Let me go this instant, Tony." She demanded. He sneer. His name did sound good on her mouth.


    Tony sat up and did let her go. Though he wasn''t satisfied, it was enough for him to know that she was indeed what he needed. She fix herself in a very cool manner like nothing happened and button up her blouse. She reach the tissue and wipe her mouth since her lipstick was all smudge.


    He watch her leave his office and he bit his lower lip. He''s craving for her more.


    Veronica left the building at nine in the evening and went directly to the Elite Bar, directly to the VIP room. Catriona was already there sipping on her wine, feet on top of the coffee table. Veronica slump on the sofa and took the ss the Catriona offer.


    "Your lips are swollen." Catriona noted. Veronica re at her and finish the ss of wine. "You should live your life a little. You wouldn''t know how long you will still live."


    "So¡ªto live your life, you fuck Alvarez. Don''t tell me that you already love him?" She asked as she took the bottle of wine and pour herself.


    "It doesn''t matter if I love him or not. For me, I enjoy the sex with him. He''s my boy toy¡­ and falling in love wasn''t part of our n."


    "So what if you had fallen in love to Enzo?" Veronica asked and a big slice of baked fries to her mouth. Catriona was thinking.


    "But¡ªdon''t you n to use Tony for a while? I mean, I have to tell you that sex is good. Tony can be your boy toy since he''s so into you that he make out with you. That''s one sided." She frown at Catriona. "If I die, good thing that I didn''t die a virgin."


    "You are drunk."


    "I am not drunk. My alcohol tolerance is high. I am just stating few facts here, V."


    Veronica had thought over the warmth that she felt while she was in his arms and the intensity she felt at that moment. It was too much that she couldn''t respond. Whiskey try to do it to her but she had manage to almost kill him. But Tony? Maybe she''s just in her professional mode.


    "And if, I will fall in love to Alvarez¡­ that would be too shame, right? My mother is a whore of your father."


    "I have no father." Veronica said quickly. Catriona chuckled and shook her head.


    "I don''t deserve Enzo. And I think you are thinking the same way with Tony. You don''t hate men, Nica. You just hate a certain one."


    Catriona was right after all. Tony wasn''t a bad person. In fact, he did care for her than no one had. He even brought breakfast for her and even told her to sleep when it was toote at night and they are still working. But, her views in men would always be the same. Tony might act that way but she was sure that he only wanted one thing.


    "I''ll be off to Switzend soon." They both know that it was a very dangerous mission. But she has her own dangerous mission as well. Stepping to the boundary of their enemy. "So before you make yourself a bait to the predator, why don''t you spend yourst few days in bed with Tony? I heard that he always makes his women satisfied." Catriona keep teasing. Veronica took a piece of baked potato and throw it to her. Catriona caught it with her teeth and she chew it.


    "Come back here in one piece." Veronica said. Though they seemed apart from each other, both of them shared the same pain and the same bonding.


    "Why? You''ll miss your bastard sister?" Catriona grins.


    "No. We have to face a certain person first before letting ourselves die."


    "I thought you''ll just miss me. But anyway, let''s finish this few bottles so we could go on our separate ways."


    Veronica agreed with her and get drunk with her.

 Chapter 91 Must learn things

    <h4>91 Must learn things</h4>


    Veronica had drank a lot more than Catriona. So Catriona had called Enzo to pick her up since she''s living with him. But she doesn''t look like a drunk woman at that moment. She could still walk but the traces aren''t perfect.


    Tony was drinking a lot as well in front of the barman and had told him everything about a certain woman. He wasn''t drunk but he had spotted Veronica walking with Catriona. Soon Enzo came and greet the girls.


    "Ohh, geez! Just how many did you girls drink?"


    "Ten bottles of red wine." Veronica answer. Enzo look at her from head to toe.


    "She''s drunk. Though she look so normal." Catriona told him. "So we better send her away first."


    He paid the barman and walk toward them.


    "I''ll handle her." Tony offers and Enzo frown.


    "You are drunk as well."


    "I can drive." Veronica said and fish her keys on her purse but it falls down on the floor. "Oops."


    Catrionaugh girlishly.


    "She''s drunk."


    "Who said that I am drunk?" She was about to pick it but she nearly fall down on the floor. Tony had wrapped his arm around her waist line before she falls and he hold her. She did reek of wine.


    "You are going to take her but¡ªyou also had a drink." Enzo said.


    "I have a driver." He said and pick her keys. Catriona nudge Enzo indicating something.


    "Okay." Enzo thought that it was their round to do it so he pick up Catriona and carried her like a bride.


    So what is it that you hate most? For Veronica it must be men. It must be her father. But when Tony wrapped his arms around her and mutter in her ear, ''I got you'' she suddenly have a different view toward men. Tony pick her up and she closed her eyes.


    She heard voices around and then Tony''s baritone voice talking to his driver. He put her inside and she sigh on the soft car seat. She started unbuttoning her shirt and he look at the rear mirror where his driver is busy putting his seat belt on. He stop her hands and she pushes his hands away.


    Damn it. She felt so hot at that moment so he adjusted the air conditioner and pointed it to her. Soon, they arrive in her condo building. He carried her like her weight is nothing with her keys in his hand. He open the two locks.


    Soon, he put her to bed and she started removing her clothes. So he help her with it. He sigh on the beautiful view. He never thought that her sexycey underwear would be like a heaven. So he also remove few of his clothes and went to the bathroom to fetch a basin with water when he got out he almost drop the basin when shees into his sight.


    She''s naked from head to toe lying there sexily. She''s a goddess. But damn it. He quickly put the basin on the side table and he grab the covers and cover her body. She moan and try to pushes it away. He turn on the air conditioner to max.


    He sat down beside her and started wiping her whole body. So be it. He cover the most important parts of her body and started wiping off the sweats. He couldn''t help but to bend down and kiss her porcin like skin. If this naked woman would respond to him¡ªhe may not stop himself. But he continued wiping her body.


    After he''s done, he cover her with the silk sheet and fix his mess in her room. He hang his clothes and put her clothes in theundry even her underwear. He then drag his tired body beside her. He pull the silk sheet to his body that he shared with her. He reach her waist and hugged it. He never did hug her this naked, but had hugged her in very thin clothes.


    Veronica had fallen asleep quickly. She just get naked to test his limits and so far¡ªshe''s been waiting and pretending to be all drunk and asleep. But when his arms wrapped around her, she was relieved and had fallen asleep. Good thing that he didn''t do anything else aside from kissing her skin.


    She woke up, her head hurts a little. She doesn''t want to get up yet but someone kisses her lips and murmur in her ear.


    "Wake up and drink your water." She sat up and the silk sheet rolls on from her body. He immediately hold it up as she drank her water and she get back down. He wanted to smack his face when there''s too much of her skin showing. She turn back and her back shows. wless and there''s no fat at all.


    "Fuck." He mutter and pull the silk sheet to cover her back. He went to the kitchen and cook chicken soup and soon, he went back to the bed and found her sitting up. She frown when she saw him then she cover the silk sheet around her body.


    "Get out!" She shout at him. He only scoff and sat down on the bed. "I said get out."


    "You want me to get out after what happened?"


    She frown still confused.


    "We didn''t do it so¡ªthere''s no need to confuse me."


    "But we can do it right here right now." He tag the sheet and try to pull it from her.


    "Don''t be stupid." She pull it back and wrapped it around her body as she walk to the bathroom. He whistle indicating that she''s sexy. Then he sorrowfully sigh looking down at his aching friend. He shook his head and went to the kitchen to get ready their breakfast.


    He make a hangover drink for her. The door from her bedroom opens and she came out wearing an oversize shirt and Pajamas. Though it was over-size he could still see her nipples molding a little on the shirt. So he bent down and kisses her forehead. She look up at him innocently and took the drink.


    He scoop her chin and kisses her mouth briefly. She was frowning at him but he smile brightly than the sun. She wanted to block it with a ck clouds if it was a sun or maybe destroy the sun. He put the soup in front of her and others that he cook.


    "Eat a lot. We have a long travel today."


    "What travel?" He only grin.


    "I already arranged your things and you didn''t say that you don''t have bikini."


    She keeps eating while listing to him say lots of things like he had already order bikini for her and he had manage to know her size by just looking. He was a pervert. She wanted to take the knife and cut his throat and had thought it a lot of times but it will just ruin her food. After she ate the food, she started roaming around her room and cleaning few things. She even hide her guns.


    If he rummage in her closet¡ªand act like he doesn''t know anything at all. He mustn''t seen anything weird. Her briefcase is just at the corner and it has a lock so he wouldn''t see it. He already did manage to grab her small luggage for travel. She check it and was about to put it all back but he closes it and told him not to touch it as if it wasn''t hers.


    "Go take a bath." He shooed her.


    "This is my house and why are youmanding me. We aren''t at work."


    "We are both on a vacation leave for two weeks. The CEO gave me enough allowance for my getaway." He pick her up and toss her on the bed. "Let me re-check if I got the right size. He pull the waist band of her pajama and caress his thumb around her hips line."


    She bit her lip and hold herself as he dump his warm lip on her navel and lower to her navel. He watch her expression and her body is responding to him though her facial expression was strained. His feather like kisses goes up to her belly button and lick the shallow. She gasped and almost sat up but he push her down.


    "Stop it."


    "You aren''t stopping me." He murmur and lean his chin on her smooth t and has traces of sexy women abdominal. "Where do you want my mouth to go?" He asked friskily. She breathed almost panting and look away. If this is sexuality¡ªshe felt aroused and she was turned on¡ªit was totally confusing and Catriona was quite right. She doesn''t want to remain virgin forever and want to try that thing.


    But what if she falls in love? Screw falling in love. She will never fall in love. Then she has to regard him as a boy toy like Catriona regard Enzo. But she was sure that Catriona had fallen for Enzo and she''s just cool about it.


    "Do you badly wanted to have sex with me?" She suddenly asked. He look up at her and just lean his chin over her stomach.


    "I am attracted to you. Totally attracted. I want to date you and I want you to be mine¡ªalways." He push himself up and corner her with his arms on both sides. "Tell me what you want and I''ll fulfill it. I am willing to give you everything¡ªanything."


    "Just like a mistress in exchange of sex?" She seductively caress his massive chest and he groan.


    "No." He lower his face and point his nose to hers. "I just want you to be mine. Like normal couples do."


    "I don''t do this thing."


    "Then it''s time you learn this thing." He grin and wiggles his brows.

 Chapter 92 You are a gold digger

    <h4>92 You are a gold digger</h4>


    In Sabrina Company building, it is the day forunching of Enzo''s new office. He greet his employees who are responsible for managing his website. He did the media and now his appearance bes viral. This is how Sabrina''s PR works to gain power. As long as they are popr and known as invincible.


    Alvarez became the headlines of business magazine around the world andthe news about Enzo being the founder and CEO of the website became the no.1 on search engines. He became the youngest billionaire of the year since he started it at the age of 21.


    Lots of women arementing on the posts and newsfeed on how handsome he is though he''s only wearing a shirt and denim pants.


    While he''s on the fame in the inte, Catriona was just browsing on the tablet from the Alvarez mansion, gettingzy and with Versace pillowing on her foot. Marga just arrive from work in Alvarez building as she never get any recognition. Then she sigh and sat down in front of Catriona who always feel at home.


    "So, when are you going to leave the mansion?" she asked and call the maids for a ss of juice.


    "I will leave on my own, dear-step sister inw. Besides, I am still enjoying being Enzo''s queen so you don''t need to rush, sweetie." She said sardonically and with the sound of boredom.


    "So, Enzo give you money just toy back and getzy?"


    "Uhuh¡­ since he''s the founder of something¡­ I don''t have to worry, he is capable of feeding me and giving me things that I need."


    "You are a gold digger." She said bluntly. Then Catrionaugh and put down the tablet. She then look directly at Marga.


    "Aren''t you the real gold digger here? Your mother practically marry Enzo''s dad because he''s rich and Enzo''s mom is holding a big ount that you know nothing about. Bad thing that your mother didn''t get hold of the wealth that is meant for Sabrina." She said and thismade Marga''s eyes widens.


    Marga had heard it from her mother that soon, when Sabrina is gone, they will have the wealth of the Alvarez but she never imagine that it was Anastasia''s, Sabrina mother''s wealth. Her phone chimes and Marga checked it. Her eyes dted and she left immediately.


    Catriona was very observant and she have her theory on who the person was so. When Marga change her clothes and get ready to leave, she also get ready and kisses Versace as he waited in Enzo''s room.


    Catriona sneak and followed her with her motorbike. She keep few meters distance since Marga keeps peeking on the side mirror to check if someone had follow her. Marga stopped in an exclusive restaurant. Catriona who is in a male''s disguise¡ªlook handsome and captivating and was eyeing the man waiting for Marga.


    The man greet Marga warmly yet with fakeness in his eyes. Catriona''s heart skipped a beat and suddenly her eyes turns into a murderous one. She keep her eyes on the man and read the man''s lips as he ask about the update of the assignment he gave her. Marga told him what she knows and that she was also surprise on the changes and sudden power of Alvarez.


    "Dear you should be weary of the triplets. They have secret businesses that you don''t know and will be surprise of.


    "What kind of business?"


    "They might be one of the shareholders in EPUA. Or they are the founder of EPUA. I have guessed and we can''t bribe people in the Justice Department not even the prosecutors. Your mother is in a great danger so I want you to risk something. Since you are inside the Alvarezpany, try and help me find something¡ªtheir ssified papers."


    "But¡ª" Marga take it back. "What else? I will do it."


    "That''s the spirit my dear. So do you like the new Dior?" Francisco asked and Marga looked at the expensive gifts that Francisco gave to her. Latest Dior shoes, jewelry and even clothes.


    "I like it. Thank you."


    "Anything my dear." Since she was Francisco''s daughter, she should get used to it. She didn''t know his own businesses but he look more powerful than Ferdinand. But why did her mother leave Francisco for Ferdinand? That''s what she was confused about.


    "Why did my mom married Ferdinand?" she asked. Francisco smile.


    "It''s all just part of a game dear. And of course to give you a beautiful life. I wanted you to have the best socialite life since I am busy growing our business. Also, your mom wanted to have the wealth that Ferdinand is holding. But its a shame, Sabrina''s mother is too smart to put all of the funds to Sabrina."


    "So, it is." Marga had now realize something. Her mother is the real gold digger. But why do Sabrina''s mother have to have such a massive wealth?


    "Sabrina''s grandfather is Ezekiel Mondragon. Former General. Ezekiel Mondragon have his bar of golds that he kept for himself and I am sure that he hid it well under Sabrina and her siblings name as per Anastasia''s request." He said it monotonously. But there''s a taste of bitterness as Ezekiel Mondragon''s name rolls on his tongue.


    Francisco loathe the man. He was the first one who courted Anastasia and he thought that she would love him. But Anastasia betray him for Ferdinand. If only he had taken advantage of her when she was drugged. If he had get his hands on her already and made her pregnant¡ªthen he will be hers at that moment. But Ferdie¡ªthe big Ferdie was too gentlemanly and took her to the hospital before he could do anything to her.


    Anastasia was of course smitten to the big Ferdie. Ezekiel didn''t want anyone. But the two had manage to fight their love for each other¡­ It was quite dramatic as Francisco reminisce those moments. He saw their happy moment until they married and she got pregnant with the three brats and those brats were a pain in the ass. But someone remind him of Anastasia and that is Sabrina which he had wish was his own daughter instead.


    Bad thing was, Anastasia died in the fire. He was nning to keep her and brainwash her. Yet the worst happened.


    Catriona had almost read what Francisco had running into his mind. She was disgusted by him. She wanted to smash him and kill him with her bare hands. But just as Sabrina said. There''s no gain if they kill him automatically. Torture is the most effective way of revenge.


    "Death is just an escape. Torture is equivalent to hell." She quoted Sabrina''s words eight years ago when they first met.


    When Marga was ready to leave. Catriona drove fast back to the Alvarez mansion and on the doorstep was Enzo waiting. She didn''t take off her helmet until they went back to the bedroom, she remove her disguise and put it back on the robe.


    "What about a celebration with dad?"


    "Sure." She walk past him while he is pouting and sulking. So she turn back and gave him a light kiss and turn back again. Enzo was shock a little and then he smile cheerfully. "Congrattions on your work. Finally got a lot of followers on Instagram and on your own social website."


    Enzo hugged her from behind while she''s tying her hair. He kisses her neck and hugged her more.


    "Let''s buy a new house." He said and kisses her shoulders.


    "Don''t you want this mansion? Ethan has his own house already. Sabrina has her own vi and few houses under her name and her husband''s¡­" She turn to him.


    "Do you want this house?" He asked and rubbed the small part on her spine with his hands inserted in her shirt.


    "Why would I want this house?"


    "Dad would give it to me since I am thest one who is unmarried. We can live here and build our own family." He said sincerely. It suddenly ache her heart. She never thought of that. Getting married, living with a man and starting a new family.


    She didn''t have a family and she has never thought of having one.


    "Enzo, do you really want me? Have you ever thought of someone else? I am not suitable for you."


    "It''s just your mind telling you that. I want you. Only you. I need you. And there''s no one else in my mind, my heart and in my soul but you. Who the fck said that you aren''t suitable for me?"


    "I¡ª" she creased her brows. "I said that." He pick her up and toss her on bed.


    "Then I''ll teach you a lesson." He grin.


    "What kind of lesson again? I thought we are going to celebrate with your father?"


    "Dad is still contacting my siblings for dinner." He remove his shirt and then help her take off her clothes. Then they both stop when Versace jump on the bed. So Enzo, pick the big dog in his arms and coax him then put him outside the door.


    He lock the door and grin at Catriona who''s waiting for him.

 Chapter 93 Next Wedding?

    <h4>93 Next Wedding?</h4>


    Sabrina and Gabriel had arrive just on time for the dinner. Ethan and Aria are already in the living room. As soon as Sabrina saw Aria her eyes widens. Aria''s stomach was swollen. Damn it, her brother is good at making babies. She wanted one but¡ªit''s not yet their time for that.


    Gabriel also eyed Aria''s stomach and nce at Sabrina. Then he murmur in her ear.


    "I''ll make babies with you after you are done with your stuffs." She grin and started kissing his face.


    "Where''s Enzo?" Ethan asked her father who greeted them.


    Ferdinand''s face lightens seeing Sabrina and Ethan and he was over joyed to see Aria pregnant. He said that it might be triplets and that''s when Ethan make an announcement that it was twins. It was good then.


    "Extra careful Ethan. Aria needs a lot of calcium and iron. When your mom was pregnant with the three of you¡ªit was hard carrying the three of you but we were overjoyed when the three of you came into this world." Ferdinand said. "Where''s Enzo?" He asked. Ethan cleared his throat and they didn''t say anything.


    They already know what''s keeping Enzo in his room. Versace run down from stairs and jump in front of Sabrina. Sabrina kneel down and started scratching Versace''s chin. After what seemed like thirty minutes that they stay in the living room and chatting with each other Enzo walk down stairs with Catriona.


    He was too cheerful and he even greet Sabrina with hug and kisses even Gabriel who flinches on Enzo''s greetings. Enzo even gave Aria a big hug and kisses on cheeks after he had recover from his surprise on her big stomach. He even hold it and press his ears to hear inside.


    "Okay that''s enough." Ethan pushes him away.


    "I''m going to be an uncle!" he said and even hugged his brother. "Good job bro."


    "He''s over joyed." Ethan told Aria and Aria just giggle.


    Catriona gave her boss a look and Sabrina just shrugged. Then Marga enters with paper bags of Dior in her hands.


    "Did you just finish shopping at this time?" Ferdinand asked as he greets her. "Go upstairs and change. We''re going to have dinner."


    "I just ate my dinner outside." Marga said and walk upstairs.


    Sabrina eyed the Dior brand and Catriona gave her a sign about something. Sabrina immediately got it. Catriona must have witness Marga meeting with Francisco. Their dinner wasn''t that grand but simple yet the dishes includes the triplet''s favorites.


    Sabrina was feeding her husband since he''s been tired from his loads of work. His vice-president also the COO was on vacation leave so he have to handle few matters.


    "Congrattion on the growing business." Ferdinand said to Enzo and Ethan.


    "It was actually Sabrina''s visions." Ethan said.


    "As expected of my Princess." Ferdinandplimented Sabrina. She just nod and sipped on her wine.


    "Sabrina is very much creative in her way." Gabriel said.


    "She got it from her mom." Ferdinand replied. It was the first time that they had talk about their mother over dinner. Sabrina didn''t react much and just remain cool.


    "Uhm, Dad. I was thinking, would this house be mine soon?" Immediately Enzo said that, everyone stayed quiet and Catriona stopped eating. "I mean, my siblings have their own houses and I am still living here¡ªwhen I get married I also need a house."


    "This house is already named after the three of you. As well as the Mondragon Mansion." Ferdinand said.


    "Ohhh¡­ so I can choose where to stay since my two siblings already have their own house."


    "It will be up to you and your siblings. So you''re already nning for the wedding? The two of you seemed to be into each other and hard to separate¡­ I am also getting old so you better give me grandchildren soon."


    Catriona started chocking after hearing Ferdinand''s wishes. Good thing that she''s not eating nor drinking. She look at Sabrina and Sabrina just shrugged her shoulders.


    "So when will the next wedding be?" Ferdinand asked Enzo. Enzo''s grin faded and nce at Catriona who gave him a deadly re.


    "Soon. Just soon." He said and hold Catriona''s thigh and squeeze it a little.


    After the dinner, they talk more in the patio and Enzo was hosting it. He make fun of his siblings and Gabriel. Catriona couldn''t help butugh whenever Enzo try to harass Gabriel and Sabrina would cover Gabriel and push Enzo away readying her martial arts technique.


    Ethan and Aria went to their room in the mansion and just as what Enzo''s father said. He did be more careful. But Aria''s needs wasn''t just food and drinks and care¡ªshe also need sex that she have to wean on him and said that it will be fine but he''s afraid.


    So he had to search on google about it. On the safe position, Aria and Ethan made love. He was happy since it''s been a very long time since theyst made love. Aria ask for more and Ethan dotingly gave her pleasure and be extra-careful.


    "You are getting more and more bold these days." He mutter in her ear. She smile and hold his hand that was caressing her stomach.


    "It must be the hormones¡­" She mutter.


    "What would be the name of our twins?" he asked as he lovingly caress her swollen stomach. "It will be probably daughters."


    "But I want sons."


    "I want to spoil little princesses." He said as he started imaging little princess that looks like Aria, how adorable would it be? She pouted.


    "I want you to spoil only me."


    "You should''ve said that before we make babies? So I wont bother about babies first and just spoil you." He tease. "But I''ll still spoil you my wife. You are my one and only woman." He sat up and bent down a little on his sulking wife. "How do you want me to spoil you then?" his hand caress down to her navel and more down¡­


    "I''ll let you have your way to appease me." She grin. He grin back at her and kisses her curves down to her hips then to her side.


    He was down there and hey her back t down gently and spread her legs.


    "Will this do?" He asked. She hums and bit her lower lip.


    ???


    Sabrina was still awake and let her husband sleep since he''s too tired from work. She was tired from her ownunching of the building but she wasn''t that exhausted to think about Veronica who got kidnapped by Tony to Maldives.


    "Brina." Gabriel calls though he''s too sleepy, he knew that she was still awake.


    "Go sleep, my love." She said and started brushing his hair to coax him back to sleep. He took her hand and kisses it. Holding it until he had fallen back to sleep.


    Sabrina''s thought diverge to Gabriel. When Gabriel saw Aria''s stomach a while ago, his eyes show amazement. She knew that he wanted her to get pregnant but she failed to give it to him in their first honeymoon. Now that she was near in her ns, she can''t give him children yet. It is too risky for her.


    When his hand ungrip from hers, she slowly pull her hand and nted a kiss on his forehead. She put her robe on and left the room. Then she went to Enzo''s room and knock there. It opens and Catriona got out and closes the door.


    Catriona gave her the recording that she took while spying on Marga and Francisco. She nodded and went back to her room. She sat down on her sofa and watch the video. She read Francisco''s lips. She was calm and silent as always.


    "You want your Queen back, thene and get her." She utter and turn off the tablet.


    She was about to go back to bed to be with her husband but her phone rings. It was Veronica from Maldives so she answer it.


    "How do I get rid of Tony Lawson?" She wanted tough at Veronica''s question. "I am ready for my mission. Give me orders." She hang up and texted her.


    "It''s hard to get rid of a Lawson. Learn how to flirt." She said.


    "Understand."


    Sabrina wanted tough. She was just kidding her but she took it. Anyway Veronica needed it. She''s a natural flirt when ites to Tony. She had witness it somehow. But she can''t do it with another man. Veronica is disgusted with males.


    "I want my wife¡­" Gabriel mutter. She put down her phone and remove her robe. Then she snuggle on him.


    "Ayioo¡­ don''t sulk my hubby. Your wife is here." She started kissing his face. He pouted and she kisses it. "Sleep. You need more sleep."

 Chapter 94 Passionate Love Underwater

    <h4>94 Passionate Love Underwater</h4>


    The aquamarine waters in Maldives was tempting Veronica to jump from the ne by just looking at it from above. Soon, she''ll have her skin touched that water. This was supposed to be her peaceful and rxing vacation but there are lots of obstacles in life and that includes the yboy that is clinging onto her.


    As soon as theynded on the mainnd, there was a boat ready for the two of them. It seemed this millionaire guy is always ready on getaway. She put her sunsses on and love how the sun kisses her skin. But another thing that kisses her skin was his lips. She glower at him and was about to nudge him but he interrupt her by pulling her slowly to the boat.


    She emotionlessly follow him to the boat. The wind blew a little strong and almost blew her hat away so she held unto it. Once they are settled on the boat, he keep putting his hand on her and wrapped his arms around her small waist. He then shove his face on her neck. She nudge him and he just rubbed her abdominal.


    "Stop that." She warn him but he was a flirt and was clingy. Does he cling like this to every woman he met? She should have goosebumps¡­instead it gives her warmth.


    "The sun makes me sleepy." He yawns and kisses her neck stealthily. She nudge him hard and he groan.


    There are other couples on the boat and they are both loving and almost make out on the bench. She rolled her eyes and let him have his way. He will get tired eventually.


    She thought that they will be in the cottages but to her amazement¡ªhe booked an underwater hotel. Known as Conrad Maldives Rangali Ind. There''s only one bed and all she want to do is drop her body on the bed and be amazed on the fishes roaming around them. She felt like she was breathing with the fishes. She want to have her own vi or house like this. She''s already preparing to build her own personal vi that has an underwater room.


    She squeal when he pick her up and toss her on the bed. He remove his shirt and capture her lips.


    "This is perfect for honeymoon, don''t you think?" He tease.


    Sabrina said that she need to learn how to flirt. She knows how to flirt and without doing anything at all¡ªshe could seduce him. Catriona''s seduction was dancing and with her eyes¡ªshe could make a mane into his pants but she has no intention to have Catriona''s skills. She didn''t like seducing. It disgust her.


    "Honeymoon your ass!" she smack his chest. Heugh and roll on the other side. He smack her beautiful tight round ass.


    "I have a pretty butt and you have to¡­ what do you think it will do to me?" he asked with yawn. "It''s cool here, let''s get naked."


    She sat up and remove her dress leaving her bikini. Then she strode to the bathroom while removing her bra and left it on the floor. He watch her every move and wait for her to remove thest piece but as she enter the bathroom, it closes and he didn''t get a chance to see that pretty butt that he''s talking about.


    He groan and calls her name out.


    "V! I haven''t gotten a glimpse of it¡ªbare!"


    Veronica couldn''t help but tough. She remove thest piece and toss it in theundry basket then she turn on the shower and took her ponytail, tie her hair into a messy bun. She took the soap and run it around her body and face. She stop from rubbing the soap when she felt that someone entered the bathroom.


    She stopped as his footsteps get closer. Darn it! He had seen her naked and it doesn''t matter to her if he saw her naked again. Just not to touch her but he did touch her and he hugged her from behind. His arms tightens around her and it felt¡ªsad.


    "What are you doing?" She felt that his thing was poking her on her butt though he''s wearing hisst cover down there.


    "Let me hold you like this." He mutter in his husky seductive voice.


    "Can youst long? I am naked here¡­ please take note of that."


    "Naked is good." She felt his smile and suddenly it didn''t make her sad that he was sad a while ago. What was he? Bipr. "Can you watch me?" she frown at his question. He let her go and he''s doing something from her back


    "Watch you¡ªwhat?" She was curious on what was on his mind then something she had concluded. Oh geez! When she turn around the first thing, she saw him naked and then his hard thing down there. "Oh shit!" she immediately turn back.


    "Watch me." He said. "And my buddy here isn''t a shit. It''s called penis. This has been struggling for days because of you so now help me out so it would calm down."


    "You serious?"


    "Yeah," he took her hand. "I don''t mean to scare you like that. Its your first time seeing this big in actual?" She pull her hand back but he didn''t let it go. "Rx it won''t bite."


    "I''m going to fucking kill you Tony." She was in rage of anger. But there''s no way that she could retaliate so she remain calm. If this happened on her mission, she should be ready.


    "Baby, can you really kill someone who''s as charming as me?" He show her how to hold it and he reach her face and kisses her nose. "Help me with this and I''ll do the same."


    "Do the same?¡ªNo! I don''t need your¡­" he shut her up with his mouth and she melted.


    "Stroke it like this." He hold her hand that''s holding him down there and teach her how to do it. "Don''t grip on it, dear¡­ you might break it." So she hold it lightly and stroke it. "That''s it¡­"


    The scene in the bathroom was steamy. His kiss was passionate like he was making love to her. He touch her everywhere while she was pleasuring him. It didn''t take long when he had his release and that''s when he let her mouth go. He hold her hand that is wrapping around him.


    "Satisfied?" She asked in rough voice.


    "Satisfied for now. I don''t mean to scare you, darling. I''ll wash you up now."


    He turn her around and the water washes her body. He wrapped his arms around her, pull her to him so she could lean on him then rub her down there. She hold his wrist to stop him but he mutters to her in a very seductive way that send electricity through her body.


    "I''ll take care of you." He murmur and his fingers¡ªplease her down there. She moan and she lost her mind. Damn it. The underwater scene just makes her lost her mind. She had never lost her mind like this.


    She never let anyone touch her. But when ites to him¡ªeverything flipped upside down. She moan loudly and hold onto him.


    "That''s right¡­ You are so hot, Veronica¡­" He mutter and suck her neck.


    It didn''t take long when she had her first release. Wow, was it that amazing? She asked herself. Did Catriona get addicted to sex because of this release? Still her mind is swirling.


    "Sweet." He muttered seductively. He reach the soap and rubbed it across her chest. "See how hard your nipples are." He mutter and kisses her ear. "Now I understand that it is your first time." She didn''t say anything and try to gather herself.


    Soon, they got out from the bathroom and without wordsing from their mouth, they put their clothes on. She went to the kitchen and heard moaning. Then she found the couple from a while ago who is also renting half of the vi screwing like rabbits on the kitchen counter. Both of them are naked and they didn''t stop when they saw her.


    She had no reaction and they even smiled at her and ask her if she want to join. Goosebumps run around her body. She was disgusted. She went to the fridge and grab the foods she needs then she went back to bed.


    Just when she''s eating, Tony enter the room and was stupefied.


    "You must have seen the couple in the kitchen." He said and sat down in front of her.


    "I will never eat in that kitchen."


    "Do you want me to book another vi? The one that we both could only upy?" He asked as he tuck the strands of her hair at the back of her ear.


    "I like it in here." She said and enjoy the eels and other fishes around.


    "I have to warn you about those two." He caress her beautiful face. "Those couple like fooling around so¡ªif the man tries to make a move on you¡ª"


    "I know how to defend myself."


    "Good. What do you want to do this day then?"


    "Nothing¡ªprobably enjoy the view for a while."


    "Don''t you want to make love with me?" He asked. She look at him sharply. "Let''s get married today."


    She never thought that he would ask her something like that.

 Chapter 95 I only want you in my bed

    <h4>95 I only want you in my bed</h4>


    Veronica wanted to smack his head. But she remain calm and confuse at the same time. He lifted her passport and she only look at it. With the passbook, they could get married. He even prepare an engagement ring and another set of rings.


    "If I make love to a virgin it only means that I will be tied up with her forever." He took her ring finger and was about to slid the ring but she pull her hand away.


    "I didn''t even say eyes to your proposal. Do you think I am dumb to just marry you? If you badly need sex then I can give it to you. Just tell me how many you want. The woman outside seemed to enjoy threesome."


    "Hey!" he said aloud. "Don''t say such thing. I don''t like threesome. I only want you with me¡ªalone! Got it?" It was like he''s talking to a deaf person. She roll her eyes. "Before we do it¡ªI want us to get married."


    "And if we don''t get along after marriage?"


    "Then we won''t get along. Its as simple as that."


    "Do you really think I am stupid, Tony?" She asked him a little agitated.


    "No." He took her left hand again. "I think you are the smartest person I know. The one that I am head over heels with. Though we''ve only spent few months together¡ªI know within myself that I only want you in my bed. No one else."


    "So, you just want me to be your sex buddy?"


    "Not just sex buddy."


    "But a house wife that would wash your underwear and cook for you and even¡ª"


    "I don''t expect that from my wife. What I expect is for my wife to be free¡ªnot to flirt around and have sex with anyone¡ªto be free to do the things she want. You don''t need to be responsible to iron my clothes or wash my underwear. I can hire someone for that"


    "I think you are stupid." She pull her hand and took the frozen raspberry and starts eating it.


    Just when she''s about to say another word, they both got interrupted with screaming outside. It wasn''t an emergency scream but that of two people pleasuring each other. Tony got angry so he pull her phone and contact someone.


    "We are moving¡ª"


    "It''s alright. I don''t mind hearing them scream. I can plug something in my ear¡­however, it was too disturbing


    Do they have to fuck on the kitchen counter table? What''s the use of the bedroom?"


    "These foreign people are too liberated so¡ªlet''s have a moment on our own, what do you think?"


    She sigh and continue eating. Soon she''ll swim with the fishes and let him do whatever he want. He stop when she ignore him so he pull something from his pocket. Small ne chains and put the engagement ring on it then ce it on her


    "I will never change my mind even though I meet thousands of beautiful women around." He took hisptop and went to bed.


    She finish eating her food, stood in front of the long bench and watch the fishes. She sat down with cross legs in meditating pose and rxes her mind. The ne felt heavy and she never wear any nes or a ring. Woman like her don''t do romance. Tony was a hopeless romantic man and she is¡ªsomeone who would never do romance.


    She was in deep thought when a plush thing was throw on her back. She tried to ignore the small pillow that he''s throwing at her. But he throws another on her back and then another after another so she turn around and caught the big pillow. She gave him a deadly look and he sigh and make that pretty eyes like he was admiring her.


    "You are so seductive with those eyes, my darling."


    "I will fcking kill you!" She was smashing the pillow with her bare hands then she went to bed and straddle him while smacking the pillow on his face. Heugh while covering his arms to his face.


    "Damn, you are so strong, baby." He pull the pillow and she fall down on his chest. He hugged her. "I wonder how strong you will be when we make love."


    She could hear his heart beat a little rapid, he sigh and hold her like that. She stayed with him like that for a moment. It wasfortable andforting. He hug her tightly and kisses her top head. She wasn''t used to hugs and even Catriona doesn''t like it. But now she knows that somehow¡ªhugs are therapeutic.


    "Veronica, tell me about yourself?"


    "My father is a bastard. My mother is dead. I live on my own." She said it short. It was all truth.


    "Then¡ªyou are lucky to have me."


    "I don''t need anyone in my life." She said and still snuggle on him.


    "Hmm, really? Everyone of us need someone. Just like¡ªI need you."


    "Because you want to fck with me?"


    "I want to make love to you."


    "Your thing wouldn''t fit." She said bluntly. Heugh aloud and roll over her.


    "Darling, it might hurt at first but I am sure that you''ll enjoy every inch of me." He kiss her brow lightly. "Let''s get married first before making love."


    "Fck you."


    "Hmm." He shove his face on her neck, inhaling her enticing scent. The next he did was kissing her neck and licking it. Then he kisses her neck hard with a loud kissing sound. She pinch his sides and heugh.


    "You just smell so good." He then shove his face between her chest and kisses each sides. She smack him again. "I had seen it so far. I had touch it but¡ªI want to have my mouth on it. How about that?"


    "If you keep doing that¡ªI''m going to kill you." She warn him. He pouted.


    "But how do you exin the moaning in the shower?"


    "It''s your fault!" she use him. He giggles.


    "It was my fault for being aroused."


    There''s another sound outside. These couples have a lot of energy to waste. Annoying! She sigh and let him have his way and harass her. He didn''t go further. He''s only kissing the skin that''s just showing. She didn''t kiss him back. She don''t really know how to but base on how Tony kiss her mouth passionately¡ªit was never hard to learn.


    The couple from the outside quiet down. Tony had fallen asleep on her chest. She was about to close her eyes but her phone chimes and she reach it. Catriona just texted her.


    "I''m off to Switzend." Catriona texted.


    "Then give your lover a goodbye kiss." Veronica replied.


    "No need for that. Where are you?"


    "Maldives in an underwater bed. The bastard is sleeping on top of me." Veronica texted back.


    "Romantic!"


    "Shut up!" Veronica replied furiously. "Don''t get yourself killed. We still have to kill someone else."


    "Got it!"


    ???


    Catriona didn''t pack much from his room. She just took most of her important things. She make love to him few timesst night and she''s not intending to tell him that she''s leaving. It will take months. Versace was sitting and watching her pack. Then she kneel down and kisses Versace''s muzzle.


    She then nce at Enzo who''s snoring a little. So she went to him slowly and kisses his forehead lightly. She left the room and found Margaing out from her room.


    "It seems that you are leaving." Marga who''s wearing her night gown crosses her arms.


    "Don''t be toopetent that am leaving here and note back. I''ll just finish somethings ande back eventually. By the way, I''m off to another country any souvenir requests?"


    "No. I can buy my own things."


    "That''s because you have a sugar daddy backing you up?" She grin and then leave her baffled. "We are both bastards." She mutter and left. Outside the house, Tequ is already waiting with his car.


    "Did you say goodbye to your lover?" Tequ asked as he open the door.


    "No need to say goodbye." She gets in and Tequ followed.


    "Our mission is tough this time Catriona." He drove the car away from the mansion as Catriona watch the house getting smaller and smaller from the rear mirror. "It''s Francisco''s biggest asset."


    "I know. The mission is more important than anything."


    "But you''ll miss your lover¡­"


    "Missing someone isn''t part of this mission."


    Tequ sigh as he nce at Catriona''s face. They both know what''s going to happen.

 Chapter 96 Enzos broken hear

    <h4>96 Enzo''s broken hear</h4>


    It was early in the morning when Sabrina arrived in the headquarters to see Catriona and Tequ depart. The ambassador of Switzend is with her on the runway of the airne. Brandy and Whiskey is with her and watch Tequ and Catastrophe standing in front of Sabrina in attention like they are facing the President of the country or the General.


    They salute at her and Sabrina salute back. She gave each of them a letter card which contains Sabrina''s words.


    Struggle. Never Fail. Survive.


    Those words was simple but it all contains Sabrina''s trust in them and her worry as well. Tequ and Catriona was in a very dangerous mission. The facility that they are going to attack does not only release illegal drugs but other hazardous chemicals that they release. In other words, they are also making bombs and tear gas.


    The makers of new weapons and other agents had gather around and they all salute to Tequ and Catriona to give them a good luck for this dangerous mission. Only her team and Veronica knows this mission. Other A-Special Agents are off limits from this mission.


    Catriona and Tequ enter the private jet that is only used for this special mission.


    "Boss, how long do you think it will take?" Brandy asked. She only had given them six months but it might take longer than that.


    ???


    Enzo woke up from a weird dream that Catriona left him for another man. It was just weird and Versace keep on tugging the sheet. He nce at the clock. Four in the morning and Catriona wasn''t around. Maybe she did left him for another man so he immediately put his clothes on took his motorbike keys and search on the wardrobe to found that her briefcase that contains her special weapons are gone.


    "Fuck!" He immediately run downstairs and drove his motorbike almost making it fly to the headquarters and directly went to the departure of the airnes.


    The private jet just flew and the agents are leaving. He stop in front of Sabrina and hold her arms.


    "Turn it back!" he told her. She only look at him nkly. Like the old Sabrina. Cold and dangerous. "Brina, turn it back please!"


    "Don''t be stupid." She speak and it didn''t surprise Enzo. It only means that Sabrina this time is on her revenge mood. Enzo drop his shoulders and just look at the ne that gets smaller and smaller as it goes up and up.


    "Are you that desperate to get your justice?" Enzo asked her. Sabrina re at him coldly. If a re could only kill¡ªEnzo would be already dead.


    "Don''t question me this time Enzo. From both of us, Catriona will choose me over you." She said it low and only the two of them could hear her say it.


    Enzo keep quiet and just watch Sabrina leave. How Sabrina could gave Catriona to him quickly and took her immediately after those sweet moments that they shared. Last night was the most passionate and the sweetest love making he ever had with her. Catriona did it well and the sweetness be his bitterness. Like a sugar that has been over cooked in a pan.


    Sabrina left in a very cold aura and still he don''t understand why. Why his sweet baby sister turns into a cold and vengeful person? What happened back then that makes her invincible and ruthless? She build her own army and be sessful to it. Years ago was it more than just killing their mother?


    Instead of going back home, he followed her to her office and she sat down casually on her chair. He then stood in front of her.


    "Send me Switzend. I will help them with the mission."


    "There''s no need of your help."


    "Tell me, what happened back then?"


    "Do you really want to know that?" She raise her eyes to him. "Can you take it all when I tell you everything?"


    "I will take it all. Please, tell me what happened." She remain quiet and just look down on the papers as she read it. "Sabrina!" He raises his voice to her. "Please, tell me." He pleaded. But she remain quiet and like he wasn''t there at all. He knows that he couldn''t make her talk anymore. So she left defeated.


    He arrive on the mansion like his life was doom. The sunshine life that he''s living suddenly became gloomy where rain, lightning and thunder only exist. Catriona is the only woman who existed in his world. She was his love of his life. Even though she might be cold toward him¡ªthere are times that Catriona show concern in odd way but he knows her too well.


    Versace meet him and his tail stop wiggling.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up sooner?" He me Versace who whimpers and make a crying sound then he turn back from him and run away. He exhales and smack his head. Catriona will kill him. "Sorry. Versace!" He calls and follow him. "I''m sorry."


    He found Versace on his room and on the corner with Catriona''s shirt. Versace turn back from him and face the wall. Ethan sat down and patted Versace but he growl at him.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it." He said sincerely. "It''s just¡ªI am frustrated that she left without saying anything. I am worried that something might happened bad to her. I even don''t have any idea on my sister''s n."


    Versace seemed to forgive him when he turn back to Enzo and crawl in hisp and hug him. Enzo hug him back and kisses Versace''s top head.


    "There''s only you and me¡­ now."


    ???


    Sabrina was in front inside the control room and the best hackers that she hired are already covering up Catastrophe and Tequ''s mission. One of the hackers was with Catastrophe and Tequ to guide them on the mission. Although the two could finish the mission without any technical help¡ªit was still practical to have one.


    Sabrina block Enzo''s ess to the A-Special Mission certainly to Catriona''s files. It was highly ssified and although only Catriona, Tequ and the hacker on a code name Thunder know this mission together with Veronica¡­ Enzo might trace her ns.


    Sabrina went to her office and sat down until a call came up and she answer it.


    "Why did you leave too early?" Gabriel asked in husky voice, sounding like he just woke up.


    "I have important things to do here. But I''ll be early home to cook you dinner."


    "Hmm¡­ I just miss you. I wanted to wake up everyday just to see you yet you left the house too early."


    "Sorry, Hubby. It''s just something important that I have to leave early." She said in honeyed voice.


    "It''s okay¡­ juste home¡­ it''s Sunday."


    "I will." She hang up with a heavy heart.


    She suddenly feel bad for her brother. But no matter what happens, she has to do it. It was nned and she''s only few steps away from torturing Francisco and Janine. She then turn on theputer and monitor Janine on the cold cell. She''s the only one on the cell she will surely get crazy for being alone.


    She watch as Janine shouts on the guards who totally ignore her and on how she roam around and probably contemting on how to escape. She''s getting impatient that no one was rescuing her.


    "Ohhh, Janine. What you did to my mother was heavier than your situation right now."

 Chapter 97 Eat you up

    <h4>97 Eat you up</h4>


    Veronica woke up with a little stiff arms. She look around and found his face between her chest. She rolled her eyes and pushes him but he wrapped his arms around her tightly. Men. They only wanted women with big boobs.


    "Get up, I''m hungry!" She try to push him and it''s eight in the evening.


    "I''m hungry too¡­ I could eat you up."


    Eat her up? She thought of him bing carnivorous or cannibal. But on Tony''s thoughts it was the other way around of eating her up.


    "Are you¡ªa psychopath or something?" She asked. He sigh and sat up like a zombie looking at her with bored eyes.


    "You should watch sex tutorial for you to know it." He reach the tablet on the corner and started searching.


    "What?" She asked quizzically.


    "Do you want me to demonstrate?" He spread her legs and kneel in between. "You are too innocent when ites to this."


    "Hey!" She was about to pull her legs back but he hold her still.


    "I''m going to demonstrate it to you." He pushes her dress up and reach her white panties.


    "There''s no need. I don''t need to learn it." She said just to stop him. But it didn''t stop him from doing it.


    Soon, the room''s temperature increase and she was moaning and her toes curls up. She grab the sheet and watch him eat her up down there. Her face was flushed¡­ her nipples are hard and damn¡ªeverything he did was just good.


    Tony watch her beautiful expression. Her face was flushed like it was touched by pink roses. The way she bit her lip was enough seductive to stir him up and those rough breathing¡ªshe just look heavenly. After pleasuring her, he crawl up to her and kiss her lips and admire her.


    She''s still panting and flushed. Damn it, this woman knows well on how to seduce him without doing anything at all.


    "Satisfied?" He ask in husky voice. He traces few kisses on her neck and suck her skin on the sensitive spot.


    "Tony, I am serious hungry." She said while rubbing her stomach.


    "Sorry, okay."


    They went to the kitchen where the chef of the vi. Tony request few dishes that would fill his woman''s empty stomach. She waited while eating few fruits and paddling her feet from the high stool like a child. It look adorable when she''s flushed and probably thinking on what he did to her a while ago.


    He reach her hand that''s holding a frozen strawberry then he take a bite and finish it all from her fingers and suck the juices from her fingers. She frown at him and took the strawberry away.


    "Hey, I am hungry as well."


    "Go find yourself some food." She shooed him. He reach her knee and she smack his hand.


    "Ow!" Tony rubbed his hand and re at her. "It''s just strawberry!" She give him a bored look. "Okay, sorry." He wanted to tease her but since they aren''t in bed¡ªand she seemed not in a good mood, he dy it a little.


    Their food came up and the noisy couple from the other roome out and greet them. They were about to sat down with them but Veronica speaks.


    "My boyfriend and I are having our own moment. So please find yourselves another table." She said coldly. Hearing the word boyfriend makes Tony excited though he knew that it was only meant for them not to approach them.


    "But isn''t it great if we have a double date?" The woman in br hair said cheerfully. Veronica reach her knife and slice is gracefully on the steak. It look so dangerous like she''s ready to slit someone''s throat but for him it was sexy.


    "Sorry, my darling isn''t in a good mood." Tony said in very nice way.


    "Let them have their moment, sweetie." The man said and Tony even saw how the man eyed Veronica''s chest.


    Veronica is wearing a V-neck dress¡ªa little lower, flowery and has no sleeve. So it shows her cleavage and how beautiful it was shaped. Tony reach his knife and wanted to remove the man''s eyeballs. But soon, the couple left to another table.


    "Next time, wear more clothes."


    "What do you mean?" she eat the slice of steak and chew it carefully.


    "That man just peek on your chests. I''m really going to remove his eyeballs." He hissed in low sound.


    She bit her lower lip to avoidughing. While they are eating, her phone suddenly chimes and she open it to find a message from Catriona.


    "Switzend with Tequ. Never tell Enzo our location."


    "I''ll destroy the evidence." Veronica replied as she delete her conversation with Catriona. Then suddenly her phone started ringing. It was Enzo so she answer it casually.


    "What?"


    "Nica, uhh, I was just wondering¡ªdo you know about Sabrina''s mission for Cat and Tequ?" He asked.


    "No." She answer casually. She''s good at lying and she even defeated the lie detector.


    "I know that you are good at lying."


    "Why would I lie to you? Besides, I have nothing to do with her business. Ask your sister."


    "Veronica¡­" Enzo sound so desperate. "I love Catriona¡­ How could I live like this?"


    "Then you are wrong to choose her. I''m eating right now and I don''t want to hear anything regarding that." She hang up and continue eating.


    "Who was that?" Tony asked. "Seemed like you sound too cold."


    "That''s Enzo." Tony nodded.


    "Enzo was Catriona''s boyfriend, right?" She didn''t say anything from his question. And had thought deep. Catriona and she has the same fate. They will eventually leave the person that care about them. Because that''s what it should be. They never should get involve into other people''s lives.


    She look up at Tony without any emotions. What Tony did to her a while ago was very pleasurable that she lost her sanity. She can''t keep this rtionship. But how is she going to avoid him? He''s too clingy and he¡ªhe make her turn into someone else.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Tony asked and propped his elbow on the table and smile at him. "It''s so sexy, darling. Don''t make me eat you up here in the table."


    "I wanted to ask you a question."


    "Uhuh." He tilt his head admiring her beautiful seductive face.


    "Why do you want to marry me?"


    "Because I want you."


    "It doesn''t include love¡ªyou only lusted me."


    "Honey, every part of you is all I want. Mostly¡ªI wanted to have your heart."


    "You are really stupid. I wonder how you be a COO." She shook her head and continue eating. He was surprise on herment. He chuckled and took the napkin and was about to throw it to her but he bent down and wipe it on her lips a little rough.


    "I will make that smart mouth shut eventually."


    "How?" She challenge him and sipped on her wine.


    "Do you want me demonstrate right here and right now?" He asked seductively.


    "Do you want them to watch us?" She cock her head on the couple that are flirting with their food and ncing at them.


    Tony was doesn''t like the couple and the man that keep eying his woman so he reach her hand and kisses it.


    "Darling, I''ll make them evacuate this vi so I could demonstrate you on how to do it."


    He ce at the shinning ring on her neck. It will be looking good if she wore it on her left ring finger.


    "When are you going to put that on your finger?" He suddenly asked. Veronica chuckled and pull her hand.


    "Tony, do you really think that I would marry you?"


    "No. I have a wishful thinking. I might be pervert these past few days to you but¡ªit''s been months since I keep holding on to this. I won''t back down."

 Chapter 98 Hold the world for you

    <h4>98 Hold the world for you</h4>


    Sabrina arrive home with ingredients that she''s going to make for the dinner. She look extremely tired from over thinking. All of those faded when her husband is waiting for her in the living room reading some documents. The butler took all grocery and she climb into her husband''sp and start kissing his face.


    "What''s up?" He hold her back and responded on her kiss. "What happened?"


    "Nothing."


    He knows that she wouldn''t just open up to him so he pull her into a hug tofort her. She shove her face on his neck and the sadness that she''s been masking with cold expression shows. Gabriel can feel it so he let her have all the time to show all of the emotions that she''s been covering with that bossy look.


    "It''s okay¡­ I will always be here to hold the world for you. I will always be here to cover you up and protect you."


    "Gabby¡­"


    "Hmm."


    "Would you still hold the world for me even I had killed many men?" She mutter.


    "As what I said a while ago¡­ I will always be here for you. No matter how many men you killed. I can also kill for you."


    She shove her face on his shoulder and she bit his shoulder as tears falls from her eyes. She''s been holding back but now, her husband is here ready to do anything for her. He caress her head and kisses her hair. He then carried her upstairs with her legs wrapped around her.


    She keep on weeping until she had fallen asleep. The dinner had been forgotten. So he ask the butler to cook instead. He watch her sleep for a while then he proceed on checking up the details on her business. It was growing than he expected. Everything are precise from the ns and from the proposal. His wife is a real genius.


    When he sat down on the sofa and ready to read the documents, there''s a sudden knock on the door. He stood and strode to open the door.


    "Sir, Master Enzo is waiting in the living room."


    He nce at Sabrina and he nodded. He went downstairs and found Enzo sitting on the sofa and drinking a ss of water. His clothes are crumpled and it looks like he''s been living like a beggar.


    "What''s up?"


    "Where''s Sabrina?" He asked desperately.


    "She''s asleep." He sat down in front of him and he spread his arms on the sofa and rxed. "What''s the matter?"


    "Please, help me pursue her to give Catriona''s location."


    Now, Gabriel understood why his wife was so sad and so in pain a while ago. His heart was stabbed multiple times and over and over again just recalling how painful she look. His heart clenches and he doesn''t want his wife to cry anymore.


    "So it is your fault." Gabriel said usingly. "If Sabrina had given Catriona a task¡ªI advise you to never get in to it and make it more difficult for your sister. Enzo, Sabrina knows that you are fond of Catriona but¡ªdo you really have to make it difficult for her just to protect you? Sabrina have a lot of problems in her te and I don''t want to see her suffer."


    "Gab, I just wanted to know where Catriona is."


    "Did you think that if you know her location she''ll be safe?" Gabriel asked him. "Did you think that she''ll choose you over Sabrina? Your sister built this to get justice, if you love your sister you wouldn''t make things difficult for her."


    Enzo thought long. He wasn''t enough for Catriona. He was too straight forward to her and he should''ve showered her with love and sweetness than to straightly fck her in his bed. If he would go back the time¡ªhe would never change anything. Because what they did in bed was love making though it was one sided. His heart only beats for her and it''s like the other end of the red string that he''s holding was tied up to Catriona yet it was tangled in different direction.


    "Even if you are her brother¡ªif you hurt her I will never think twice of hurting you back."


    "I understand."


    "Do you really understand? The pain that she''s been holding for eleven years never left her. It was like a cancer. She never say anything because she doesn''t want the two of you get hurt. What she witness was untold¡ªthat''s because she don''t want her love ones to get hurt." Gabriel said it slow and gently. Like he was the one who''s feeling the pain. The unknown pain that Sabrina has been holding.


    Enzo''s tear fall from his life eye and he immediately wipe it and he stood with sniffle.


    "I''m sorry for disturbing you. I will go now." He turn back.


    "Enzo," Gabriel calls. "We don''t know what happened back then¡ªbut I wanted you to know that it pains her. I hate seeing her shoulder it all by herself."


    "I am a useless brother. Forgive me, Gab. Please take care of her."


    Soon, Enzo left with a broken heart. His heart doesn''t just ache because of Catriona but it also ache for his sister. He exhales and went directly to the Elite Bar to the Presidential room. He started drinking there and almost emptying everything on the shelves.


    He was indeed a useless brother. He contemted all night and pass out in the sofa. Brandy who has been there to monitor Enzo. Poor guy. He choose the wrong woman to love. They all know that Catriona wasn''t the person that should get involve in love.


    Brandy soon took him back to the mansion and the butlers help him up. Even the adorable dangerous dog wiggle his tail and bark at Enzo who is too drunk to even patted the dog.


    "Hey, Versace!" he calls. Then he started singing Versace on the floor the one that Bruno Mars sang. "Let''s take our time, girl¡­ above us all the stars are watching¡­ there''s no ce I''d rather be in this world. Your eyes are ever lost in¡­"


    "He still got a good voice." Brandy noted and he left. He whistle and the song was still ying on his mind. Thest song syndrome.


    It didn''t took him long to came back to his house. It was simple and minimal. Whiskey is there still ying the video games. He''s also probably broken hearted because of Veronica. So he y with him. He check the time. 2:04 in the morning. He still got time for sleep.


    "So, how''s your heart?" He asked Whiskey.


    "Still looking for a coffin." Whiskey answered bitterly. "Veronica would have that man¡ªTony. She was surely fond of him but she keep denying it. Few more days and they are going to do it at each other."


    "Hmm." He only hums from Whiskey''s mourning. He gets dramatic sometimes¡ªno most of the times. He had recovered from his injuries and Veronica show no signs of care.


    "Tony is handsome but aren''t I attractive and handsome as well?" He killed Brandy in the game and they start all over again.


    "Veronica would always prioritize her job."


    "You sure? Because they are now in Maldives skinny dipping on the deep blue sea."


    Brandy stop moving his fingers from the controller and was surprise on what he said.


    "Don''t you think that you are over reacting?"


    "Why would I over react? It''s the truth. Veronica was poisoned by Tony Lawson. We have to help her find her track."


    "I think it''s better if I help you dig your own grave then. Oh, we should start from your coffin, what color do you like?" Brandy asked sardonically.


    "Pink." Whiskey said and sigh heavily. "Carnation pink."


    Brandy was too surprise on his answer and he almost smack his face. Whiskey took the melted ice cream and sulk there. He look broken hearted and like a kid. So he couldn''t help but ask the big guy.


    "Ahh, do you want an ice cream that isn''t melted?"


    "Please¡­"


    Brandy run to the kitchen and found that there''s no ice cream. Solo pack ice cream are scattered everywhere. He sigh and roll his eyes. He just ate a lot of it. How could he still request for another. It is freaking bad for health so he took a ss of warm water and gave it to him.


    "Here, drink up." Then he patted Whiskey''s head. "Don''t be stupid, okay? Veronica hates men that are stupid."

 Chapter 99 The Man Who Canst be Move

    <h4>99 The Man Who Can''st be Move</h4>


    Aria was tidying up Ethan''s documents. He was reading itst night and had fallen asleep after their passionate love making. After putting it in the brief case, she sat down to rest. She''s been sleepy these past few months and even after waking up¡ªshe couldn''t help but to sleep again.


    He found her rubbing her stomach with yawns. His babies are surely always sleepy. So he made her a ss of milk. He led her to bed and put pillows on her back.


    "Sleep more." He kisses her top head and she drank her milk.


    "When are youing back home?"


    Ethan has to fly to America for his surprise inspection. It might take weeks or a week. When she was his assistant it usually takes a month. So she will probably miss him. He sat down beside her and stroke her swollen tummy.


    "It will only take a week and a half."


    "I''m going to miss you. Call me everyday¡­"


    "I will." He hold her hand. He was worried although the house was secured and there''s enough guards that will protect her and his babies."


    He took the empty ss from her hand and help hery down sideways. He rubbed her back and keep kissing her face lightly. He''s going to miss her badly and their babies.


    "Make love to me again." She said in a seductive voice and with an adorable eyes. He chuckled and reach her hand as he nted a warm kiss on her palm. "Don''t stir up your womanizer side." Heugh at her warning.


    "Baby, since when did I be a womanizer when I am with you? You are always my only woman. To me you are the only one who''s seductive, beautiful and adorable."


    "You always see me as a doll." She pouted.


    "What? You look like a doll. One of a kind and¡ª" He reach her face and look into her tantalizing eyes. "You always make me happy."


    "Okay¡ªso are you going to make love to me or just sweet talk me?"


    Heugh at her question and she frown at him. He move to the other side of the bed after he removed his robe. He made love to her slow and passionate until she was satisfied. He cover the duvet on her body and nted a kiss on her forehead.


    He put on his casual clothes and gave his luggage that she prepare to the butler. He sat down beside her for a while and kisses her lips and her swollen stomach.


    "I love you my angel."


    "Love you¡­" She murmur back and open her tired eyes.


    "Go back to sleep. I''ll be back before you know."


    "Take care of yourself." She pout her lips and he bend down and kiss her passionately.


    Ethan enter his car and look up at the balcony of their room. He hate to leave his wife in that condition but he has to manage thepany. Soon, he arrive at the airport and his male secretary followed him to the first ss coach. Ethan suddenly stop in his track when he saw a man in his peripheral vision. A man in ck suit.


    He slightly nce at the man and since he''s looking directly at him, he look at his face for a while. The man nodded and lifted the ss of champagne. He nod his head and went to his coach. He then asked his secretary about the man''s name.


    "He''s been trying to reach out to ourpany to purchase the Golden VIP Card to all of the stores of Alvarez. He''s the hidden owner of the Dragon bar in Singapore, Francisco no surname."


    "Hmm." He reach his phone and call his sister. It was ringing and then she answer it. "Hey, babe who''s this Francisco guy?" He ask in low voice.


    "Janine''s man."


    "Oh." He was surprised at her answer. But why does he feel like it was more than just Janine''s man. "Can you tell me about it?"


    ''No. Don''t let him have the Golden VIP Card." She hang up.


    "Okay, nice talking to you." He mutters. Why does his sister have this cold aura early in the morning? Didn''t Gabriel satisfy her? He rubbed his chin looking out of the window. He has to know how this Francisco guy gets involved with them. And on why his sister was into torturing him?


    He call Enzo and his phone keeps ringing. But he answered it before the ring ends.


    "Enzo!" A loud bark almost broke his eardrum. "Versace?" The dog barks once. "Where''s Enzo? Did you just¡ªanswer the phone?" Versace barks and howls like trying to say something. "Is it an emergency?" Versace howls again. Poor dog who became Enzo''s nanny. Catriona did train him well.


    So he called home and asked the maid about Enzo''s condition. He learnt from them that a guy brought Enzo back home drunk and getting a little crazy. So he log in into the ess of the house and watch as Enzo sang the song of Bruno Mars with Versace on the floor . Then he cries and almost smack his head on the floor. Good thing that Versace is on to the rescue and saved his forehead.


    "Tsk¡­ stupid guy." He feel pity for his brother but it was his brother''s fault all along. He flirted with an A-Special Agent and he seduce her and¡ªthe rest are history¡ªthough he knows that Catriona will never get tied up to him because of her contract in EPUA.


    It didn''t take long when the ne took off.


    ???


    Enzo moans and pushes the face of the dog that has been licking his face.


    "Versace¡ªI thought you are Cat. I am willing to let her lick me all over than you." The dog whimpers and drag the nket away from his body. "No! Bad dog!" Versace barks as Enzo tug the nket back to his body. The dog drag it with his strong teeth and Enzo tug along.


    Versace growls at him with the nket between his teeth. Enzo''s head was aching and he needed to pee so he let go of the nket that makes Versace rolls on the floor.


    "Sorry!" He run to the bathroom and sigh in relief when all of the fluids fromst night are slowly leaving his body. He drag his body back to bed. Then he glower at Versace who have the nket in his mouth. He whimpers and make that puppy eyes. But he''s no longer a puppy. He''s a big American Pitbull now.


    He then went to the corner and took a bowl and sat down in front of him. He''s hungry. So he reach the telephone and call for the butler to give Versace something to eat. He was about to close his eyes but the adorable look from Versace affected him so much. He''s making that puppy eyes.


    "I''m sorry buddy." He mutter. "It''s my fault for not wooing her properly. It''s my fault for not making her fall hard for me." Versace whimpers.


    Soon the Butler came and Versace run outside with the Butler. Enzo sigh and reach his phone. His wallpaper was a picture of him and her. It was after their love making in an ind, he was behind her kissing her naked shoulder and tickling her. He caught herughing and smiling so he captured it immediately.


    There are videos of them just after their love making. He like capturing those moments with her. He had seen herugh and he had seen her smile over something while they are watching movies. It was all clear in his head.


    "Catriona, I never had a chance to say those three words to you. I just wish that we have more time. I''ll find you soon." He mutter. He''s being dramatic but he love her. What else could he ask for but her.


    But his sister didn''t want him to sabotage the n. So all he has to do is to wait for her to finish the mission. Sabrina had given him a big time with Catriona and he should be grateful to her.


    He slept again and dream of her. It was a sunny day on the beach and she was smiling at him andughing at his hairstyle. But suddenly, a gunshot echoed in the ind and he saw her round stomach bleeding.

 Chapter 100 She missed him like Summer in the Winter

    <h4>100 She missed him like Summer in the Winter</h4>


    Switzend


    Tequ and Catriona live in a hotel building with many people. Both of them are practicing their breathing underwater. Holding their breath and nning the whole facility of the nt. Tequ and Catriona nned well the safety measures of the facility that has lots of toxic chemicals that could kill a person or at worse make someone have a disability.


    Suddenly, someone knock on the door. Tequ hid a gun under his shirt and sign Catriona to stay. Though Catriona was an A-Special Agent he wouldn''t let a woman go first to take the bait. He peek at the peep hole just to see a man in a blonde ragged hair and big sses. He open it still with chains.


    "Hey!" He greet cheerfully and lifted the brief case. "I''m your new roommate." He open his leather jacket to sow EPUA''s logo. Tequ first check the man from head to toe and he closes the door then unlock the chains.


    He open the door for the man and the first thing that the man saw was Catriona sitting on the sofa. He remove his disguise sses and gawk at her. She''s like a Sakura in the cold winter. She has those cold eyes that could kill a person but it seductively brushes past him.


    Tequ stood in front of him to block his sight to Catriona.


    "I''m Tequ." He extend his hand and the man shook his hand with while hisjaw drop and eyes dted.


    "Woah! The Legendary Tequ? The Big Boss''s right hand?" Tequ nodded from his excitement.


    "Then she''s¡ª"


    "Catastrophe." He answer before he evenplete his question. "You are?"


    "Death." He said and then walk pass him and went too Catriona and reach her hand. "I''m Death."


    "I heard you." She said and didn''t shook his hand. Good thing that theirmand in control arrived. She wanted to call Enzo but he will surely detect her so she''s fighting the urge to talk to him.


    "Uhh, so." He sat down on the sofa in front of her and put his brief case down. "I heard that you are the legendary A-Special Agent."


    "Hmm." She scroll on the website of Enzo to see any updates on his photos but there''s none.


    "So¡­ uhhh." He stammers.


    "Don''t disturb her." Tequ said. "Let me see what you''ve got."


    Death immediately goes into action as he puts the brief case on the coffee table and took hisptop. He started typing on hisptop after opening it and he showed it to them. Catriona stood and walk behind the man. It''s the blueprint of the facility. Death had sent dronesst night to analyze the facility and in a few moments, he finally found the blueprint of the facility.


    "Is there a chance that you could hack their cameras?" Tequ asked.


    "Yup. But we have to personally get in to their server first. I have to know their IP address and it will be easy."


    Catriona nodded.


    "Do it now. I''ll be in my room." She went to her room to sleep or probably think of him. She''s been restless for a few days because of the urge to finish the mission and go back to him.


    She never had this urge before. Whenever she goes to mission out of the country, she was never homesick. She would be willing to detour on the other continent and please herself by enjoying new sceneries.


    "What''s wrong with Catastrophe? Is she always like that?" Death asked Tequ. Tequ only cross his arms and told him not to be nosy.


    Catriona was holding her phone and staring at Enzo''s number. Soon, Tequ enter her room and reach her phone.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tequ asked and when he realize that the door is still open, he closes it. "You can''t call anyone."


    "I know." She said and was about to reach her phone.


    "I am keeping this. There''s no need to deny it, Cat. Let''s work on this as soon as possible and be careful. Then we can go back." She nodded. Tequ kneel in front of her and scoop her cheeks. "Hey, I know that no one ever treat you like Enzo did. I know that he loves you so much¡­ but we promise Sabrina about this." He said it in very low voice.


    "We owe Sabrina too much. And I can''t be with her brother because of that bastard."


    "Don''t think about it¡ªsometimes it is better if we take risks than nothing at all. Whatever your decision is¡ªI am here to support you." He pats her head. "Don''t be sad now, I''ve never seen you like this"


    Catriona pushes his hands away. Tequ smiled.


    "That''s my girl. Now, what do you want for dinner?"


    "Anything."


    As soon as Tequ left with her phone, she show her sadness again and rubbed her chest where her heart is located. Damn this stupid heart who beats only for Enzo. It was a stony heart before covered with frost. Shey down on her bed and reach the thick nket since they are in a t of one of the hotels.


    It was cold in Switzend and the warmth that she always feel after twilight was gone. Her thought swirled on their memories together in the beach. Where he ask her to marry him. He had confess his feelings to her many times but not directly telling her that he loves her.


    "Don''t be stupid now, Catriona. You need to finish this and make a certain bastard pay."


    She rest for a while and then start doing her tai-chi poses getting ready for tonight. She got out and smell Tequ''s cooking and Death had also order pizza. She sat down and reach the pizza and started eating without words.


    Tequ serve her veggies and then chicken breasts. She ate quietly and suddenly thought of his cooking. Tequ''s cooking is just good and a little in but Enzo''s cooking was always great that the taste melts in the mouth with explosion. She thought that she''ll get fat because of him but¡ªhe always tire her in bed.


    Tequ pats her head and she smack it away. He probably had read her mind and he washes it away by messing her hair.


    "Are you guys that intimate with each other?" Death suddenly asked.


    "Would you mind your fucking business?" She said coldly in love voice. Death suddenly shivers and he lifted his arm showing Tequ his cat hairs that stood up. Tequ gave him a pity look.


    After two hours, they gear up and left the t on their way to the target.


    ???


    Ethan was checking out from his hotel in Manhattan when a woman in red trench coat came up to him with a smile.


    "Mr. Alvarez, do you have time?"


    He saw her on the ne four days ago. He check his wrist watch.


    "I''m busy right now."


    "But aren''t you curious of my proposal? My boss is waiting for you in the restaurant nearby."


    "Sorry, Miss but I am busy right now." He brushes her off without giving her a chance to say anything at all. But just when he stepped out from the hotel, five men in ck gather around him. He scoff and face the woman who is already behind him. They had cornered him.


    "What is this about, Miss¡ª"


    "I''m Sylvia, Mr. Francisco''s secretary. He wants to speak with you about business. We had sent business proposal to your office a month ago and we haven''t gotten a reply."


    "I am a busy man, Miss Sylvia. And if I haven''t seen the proposal¡ªit only means that it didn''t passed on ourpany''s standard." He said it straightforward and didn''t care if they have guns. "Threatening me like this won''t work. This is the work of a gang, don''t you think?" He said it calm and still manage to smile in businesslike.


    Francisco never thought that Ethan wasn''t someone he could messed with. Around Manhattan there are always agents around. He has his own body guards that was settled by his sister without their knowing. Once¡ªhe almost got kidnapped in New York to threaten him to sell his shares but invisible body guards appeared.


    "I apologize Mr. Alvarez, but it wasn''t our intention. We just want to talk."


    "Okay." he set up his smart watch. "I''ll give you five minutes to talk."


    Sylvia didn''t waste time in bringing him to the restaurant. Soon, Ethan sat down in front of Francisco and announce the four minutes of time for them to talk. Francisco suddenlyugh.


    "I never thought that you''ll be different from your father."


    It shook up Ethan but he didn''t show it to his face. He just remain calm letting Francisco get puzzled if he knows about his father.


    "Then I''ll get to business." Francisco give him the proposal.

 Chapter 101 Sabrinas anxiousness

    <h4>101 Sabrina''s anxiousness</h4>


    From Sabrina''s vi, she watch Catastrophe and Tequ''s footage that was send by Death. She printed the blueprint of the facility and start calcting everything. Their first attack show how their security goes. From the start of their duty until the guards are relieved.


    A knock on the door makes her stop and it opens as her husband peeks. He enter and nce at her paper works on the table.


    "Can I have my wife please? She''s been locked up inside this room. I haven''t seen her the whole day." Gabriel said and didn''t get close to her. She turn off herputer and nce at the clock. "Can I have my wife please?" He sound adorable so she couldn''t help but to put away everything and strode to her husband.


    She jump on him and he caught her. Her legs wrapped around him and she started kissing his face. Soon, their mouth meets and the intensity inside the room rises up. Passionately kissing each other and like hungry cave men¡ªwho misses the food.


    "Finish it tomorrow, okay? You need to rest." He kisses her forehead.


    "You are the one who need to sleep now. You still have loads of work for tomorrow."


    "I work to spoil my wife¡­"


    She giggle and he lock the door before they left to their bedroom. He started pulling off her clothes afterying her down on the bed. Tracing kisses on her skin like a touch of a feather. Her breathing hitches and she smile at him.


    "Hubby," She mutter. His kiss from her navel climb up to her lips. "Let''s do something unique tonight."


    "Kinky?" He grin at her. Sheugh with her face full of joy and smirk at him. "Should I buy handcuffs and vibrator for my wife?"


    "Do you expect me to be kinky?" She pinch his sides. "What y do you want?"


    "Anything that my wife would enjoy." He kisses her earlobe and bit it lightly. "Or should we change positions or do another positions?"


    "Both?" Her lips curls up and she wrapped her legs around him. "Remind me again why you aren''t naked yet?"


    Gabriel chuckle from her humor and he kisses her face first.


    "When Tony gets back from vacation I am going to clear the whole house so we could spend our moments around the house." He mutter seductively.


    "You are naughty." She tug his thin shirt and rubbed her palm from his chest to his sexy abdominal. This man is still working out despite His business and hispany. "Now, remove the rest so we could start."


    "Honey, I think you are naughtier."


    "Come on, less talk." She demands. He just love how she demands him in bed.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Soon when Gabriel is asleep, she sneak out to her own study room and start contemting. From the sweetness of their love making¡ªshe change into someone who could kill. She had manage to cover her emotions, masked it and control it. Even her mood. Now, she''s in her operation mood.


    She has to make sure that her agents won''t fail in this mission. This wasn''t the hardest mission she gave, there are times that Catriona almost lost her life but she survived. This one is dangerous, it''s their main enemy''sir. Besides, the site has a lot of toxic waste and materials.


    "Catriona, Tequ, Death the three of you need to survive this. I don''t care if our mission fail but you are more important than this mission." She mutter and then type the message to them. It would cheer them up and make them feel that she is always behind them.


    She started working and gave them safety measures. Though they all have safety measures on what they are doing, she wants to give them uracy. Just when she''s concentrating hard, She found few things inside the facility through the footage of their undercover, someone knocks on the door and she pause the video and wait for it to open.


    Gabriel stood beside the half open door and lean on the door frame.


    "Darling, I am starting to get jealous."


    "Aren''t you satisfied a while ago, Husband?"


    "I am but I am too greedy and I feel like I need more."


    She put her hands on her hips and look at him patiently. He''s nning something and she doesn''t like it.


    "Or you want to keep me away from my work?"


    "You know me too well, darling."


    "I can''t dy anymore Gabby."


    "How about I help you?"


    "Gabriel, if you want to get involve¡ªthey will surely find out who owns EPUA. Both of us will be in danger."


    Gabriel never thought about it. All he thought was to help her. She''s right. Once he gets involve, they will surely target his wife. He walk toward her and kisses her temple.


    "Okay, sleep after an hour."


    "You sleep." She kiss his lips. "I will do this on my own. Okay?"


    "Okay." He said dotingly. "But if you get hurt in this mission¡ªI will surely step in. So make sure that you don''t get hurt."


    "I promise."


    He look at her for few seconds and then he turn back to go back to their room. That''s when she continue reviewing the footage. She then take notes of the few things,points it out things and then send it to them. She started chatting with them online for the n that would be deleted after their conversation.


    After that, she finally turn off herputer and tidy up her table. It''s already four in the morning and she still have two hours to sleep with her husband. So she went to the bedroom and found him sleeping with papers in his hand. He was probably working with data while she''s doing her work. She put the papers away and ce it on the drawer, then she crawl to the bed to his chest and pillow there.


    His arms wrapped around her like it was automatic that he didn''t need to wake up to sense that she''s there. She suddenly feel secured with just his presence and double secured when his arms wrapped around her. She wants to cry in happiness and anxiousness at the same time. Happy that there was someone to protect her. Happy that someone as gorgeous and awesome as him loved her and doted on her more than anyone in the world.


    She was anxious that her n wouldn''t get along. Anxious that she might lose this opportunity to have the justice in her hand. She''s anxious that because of this thing, she might lose her loved ones and most importantly, him.


    "Sleep." He mutter and kisses her top head.


    She try to sleep and wash those thoughts away until she eventually fall asleep.


    She was protected by her man and it all matters.

 Chapter 102 Massage

    <h4>102 Massage</h4>


    Veronica woke up early in the morning to put on her bikini just to meet the sunrise. Tony was still sleeping and from his looks¡ªhe slept wellst night. They didn''t do much. They justy down on the bed, admire the view around their room and talk a lot.


    She never had a good conversation with a man before. It was somehow¡ªgood. She put her see-through robe after wearing her red bikini and she goes out to the pool. Shey down on the lounging chair and wait for the sun toe up.


    She inhale the fresh sea breeze and close her eyes. Though her eyes are close she felt that someone was there watching her. It was a lustful eyes of a man and from its presence¡ªit wasn''t Tony. She listen around her surroundings. The wind from the sea and another footsteps. It was heavier. It must be Tony.


    They had learn to be blind for a month with ck blindfold. For them to learn to use their other senses. The sense of smell, touch, hearing and taste without using their eyes. Tony sat down at the edge of the bed as he put a lotion on the table beside her.


    "You look too seductive here. I hate it that the bastard from the other room had seen you early this morning. What a lucky bastard." He said bitterly. The man was still peeking on his woman. She reach her hand to him.


    "Don''t be too jealous, you know that you are the only one who could touch it." she didn''t open her eyes yet.


    "You wake up too early." Hey down on the other side just beside her since the lounging chair is wide for two. He just cover her from the pervert''s eyes. He kisses her cheeks. "How was your sleep?"


    "It was good."


    "Do you want me to massage you?" He offer. She reach the lotion and then gave it to him. He smile and kiss her lips lightly. "Front or back?" She sat up and remove her robe. Tony gapes at her bikini. Though she was sexy enough with the see-through robe, her sexiness would still upgrade when there''s only two piece left, soon he will remove it all and have her to himself.


    Of course, the man would just droll watching and he wouldn''t let him have a single touch of her tips. He kisses her forehead while she stood and let him settle the towel for her. Shey down on her stomach and he smack her full butt.


    "You are so sexy my darling." He said and pull the ribbon of her bikini bra and put an amount of sunblock on his hand. Then he rubbed it on his palm and massage her back. She moan sexily and he was pleased.


    "Your hands are hot." She said. "Keep going."


    "You know that it''s hot." He mutter on her ear. "I already massage you down there, remember?"


    She remember it, she flushes a little and sneer.


    "So is that included in the package?" She sneer and moan a little while enjoying his service.


    "It isn''t include in the package but since you are gorgeous, I''ll give that service for free." He kisses her naked shoulder and then the side of her lips while his hand works on her back. "Do you want my hand to do the business or my mouth? But I can do both."


    "Good then, I''ll be your regr customer."


    His hand caresses her spine and put pressure on the right spots. He massage her whole back from nape to her heel. It seemed like she''s already sleeping and the sun is up. He nce at the couple who are flirting with each other while drinking coffee. He only nodded at them and he wanted to find a very private spot where he could massage her front without any barrier on her whole body.


    He pick her up and brought her to their room. She woke up moaning and hershes flutters. He smile at her seductively and put her on bed. Then she watch him settle everything around and turn on the music. He then help her remove her bikini bra and her underwear.


    "Go back to sleep, I''ll just massage you." He tease and kisses down both of her chests.


    So she did rx while he''s massaging her front passionately. She couldn''t help but to dream as she''s half asleep from his massage until he''s done until to her toes. He look at her serene face who had fallen asleep from his massage. He kisses her lips to wake her up and she kiss him backzily.


    "Done?"


    "Not yet. I want to wake you up on myst massage."


    The temperature of their underwater bedroom rises up and her loud moaning echoes inside the room that they couldn''t hear the background music anymore. Her voice and her moaning was his music. They haven''t cross thest base yet but he enjoy pleasing her than he please himself.


    After the powerful climax that she reach, she was panting and her face flushed. It was just adorable. He kisses her face and pushes her hair away from her sweaty face. He reach the tissue and wipe the sweats.


    "You enjoy it?"


    "Yeah." She nodded and her hand reach him down there.


    "I''m fine." He said even though he was so hard down there that he nearly explode.


    "I know that you suffer so don''t be too kind."


    Heugh at her bluntness and let her have her way toward him and on how to massage him. Both of them enjoy their morning time and he clean up his mess. They both got out ready for their breakfast and found the couple pounding at each other near the kitchen.


    The chef try to ignore it and was flushing. He might be angered because of the couple''s exposure. They are just real exhibitionists that the two of them even hold cameras to film themselves. Veronica''s temper toward the couple is reaching the top level.


    So she went to the couple who look so disgusted and she cross her arms.


    "Could the both of you please finish it in your rooms? We want to have our breakfast quietly so if you wish you can rent a cottage where you can screw yourself anywhere not in this ce because my boyfriend rents half of this for our getaway, so if you don''t respect us¡ªnever expect me to respect the two of you."


    "Sorry, honey!" The man said and keep banging his woman with his eyes on her body.


    Veronica was getting angry so she went to the kitchen and took a butcher''s knife and then another kind of knife. She went to their direction and the couple seemed relieved and still making out.


    "I warned the two of you before." She smile sinisterly at them and she rubbed the two knife as the sound of metal send shivers to the couple. She keeps rubbing the des to make it sharper and the couple took their clothes.


    "Psychopath!" The woman shouts at her and the man cover his thing. She snorted. It wasn''t that mighty as Tony''s.


    She give back the knives to the chef, smile and told him to continue making their breakfast. Tony wrapped his arms around her small waist and kisses her cheek.


    "I thought that you would remove his thing so they could stop on¡ªyou know."


    "I would if I must."


    They eat quietly outside and she enjoy the sun that wasn''t that hot. Her phone chimes and it was Tequ''s number from Switzend. She immediately check it and receive messages from him.


    Tequ: We are good and we''ve met the newmand in control.


    Catriona said hello.


    How are you?


    V: Good. Tell her toe back in one piece.


    Tequ: Just her?


    V: You too. Don''t get killed.


    Tequ: ( Okay. This will be over soon. Hope you''re enjoying your vacation.


    You can now screw Tony. Enjoy it while you can. ¨CCat.


    V: Okay. Since Sabrina told me to learn how to flirt¡ªI will.


    Tequ: Sabrina is just joking with you.


    Veronica was stunned for a while. Was their boss really joking about flirting with Tony? Was it a joke that she should learn how to flirt through Tony?


    "Who are you texting?" Tony asked.


    V: Oh shit!


    V: Don''t get killed.


    She ended her conversation with them and she nce at him.


    "It''s okay if you won''t tell me."

 Chapter 103 I Love You

    <h4>103 I Love You</h4>


    Spending the whole day by scuba diving and swimming with fishes makes her satisfied. With an addition of a chance to eat in their underwater restaurant. She enjoyed every single bit of it. There''s a saying that do not judge a book by its cover. Tony was indeed a fun person to be with. She had a very good conversation with him and she enjoy his little flirting and teasing.


    Though they haven''t done the thing¡ªthey look like a real couple and lots of people said that they look perfect together. Even an old woman said it. Tony was super pleased but she remain emotionless about it. For her¡ªshe knew that she wasn''t the right person for him. They could have flings and boyfriends or a sex friend but marriage will never be for them. They sign that contract until they fulfill their mission.


    There are few steps away toplete that mission and she isn''t in a rush about it. Not until now. Someone had ask for marriage and she never expected it. She''s still wearing the ne with a beautiful purple diamond on it. It was rare and looks expensive.


    "You look tired." He noted as he brushes few strands of her hair to her ear.


    "I''m fine." She did indeed look tired. All of her energy was drained. He drove the speedboat to the vi and the staff help them up. He holds her hand as he led her back to their room. They took a warm shower together.


    She sat down on the dresser and took the hair dryer. He stood behind her and hold her hand.


    "I''ll do that." He kisses her top head and he started brushing her hair and drying it. "We only have a day here, when are you going to marry me?" It seemed like she didn''t hear him. So when he''s done drying her hair, she sleepily walk to the bed and there she settle to sleep.


    He put away the hair dryer and he follow her. He turn off the lights leaving the dim lights.


    "Do you want me to massage you?"


    "No. I''ll sleep." She yawns and reach the pillow. He sat down beside her and hold her hand and look into her eyes.


    "Hey, I ask you to marry me¡ªit wouldn''t change."


    She remove the ne and took his hand. She put it in his palm and he closes his knuckles.


    "Tony, I am not the one for you." She said it straight to him. He didn''t look sad or disappointed. It''s like he expected it.


    "Say it again and I''ll make love to you." He open his palm again and wanted to put it back to her.


    "Tony, could you please stop your madness?" She was tired from their adventure. It was like the happiest day of her life and this¡ªshe expected that at the end of the day there were still things you expected for that day to be bnce.


    "I am not mad." He said and put the ne on the side table. "I am just into you." He scoop her face. "Veronica our days back in the office and our days in here were all good memories though you keep breaking my heart. I never regret anything until I met you." He brushes his lips to her and look into her eyes again. "In my life¡ªI always want to go with the flow. But now, I want to change my fate¡ªI want to change it to be with you. Tell me, am I too selfish to love you?" His words hit her like bullets.


    His sadness affects her. His confession makes her heart crazy. But why? Why him? Why now? Why in this life? She can''t love him. Because all she could bring was death to him. He can''t love her. Because her background is disgusting.


    "Veronica, we both feel it. We both feel the love but you keep denying it. You keep pushing me away."


    "Aren''t you tired of it? Why don''t you back out a little bit, until you learn that what you feel for me isn''t love but lust."


    "I can determine love and lust."


    "You do?" She asked sardonically. He took her hand and ce it on his chest where his heart is beating crazily.


    "Do you feel that? Did you feel how my heart beats like this? This heart only beats like this because of you. This heart was stubborn and my mind somehow couldn''t control it. But I still manage by epting the fact that¡ªthat you stole my heart."


    His words was like an oasis in the desert. She''s so thirsty to hear something like that for years. But she knows that in the middle of the desert, it is hard to find an oasis. Her father never loved her. The mother she knows that love her dearly and always cover her up was killed in front of her by the father who nted his seed in her mother just to make her.


    She despite herself because of the blood that runs in her veins. The bastard''s blood. And if he said another word, it will totally break her.


    "Don''t say it." She shook her head as she fight her tears. He look into her broken eyes, fierce and warns danger. "Don''t you fucking say it Tony." She clenches her fist that he''s holding to his chest.


    "Does it hurt you?" He asked her worried. "Does telling you that I love you, hurt you?" She smack his chest with her fist it was strong and it hurt him. But its iparable to the pain that he''s seeing. She look so much in pain that he want to cut his tongue by saying it.


    "I dare you to say it again!" She scream at him. Tony hold both of her fist and wrapped it around his back. He hugged her and hold the back of her head as he shove her face on his chest.


    "I''m sorry." He kisses her top head and then start kissing her face. "But it''s the truth¡­" she smack him again. "That hurts¡­" He groan andy her down. "Why?" He asked her. "Why do you feel that way? I want to know and understand you."


    Love is the most dangerous weapon to someone like her.


    ???


    Gabriel was sipping his wine with his friends inside the Elite Bar VIP room. He''s growing a little impatient on their gathering. He never be this impatient from their conversation. He wants to go home to his wife though he knew that she was busy and told him to spend a little time with friends, he still want to be there for her.


    "Gab, you''ve been quiet the whole time." One of his friend said.


    "I am good." He said and keep ncing at his phone.


    "Isn''t she flirting with another man or so?" Gabriel re at the other one. Then suddenly there''s a knock on the door and it opens as a waiter enter with an expensive wine. Gabriel''s favorite wine with a letter. The Barman served it to Gabriel and he took the letter.


    Hubby,


    My loving husband, sorry for waiting. I am still in my meeting but I''ll pick you up soon. *winks*


    With big hugs and big kisses


    Wifey.


    His boredom suddenly faded from the letter and he look up at the barman. He mutter him thank you and the barman open the wine and pour him another ss. Then few server enters with trays of foods.


    "We didn''t order this." Someone said.


    "Madam Lawson ordered it." The woman in a barman outfit smiled. Everyone look at Gabriel who look in daze with the letter.


    "Woah, someone is inferior to his wife." Someone tease and they all re at the one who said it.


    Gabriel didn''t say anything at all, he just sipped his wine as he kept the letter that she send to him. Now, he''s in deep thought. So she''s in a meeting here in Elite Bar. He wonder what she''s nning now. Yet she kept on surprising him.


    After an hour the door opens and his eyes lit up when his wife show up. He picks up his coat, wallet and phone.


    "I''m going." He said and everyone gapes as they saw a wife picking up a husband. It seems like she doesn''t want him to be with them. Or it seemed like¡ªreverse.


    But anyway, whatever they thought about the two couldn''t deny the love and spark between them. Gabriel pull her into his arms, kissing her lips like they haven''t seen each other for long. He had finish the wine for himself and he''s a little dizzy.


    "Hmm." She got a taste of the wine that he drank and she wrapped her arms around his waist and lead him outside.


    "You smell good." He mutter. He sound drunk.


    "I know." She mutter.


    The socialite that know Gabriel and Sabrina eyed them and some couldn''t help but to admire the two and some can''t help but to gossip about them. Although they started something bad about the two, mostly Sabrina¡ªthey can''t continue anymore because they couldn''t say anything bad that Sabrina did.


    So most of them just shut up and find another topic to be discussed

 Chapter 104 Attacking some nyphomaniacs

    <h4>104 Attacking some nyphomaniacs</h4>


    Sabrina and his brothers were in the presidential room to discuss their finances and another counter attack with their business. Their business has been growing bigger and bigger and lots of investors are hunting them.


    Ethan told them about his encounter with Francisco in Manhattan and the good thing was that his own body guards came that outnumbered Francisco''s men. Sylvia the woman who is always in red was of course stunned. He told them that Francisco is nning to have Gabriel''s investment. He also want to invest in Alvarez


    Sabrina knows that he''s on one of the VIPs in their bar so she gave him something and also to shut his friend''s mouth about her. Although she ignore their words, he couldn''t ignore them that she was being bullied in front of him and behind her back.


    She helped him get into the car. They have a flight to New York for his interview with New York Times. He had fallen half asleep in the passenger seat while she''s driving back to their Vi. Soon, they arrive and she help him get to the bedroom.


    "Wifey." He calls and wrapped his arms around her small waist.


    "Hmm?"


    "If you want children¡ªhow many do you want?" He asked as he tug the thin shirt that she''s wearing.


    "Two is enough." She pull him so he could sit up and she remove his clothes.


    "But I want triplets." She stop and thenughed. "The three of you are adorable." He also look adorable while he said that. Her heart melt and she feel bad that she couldn''t give him soon.


    "Let''s see¡ªwe''ll work on it." She kisses his lips. "Now, get up and take a shower. Brush your teeth."


    "Yes, ma''am." He stood. Then he hugged her tightly. "Brina¡­"


    "Hmm?" Gabriel look adorable when he''s drunk so she''s nning to make him drink more on few asions.


    "I love you, my ko."


    "You sound adorable." She giggle.


    "I said I love you." He pushes her a little not letting her go and pouted.


    "Okay. I''ve heard. Now, big man, let''s take a shower, shall we?"


    "So we could make love and make lots of babies?" his eyes lit up. She giggle and nodded.


    After a short shower, she help him dry himself and they end up in bed. Making babies was his n after all but he had fallen asleep and hugged her like his long lost teddy bear.


    She was facing him and watch him sleep. This man give her lots of things. He earn her power and he¡ªhe is willing to give up on everything just for her. But is she willing to give up her vengeance for him? If he ask her to give up, would she give up the justice for her mother?


    Her heart ache like it was hit by a sledgehammer.


    "Gabby?" She try to wake him up and she didn''t expect him to respond. Still she ask him with her heart in pain. "Would you ask me to give up my revenge?"


    He didn''t reply but he woke up and found her teary eyes.


    "Hey," he scoop her face and look at her for a while. "What''s wrong?" She shook her head. "Tell me."


    "I thought you are asleep." She said. He sigh heavily.


    "Am sorry that I fell asleep. We were supposed to make love and then¡ªI knock out¡­"


    She giggles and start kissing his handsome face.


    She woke up early in the morning just to prepare their breakfast and their luggage to New York. He''s still sleeping and have a little hang over. She woke him up with kisses.


    "Morning, handsome. Get your pretty ass off from bed." She smack his tight butt. He moan and shove his face on the pillow. "Come on now, Hubby!" She squeal when he pull her into his arms and he started kissing her.


    And their morning exercise starts.


    ???


    Tony and Veronica was quiet after the intense confession. She didn''t say anything at all and was just looking away. Tony patiently let her have all the time for her to calm down. But she was calm now. So she attack him with a lustful of kiss. He didn''t turn her down and responded. He roll on bed to her top and started reaching her down there. Soon they are both naked touching each other.


    But Veronica''s attention diverted to the couple who are fucking at their doorstep. Tony took the covers and cover Veronica. The woman''s eyes went to Tony''s thing and she gapes.


    "Hey join us!"


    Veronica was quiet as she gather the silk sheet. Then she open the drawer calmly. Tony watch Veronica as she use something to cover him down there. Veronica look dangerous. Tony scream at the couple.


    "Get the hell out of our room!" They are filming it and the man film it directly to Veronica and Tony.


    "We could y all together." The woman said.


    This nymphomaniac is overstepping too much. Veronica reach her phone and call someone. Her voice is dangerous and very much terrifiying. Tony stood and cover Veronica while frowning at the man. Soon, Veronica put her panties on and her wide t-shirt.


    The two separate from each other for another position. So Veronica didn''t think twice of grabbing the camera off the man and toss it to Tony. Then she punch him directly on his nose. The man fell down on the floor and the woman was screaming at her.


    She almost attack her but Veronica p the woman across her face. Her eyes murderous. Tony didn''t react quickly. So when Veronica was hitting the couple, he let her for a while then he pull her into his arms and told her to calm down.


    Soon the crew came and they were surprised.


    "Talk to mywyer."


    "We are sorry!" The servicemen said. "This won''t happen again."


    "Of course, it won''t happen again." Veronica threatens.


    The crew gave covers to the couple but they didn''t ept it. They glower at her first.


    "Are you hurt?" Tony took her left hand the one she uses to punch the man and the one that is used to p the woman hard.


    "No."


    The man''s nose was bleeding a lot and look dislocated. Tony closes the door and locked it. Then he watch the video that was taken of them.It was just few seconds but it shows their nudity. He didn''t delete it because she said so.


    "Whatwyer?" He suddenly asked her.


    "I''m going to take down that site of theirs. It will be a bigpensation plus they took a video of us. That would add to their crime."


    "Got it."


    She went to her wardrobe and put her Pajamas. Then she turn off the lights and walk to the bed. Their passion a while ago was destroyed because of those stupid couple. Tony hid the camera and then he hugged her tightly from behind. She looks cold or something.


    "You okay?"


    "Yeah."


    "They will pay big."


    "I''ll make them pay."


    Early in the morning, the site that was said has been taken down and their stocks falls massively. Tony wasn''t paying attention to their website. They left Maldives early in the morning with his private jet. She''s not speaking to him. Her focus was outside while they are flying back to Philippines.


    He reach her hand, scoop it and see how she reacts. She didn''t react and acted like he wasn''t there.


    "Are you going to ignore me until we get home?"


    "I am simply enjoying the silence and peace yet you keep ruining it."


    "Come here." He pull her into hisp. "Yourpunch so strong."


    "I only use my left hand. That wasn''t the strongest punch that I could throw."


    She wasn''t joking at all. She use her left hand to lessen the strength and wouldn''t knock down the man.

 Chapter 105 Hearing her voice

    <h4>105 Hearing her voice</h4>


    She enter the facility and check few things like the doctor''s identity usually do. They actually kidnapped the doctor and put her in sleep without realizing what happened. Then she nce at the ss door where she saw patients like they are in a cell. Some of them look pale and there are much in number. They are experimenting those people on their drugs.


    She has to get a sample as an evidence on the drugs that they are experimenting. But it''ll be a little hard. Since she studied a little medicine andboratory stuff¡ªit wasn''t hard for her to mixed along them.


    Suddenly a patient started screaming and she stop and turn to the woman who started smacking her head on the wall. The wall has foam for safety yet the woman''s forehead still bleeds and they inject her with some sedative. But it didn''t make the woman stop from acting like a beast. She even bite one of them.


    Soon, they prepare a strong one to calm the woman. The womany t down on the floor and start convulsing. She watch the scene as she records it with her hidden camera. Then someone called her.


    "Dr. Lane!" she slowly turn to the man. The man has been hooking up on the identity that she stole.


    "Dr. Porter." She uses the voice of the woman by their advance technology to mimic the woman''s voice.


    "I have the document that you requested. It''s in my office." He''s implying something.


    "Got it." she followed Porter to his office and he open it in a gentlemanly way. She thank him and as soon as they enter his room. He lock the door and he wrapped his arms around her.


    "My wife is out of town¡­" he shove his face on her neck. She feel disgusted but she didn''t show it. Instead she pushes him to the wall and touch him down there.


    "Mr. Porter, you naughty man. Before that¡ªI want to have the documents first."


    "We still have twenty minutes." He grin seductively but it didn''t affect her. She was so disgusted that she almost puke in front of him. He moan when her hand rubbed his crotch.


    "Document firsts."


    He pull out the document and she scanned it bending down seductively for him. He excitedly hold her hips with his big palms. That''s right. She just need his hand print and everything work well. She nce at the secured door that needed his handprint to enter it. Soon, she''ll see what''s inside.


    "Do you like to do another position tonight?" he scoop her breasts and squeeze it.


    Catriona couldn''t hold it anymore so she pushes his hand and patted his chest.


    "Doctor Porter¡ªwe are here in the hospital¡­ please be patient until tonight." She blow him a kiss and she stepped out of his office to proceed with her next n. She went to her own office and gather all the ssified documents. Since there''s no camera inside the office, she''s free to do whatever she wanted.


    After she took photos of the documents she sends it to Death. Then she fixed everything and put it back into the right ces. She''s using gloves so her hand print or finger print wouldn''t leave marks. Also to double the protection, she had a y hand gloves that camouge as a real hand of the woman that she''s pretending to be.


    "Catastrophe, we have a problem." Tequ announce. "They are nning to do a security check. Get out of there now."


    "Roger." She mutter and scanned the paper folder that the man gave. She haven''t taken a good look at it but had captured it one by one. It said that they areunching this new drug moving forward to the Philippines. They have to intercept it.


    She left her office with her bag telling the receptionist that she have an emergency. Since she did a background check on the woman, it was easy for her to make an excuse. So she said that her mother''s doctor called and exined a few things. The receptionist of course told her not to worry.


    She went to the underground park and drove her car away. She was relieved when she''s near the gate. The guards were weary and haven''t gotten amand. It will take a while so after some minutes, they let her out.


    She drove fast away from the facility and met Tequ at their hideout. He''s disguise as an old man. She open the car door for him and went to the woman''s house. The woman was still sleeping soundly. Tequ rummage around the house and found nothing until he spotted something.


    He move closer to the photo of doctors and capture it with his phone. He looked at it onest time and he saw a man in his middle thirties sitting on a wheelchair and wearing a suit. His heartbeat suddenly increase. Catriona look at the photo and then at Tequ''s expression that was masked by the old man''s face.


    "Let''s go."


    They took their things and soon rode on another car. The neighborhood was quiet and it was somehow odd. Once they reach the house they rented, Catriona took off the mask and make up remover. She closed her eyes and spray it on her face then she wipe it gently. Then she remove the y gently from her hand and put it away for safety. She washes her face and wipe it gently.


    "Let''s remove that ugly face." Catriona took his phone away and sat down on the coffee table in front of him. She started peeling off the masked and Death help her by putting it to safety so Tequ could use it again.


    "It was taken recently." He told her. "I thought he was dead for good. But that bastard survive."


    The man from the photo was Tequ''s ultimate rival. Catriona almost died because of him. The man was one of the agents that Sabrina recruited. He sell off Catriona to their rival for 1 billion dors. Tequ and the man named Eros with a code name of cupid was always onpetition to get Sabrina''s approval at that time they didn''t know Sabrina was their big boss.


    They just thought that she''s a recruiter and the manager of EPUA only one person knows that she''s the big boss and that was Veronica. Sabrina gave them a little test and just like that their big boss calcted that someone will betray the team. Tequ thought that he fell from the cliff and died but¡ªinstead the man became cripple.


    "Hey." Catriona tapped his face. At that time, they were young and still in process of thinking why Sabrina think indifferently. Like a real criminal would think. She''s calctive and now they all understand why. At that time, Catriona didn''t know yet that Veronica was her half-sister.


    "What?"


    "You are thinking too much. Of course that bastard survived. He learnt safety measures and know how to survive in shits." She said. "Besides, he''s already on the enemy''s side. Don''t worry too much. Our facility has changed and it''s bigger than before."


    "Sabrina will be thrilled." Tequ chuckled and call Sabrina. Soon Sabrina answered his cool. "Hey there Big Boss, I just saw an interesting photo. But I have to warn you not to be shocked." She didn''t speak as usual. "Anyway, I saw Eros in a photo together with the doctor that Catriona disguise as¡­ he look elegant in his white suit sitting on his forever throne. The man is crippled. Just so you know¡ªI badly want to cut the man''s thing for wanting to shove it to Cat''s¡ªSorry boss! Anyway give us orders¡­ my hands are itching for revenge."


    Suddenly a woman''sughter could be heard from the other side of the line. It was beautiful. It sound beautiful, elegant and powerful.


    "We have time in meeting the little cupid. Focus on your work first and I''ll let you handle the man''s thing." Then the woman hang up. It sounded like Sabrina when she order them through writing. He was still shocked and his mouth was open. Did Sabrina just talk? Was it their big boss?


    "What?" Catriona asked with frown. "I heard a woman''s voice."


    Tequ didn''t put down the phone though Sabrina from the other line had hung up.

 Chapter 106 Happy wife, happy life

    <h4>106 Happy wife, happy life</h4>


    Sabrina hung up from Tequ''s call. Gabriel heard her talking to her agents. It was a good step that she''s slowly opening up. He hugged her from behind and kisses her nape. She looks so dazzling and elegant for his interview.


    Of course, he wanted her to be there in the New York Times interview and other interviews that are lining up to him. She chose it carefully where he could show his power. Francisco''s threat to her brother in Manhattan was something that she wouldn''t want to happen again.


    "You smell good." He mutter seductively. She grin and nudge him.


    "I can''t let you ruin my dress now. Interview first before you flirt."


    "Okay¡­ let''s make the interview quick so we can visit a special ce?"


    She turn to him and tilt his head, questioning the ce that they are going to visit. She has no idea. He scoop her face that only has a little make up. It was too beautiful. He love it more when she didn''t wear any make up. He kisses her supple lips and kiss it again and again until Sabrina pushes him and told him to behave.


    "But¡ªI don''t care if we arete¡­"


    "No. Let''s go." She pick her purse and drag his hand out from their hotel. He was pouting as he let her drag him until they reach the main entrance of the hotel and an Audi came to pick them up. The valet open the door for them and he''s still frowning.


    She patted his head and pull it to her shoulders.


    "Go take a nap¡ªI''ll satisfy youter." She mutter.


    "You promise that." He cuddle on her like a baby and she smile almostughing and she kisses his top head.


    The invincible tycoon known as Gabriel Lawson is now acting like a baby in front of his wife. If anyone would see this they will surely frown but who cares? They both know that it is the way to show affection at each other.


    The traffic in New York was jammed a little but after ten minutes it goes back to the flow. Soon they arrived at the studio. It wasn''t a live interview but they are filming it. She sat down gracefully at the corner as the woman who open her trench coat back then in front of them was in a little awkward situation since she''s going to interview Gabriel Lawson.


    Sabrina was yful and wanted the woman to be anxious and feel awkward since she tried to seduce her husband in front of her. Beatrice James still had manage to wear a little revealing clothes. It still shows her cleavage and men droll over her in the studio but Gabriel was cool and his eyes always search for his wife. She winks at him and he would smile and wink her back.


    That was captured by the videographer. Soon the interview started and he answer right.


    "Who inspire you tounch big this year? I mean, around the world, they are talking about the grandunching you make."


    "It''s all for my wife." He said as he look at Sabrina. Sabrina smile lopsidedly.


    "Can you tell us, how or why?" Beatrice asked in very professional way.


    "I have been nning thisunching a very long time and this year¡ªI had a chance tounch it in a perfect way because of my darling wife. Why would a husband work hard? For me, I work hard to give my wife everything she wants. Back then, I worked hard to gain a lot in business and then I thought¡ªwhy am I working too hard all for nothing¡ªthen she came¡ªand I realize that I have been working too hard because it was a preparation to be her husband."


    "That''s very romantic." Beatrice said and everyone were shock at Gabriel''s words. "We all admire how you pamper your wife."


    "There''s a saying that I heard somewhere: "Happy wife, happy life." And everyoneugh on the quote. It was the truth after all. If the wife is always happy¡ªthere will be no headache.


    "That was indeed the truth. Mr. Lawson¡ªall of these sess in projects and other deals, how did you manage to do it? What''s your secret for sess?"


    "Actually, there''s really no secret for sess. If only we set our minds to that goal and strive for it, step-by-step or you could step faster but carefully, there''s nothing impossible for that goal to reach. For some people it might be a long way to go. People failed to reach their goal because all they think is negative and tell their minds reasons not to step further and that''s how they get tired and failed. Those people who keep going and going and focus on that goal will never feel tired."


    "We heard that your marriage isn''t like fairytale at first." Beatrice said. It wasn''t part of the script.


    "You heard right. It was supposed be an arranged marriage and I went to their house to pick someone to marry. Since I and my wife have once know each other, I would of course choose her. It was love at first sight after all. Who wouldn''t love someone as adorable as her?" He look at her lovingly.


    Sabrina was proud of her husband. She bit her lower lip and wanted to pound on him and kiss his face but she held herself. She wanted the interview to keep going. It only take twenty minutes and they left and then for a live show with the same clothes. She sat along with the audiences and watch as he answer questions from the audiences that also want to know about his sess.


    Sabrina was yawning a little and keep watching her husband answer few boring questions. That it was done for ten minutes after which she took her husband away. Gabriel wrapped his arms around her and kisses her top head.


    "You sleepy?" She nodded. He pick her up like a bride and people around them who witness their affection was in awe. She wrapped her arms around his neck and she started kissing his face.


    "Been wanting to do that."


    "Lucky you." He grin and kiss her lips in a short time as he left the building to their sedan.


    Though Gabriel wasn''t a celebrity there are still paparazzo from media who took their photos. Sabrina was aware of it and just let it be. She wanted her enemies to know that she was weak and only dependent on her husband. It was a cover up for her secret identity.


    Gabriel sign the driver to drive to the Grand Hotel. It didn''t take long and Sabrina was surprised. He smirk at her and they enter the hotel. Soon the host that has been waiting for them greet them warmly and escorted them to the suite.


    Sabrina look at him seductively. Now she know his surprise. It was indeed a surprise. Inside there''s a romantic table for the two of them. They settle it with their favorite wine. They eat first, take a warm shower and kiss each other.


    "It''s our first night here." She said and they settle on the couch with ss of wine. He put away her wine and took the ointment.


    "Lean." He said and she lean on the sofa as he put her beautiful feet over hisp. He pour an essential oil on his palm he rubbed it around her left food and press his thumb on the arch of her foot then to the ball of her foot down to her heel. She moan and watch him do that.


    He then continue to the other one until he was done. He put away the oil and spread her legs. She grin and pull the ribbon of his robe. He carefully pull her and open the robe. He bends down and give her featherlike kisses on her stomach up to her middle chest.


    She gasps between her breaths. It was just warm and send intensity to her down there. The atmosphere grow hotter though it was so cold outside.


    "I want you right now." She mutter sexily and pushes down the robe that he''s wearing.


    "Shhh. Honey, I thought that I am in-charge." He pouted. He look just adorable. She giggle and reach him down there.


    "Okay¡­" He groan and continue on his little forey.


    Both of them are getting intense from his forey but she is the one who suffer. She couldn''t take it and want him immediately yet he continue with the y, kissing her there and there until she get a little annoyed. He''s the boss at that moment so she didn''t want to interrupt.


    Soon, she receive the most pleasurable one. The one that she wanted for so long like it seemed forever. The intensity increases and both of them are panting after their release. Tired from that first session, he still manage to get up drink his wine and gave the other one to her. She finish it and ask for more. She''s just thirsty. Heugh and patted her head and admire her sweaty body.


    "You are too much." She said with pouts. "I want more. Take me to bed." He couldn''t help but tough aloud at the boldness of his wife.


    "Yes ma''am!" He pick her up and take her to bed. Their love making was getting more intense every time they make love.


    Like it was impossible for them to get cold at each other. Each them were warm and full of love. How could they resist each other when they are tied in a tight knot that is unable to break?


    "Gabby." She calls after they finish. It''s already four in the morning and it was impossible for them to end it. On the same bed that they make love for the first time was passionate. But it was more passionate for the second encounter.


    "Yes, my wife." He caresses her hair. He took a tissue and wipe her sweats from her forehead.


    "Would you still pamper me even if we have kids?"


    "Brina, I rather pamper you than our kids. I have to discipline them well for you. So they can protect you and please you." He kiss her nose. "I love you, Sabrina, even if the world is against us." She bit her lower lip and shove her face between his chest.

 Chapter 107 Seducing her Boss

    <h4>107 Seducing her Boss</h4>


    The meeting ended well and she''s now preparing the minutes of meeting that she''s going to submit to the acting CEO of thepany.


    Veronica knock on his door and she enter. She put down the printed minutes of meeting on his table. He look up at her and smile.


    "V, how about French tonight?"


    "Sure." She just nod. Soon, she''ll leave the office. After few more weeks she''s going to resign. It''s just a matter of time.


    "Then your ce or my ce?" She shrugged. They haven''t done it. He wasn''t forcing her. Instead he was the one who told her that he''s going to give her orgasm anytime she wanted but not going to do it straight with her unless they are married.


    It looks like he''s doing a real boyfriend duty when they are alone together and once that they are out of their work, he would do all of the PDAs and sweet affection to her. She wasn''t used to sweet affection yet it feels sofortable when it''s him.


    "You look too cold today. Didn''t I give you enough warmthst night?" He asked as he lean on his swivel chair and rubbed his chin. "Should I give you warmth right now? Is the AC too much?"


    She exhales and rolled her eyes. Her body is getting weak each day because of this damn work. She needs a gym at that moment and have a nice beating from their master or from Sabrina. But Sabrina is overseas with her husband having a nice vacation in NY.


    "Yeah, sure." She smirk seductively at him and start unbuttoning her blouse. She strode to his lounging bed and he pull his tie. It''s getting hot. So he lock the door and follow her. He remove his clothes and put it on the sofa neatly.


    Shey on the bed and he move on top of her and kisses her nose.


    "You look stresstely."


    "There''s loads of work to do." She said and she start kissing his neck.


    "Orgasm is a stress reliever." He kiss her forehead, then to her nose, to her lips lightly and then down to her throat. She arc her back and he give the two delicacies some attention while his hand start working on her goddess.


    "Hmm¡­"


    "You''ve been tiredtely." He noted and continue on his work on her body.


    "I think I need to visit the gym¡­"


    "This is gym." He grin at her. She scoff then her eyes rolls when he''s rubbing the right spot. Her body shudders and she melted from the hotness.


    After pleasuring each other for like twenty minutes, they immediately clean up and put their clothes on. She left his office with a cool manner like nothing intense happened inside the boss''s office. She step away from her office that is joined to him and the employees look at her from head to toe.


    They know that she had an affair with the boss and they are questioning how she seduce him when she looks too nerd and like no one would like her. She didn''t care but men''s neck twisted whenever she passes by. Lots of women are insecure of her though she was disguised as a secretary.


    She bought his coffee and her tea then few sweets. As soon as she arrive and had deliver it to her boss, she is nning to make her resignation letter. But Tony grabbed her waist and kisses her lips. He parted her mouth with his tongue and started kissing her passionately.


    She melted again and found herself kissing him back. She pushes him away when she heard footstepsing. Although the office was a little sound-proof and Tony didn''t even hear the footsteps, Veronica''s senses are sensitive. She fixed herself and someone open the door.


    "Mr. Lawson." Oliver enter and nce at Veronica then nodded at her. "There will be a board meeting tomorrow. The chairman wants you to handle it."


    "Sure." He said and look at Veronica. Veronica nodded ready to put it on his schedule.


    "At 2pm."


    Veronica notes it as she and Oliver exited Tony''s office.


    After finishing few papers by 8pm. The couple exited the building and he drove it to the French restaurant that he reserved for them. Soon the host greet them and brought them to their table. He put a hand at her back as they follow to their table.


    It didn''t take long for their dishes to be served since he''s regr and he requested their food a while ago. They sipped on the expensive wine and it looks like she wasn''t amazed. They had known each other for almost half a year now and dating for like two months.


    "How about doing something extraordinary tonight?" he asked seductively. She sneer.


    "Surprise me then." She rubbed her feet on his calf. He groan and stare at her intensely. She propped her elbow on the table and lean her chin over her knuckle. "Tony, you know that I love surprises."


    "I want to badly eat you up right now, Veronica." He said it seductively dangerous. Veronica smile lopsidedly and lick her lower lip.


    She''s a tease. He finish his food quickly and told her to get up.


    "I haven''t finish my food." Sheplied. He exhales and control his temper. He''s been turned on a while ago. She''s been teasing him. This woman! She eat slowly and carefully and he couldn''t take it so he walk around her and took her bag.


    "Let''s go."


    "Wait!" she drink her water. He waited for few seconds and he''s growing impatient. He pull her arm and grab her up. "Hey!" she hissed.


    "Sorry." Soon when they reach the door, he pick her up and she squeal. He open the car door and put her there. "You naughty woman." He gave her a hard kiss on the lips. She titter and shook her head.


    Soon, he''s driving to her unit. Since she''s walking slowly and doing it on purpose, he haul her to his arms and walk briskly to the elevator. He put her down finally and she hold on the rail. That was unexpected. She''s feeling dizzy. He hold her and then scoop her chin.


    "You are really trying to provoke me, are you?" He asked seductively.


    "Tony¡­ you know that I always win." She wrapped her arms around his neck. He kiss her lips passionately and bite her lower lip with a little pain. She hums and kiss him back.


    They reach her unit and everything that they are wearing start flying across the room. They both ended up on the well-made bed and he almost put it on her. He stop and hold her for a while. Damn it. This woman is making him forget everything.


    He took her ankles and closes it then turn her sideways. He move behind her and hold her body. Then he slowly rubbed it down there on the middle between her thighs. Her eyes widens and she hold on him.


    "Surprise." He said mischievously.


    Their make out was both a satisfaction on both of them. She sleep naked in his arms and she never open up like this. But just when they are both sleeping soundly, a ringtone woke her up. The sound of the piano where Beethoven''s Fur Elise is ying. She immediately slipped off from his arms and reach her phone from the purse that''s on the floor. She answer it.


    "A-Special Agent 001 Lily." The AI voice said on the other line and start giving instructions to the emergency as she went to her closet and put her suit on. She left the unit with a disguise from her suit and she left with her suitcase.


    Outside the building, Brandy and Whiskey are already waiting with a truck. Her motorbike is ready and she rode it with her briefcase attached at the back. Soon, they left to raid the ce where they held one A-Special Agent-on-training as a captive. It wasn''t a normal gang but a big syndicate that they haven''t put down in the country.


    "This might be a trap why are the two of you here?" she asked them.


    "We are just concerned that you wouldn''t leave the bed after Tony Lawson." Whiskey said bitterly.


    "You don''t have to be jealous Whiskey!" Brandy said. "V, is taken, okay?"


    "Both of you shut up at once."


    This syndicate known as ck Lion and that agents was getting on top to be an A-list.


    "But V, who''s more attractive? Whiskey or him?"


    "Of course Tony you asshole!" She scowl at once for them to shut up. But it didn''t make Brandy shut up.


    "Who has the biggest d!ck, he or Whiskey?"


    "If you don''t shut up at this instance I am going to kill you." Veronica threatens.

 Chapter 108 Adorable Jealous Husband

    <h4>108 Adorable Jealous Husband</h4>


    Sabrina woke up from the warm kisses that her husband is giving her. She smile and open her eyes. He kisses her lips, lightly and brushes her hair with his fingers.


    "Good morning beautiful wife."


    "Morning gorgeous husband." She mutter.


    "Shopping in NY?" She nodded. "Let''s get up to enjoy malls here." He sat up and pushes the covers.


    "Aren''t you going to make love to me first before starting our day?" her fingers crawls to his abdominal.


    Gabriel never get disappointed with his wife''s surprises. Gabriel let his wife take over. She straddle him and start kissing his face then his mouth. The bed starts shaking from their intense love making.


    She put her fur coat on since its cold outside. Gabriel doesn''t want her to get cold so instead of her wearing a short dress he chooses a long dress for her and a closed shoes. He was the one holding her purse and her hand as they walk around the city.


    She didn''t buy much. Only few men clothes that she want to give to her brothers and baby''s clothes for Aria''s babies. She also choose clothes for her husband. Her husband''s style back then was too boring yet elegant. So she chooses new shirts for him and suit.


    She also texted her own stylist to make a rare design of cuff-links for her husband. That''s how she want him to look powerful. Gabriel loved being pampered by his wife this way. The service crew of the boutique was admiring the two. She didn''t speak or talk but Gabriel knows her too well and didn''t need words for him to understand her.


    "That''s all." He told the salesdies. Other VIPs seemed to be mistreated since only one crew assist them. Almost all of the crew were assisting Sabrina and Gabriel and the manager had also introduce things.


    Lawson has his own boutique but they focus more on shoes, bags and sports wears.


    "Who are they?" one of the VIPs asked.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lawson." The salesdy told the woman. "It''s their first time here together. Have you heard about the New York Times?"


    The couple left and sellers of magazine of New York Times are around and Gabriel was on the headlines. They didn''t have body guards around since he could protect her and she could protect herself than five body guards could.


    He''s holding all of the paper bags and she''s holding her purse. Her arms wrapped around his where all of the paper bags was on the other hand. She then received a message from her stylist about the fabrics that he needed. They went on the shop where fine fabrics could be bought. She choose carefully since she knows good quality and the right fabric for new clothes that she want him to make.


    The manager was presenting her lots of fabric and she chooses it carefully. Gabriel was patient as he wait for her and check on his emails. He check the time in the Philippines and Tony might be sleeping or making love with his new found love. Whatever it is, he send him an email about his instructions.


    Soon her fabrics are now packed by the crews and ced carefully in their pretty box. She pay for it with her golden debit card. Soon, Gabriel call their driver and two body guards that has been tailing them from afar. They took the boxes and the paper bags.


    "Are you tired?" Gabriel asked her. She nod. He caress her hair lovingly, wrap his arms around her and pull her closer to him. "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat at Gordon Ramsey''s restaurant please." She mutter.


    "Sure."


    It didn''t take long for them to get to the restaurant and it was served well. Sabrina has been watching Ramsey''s show on YouTube and his own channel. She check the food and she was satisfied. Gabriel was watching her all the time. It was sure that she want to make the same steak.


    Just before she was about to take the beef to her mouth her phone chimes on the piano tune. She put it down and answer it.


    "On training A-list agent has been kidnapped by ck Lion agents." The AI informed. She contact Enzo and soon Enzo answer it.


    "Let Lily take this mission. This will be a trap to catch us. And investigate if the on training A-list agent leak some information."


    "Copy that, Big Boss." She hang up and put down her phone.


    "Everything doesn''t seem good." He noted. "Don''t let it ruin your mood, love. Enjoy your food."


    She did enjoy her food in front of him. Then once she''s done, she check the updates about the mission. If this is a trap, she was sure that her A-List Agents are intelligent and smart. They know how to survive even if they are trapped.


    Soon their dessert came and it was served by Gordon Ramsey since Gabriel know the man and had few investment in Gordon''s restaurants.


    "Mr. Lawson."


    Sabrina was surprised.


    "This is my wife Sabrina." Gabriel introduce Sabrina to Gordon.


    "Your wife is so lovely." Gordon said and Sabrina nodded. "Did you enjoy the food?" She nodded.


    "My wife doesn''t like talking." Gabriel told him.


    "I see. Let me know if you need anything. I have to stay here for two weeks just to fix few things here."


    "My wife is fond of your cooking."


    "Is that so? I am sure that I am a better cook than your husband, right?" Sabrina chuckle without a sound and nce at Gabriel. She of course enjoy her Gabby''s food because it was full of love. "Ohh, I see that look. I got it!" Gordon was a joker.


    Soon, they left the restaurant and Sabrina''s anxiousness toward the thing that happened back in the Philippines lessen. After a whole day of shopping, they went back to their hotel. Sabrina immediately took her tablet and turn on the ess to the footage on their way to the mission.


    Gabriel sat down with her and watch the footage with her. Sabrina let him have a little knowledge about her work. She trust him entirely. He put his arms around her and started twirling his fingers on her curly hair as he watch it with her.


    The mission was intense. Veronica known as Lily was vicious. Her code name should be Vicious instead of Lily. Then something happened to Veronica and it seemed like she fall from the second floor.


    "Lily!" Whiskey shouts. When he look down, he found her standing up.


    "Second floor is just nothing to Lily." Sabrina told Gabriel.


    "Yeah, I saw you jumping from the second floor." He press his nose on her hair and smell it with his eyes on the monitor.


    A gun shot shocks them and Veronica stepped back and hold her right arm. Sabrina didn''t see it as well. Whiskey fired directly at the man''s head. Then Veronica still run and climb up to the second floor.


    "Shit. Veronica''s strongest fist was on her right."


    "She''ll be fine. I know that you A-Lists Agents are like monsters."


    "I''ll send police then." She took out her phone and call Ignacio. Gabriel frown and then on the other line Ignacio greet her calling her babe then she hang up and texted him.


    "Why do you still have that man''s number?" He asked her. She smirk and look at her husband cocking her head.


    "Hubby are you jealous?" She asked. He looks away. Then there''s another gunshots. She look back on the monitor and from Veronica''s camera, it shows that she had a cut on her left leg.


    "Fck!" Veronica hissed. "5-9 careful they have des everywhere." She warned the two.


    Sabrina suddenlyugh deviously.


    "It was indeed a trap." She then called Enzo. "Enzo, make a scene. Agent 001 is injured. These bastards surely know what we are doing."


    "Copy that."

 Chapter 109 Extremely Jealous Hubby

    <h4>109 Extremely Jealous Hubby</h4>


    Veronica was severely injured and her left thigh was bleeding too much. She pull out a gauze band that they always have with them and wrapped it tightly around her leg. Whiskey move closer to her and wrapped another gauze on her right arm.


    Brandy is already inside. Veronica pushes Whiskey and told him to follow inside.


    Veronica was now mad for getting scratches. She doesn''t want to leave any scar on her since she love wearing bikini and going to beach. She pull out two of her guns and start shooting. Each of them was directly shot on their heads. She carefully chooses the people she''s killing.


    "Ohh." Brandy hissed like he''s the one who''s getting killed. "Vicious Lily."


    "Wild Lily." Whiskeymented.


    Soon, they found where they took the agent. The agent shook his head and Whiskey already know what''s going on. The agent twist his foot and pointed few things. It''s a real trap. They even uses physics for booby traps.


    Whiskey warned Enzo.


    "Centaur, we are trapped in a room full of booby trap."


    "Roger, I''ll do something about that. Police are on their way."


    The agent isn''t moving, it seems once he move¡ªhe''ll die.


    Veronica went to the room where the boss is. He had lots of body guards with them and it seemed like he''s nning to escape using a chopper. She remove the magazines from her gun at the same time using both thumbs and loaded it with the magazines on her belt. She started shooting before they even shower her with bullets.


    Each of them has been targeted right in the middle of their brows. Then she left two persons. That would be the big boss of the syndicate and his right hand. The big boss wasughing as he sipped on his Tabaco.


    "He''s right. Agents from EPUA are all good." The man known as ck Lion said. He was calm and she knows that he had trapped her though she killed his men. She still have four bullet on each of her gun.


    She nce at her clock. It''s already five in the morning. Tony might have woken up or something. She''s busted. She pointed her gun to the ck Lion. He lifted a device.


    "Do you know what this is? If I click this¡ªall of the kids and women we have will die instantly and you will die with me."


    Sabrina has been detecting the people that they kidnapped. They had been detecting the shipment that they have been transferring to another country. Veronica put down her gun and toss it in front of the man. Like she''s surrendering. It was a trap after all. They are all in a trap. Even if the policee here¡ªthey will still die.


    She can''t die right now. Like Catriona said ''at least I wouldn''t die a virgin''. She''s still a virgin and Tony satisfy her. And her main task wasn''t to give away her virginity and enjoy sex with a man but to torture a certain person.


    "Giving up too early?"


    She didn''t blink and watch as Brandy shoot the man''s wrist and the device flew to her direction. She caught it like a lightning and Brandy release his tranquilizer bullets toward the two people. Before they know it, they pull the pin and other pins hit them. Both of them fall down on the floor.


    Veronica look at the phone. It seemed like its a transmitted device toward the bomb. If the bomb receive the message it will explode. Soon, something explodes on the other side wing of the building.


    "Whiskey!" Brandy run to the direction and soon, police came and pick up the two people that they put into sleep.


    Veronica followed them and found Whiskey clutching the agent.


    She was relieved that they are both fine.


    They went back to EPUA and her wounds get treated. It will cost few money to make the cut and the shots are not going to give her a scar. If she didn''t scratch it or something but there''s aser thing to remove the scar. She''s just going to undergo it.


    After she took her prescription. She took the grocery that was brought for her a while ago so that she could make an excuse to Tony. She went back to the unit and found him sitting on the bed with a phone in his hand. He look up at her.


    "Where have you been? I''ve been awake for three hours and you aren''t here."


    "Grocery." She lifted the bags.


    "Three hours of grocery? It''s too early for grocery¡ª"


    "I have other things to check instead of grocery." She put it in the kitchen and start settling it.


    Tony followed her and wrapped his arms around her. She winced a little. He kisses her top head since he''s taller than her.


    "Anyway¡ªI''ll make breakfast you can take a shower. Or if you want¡ªI''ll bath you." He mutter.


    "No. I can bath myself. You make breakfast."


    She went to the bathroom and remove her clothes. She put a silicon cover on her bandages for it not to get wet. Then she take a bath. She locked the room so he wouldn''t barge in and see her bandages. She put her office clothes on and dry her hair. Then she got out and found him settling the table. He kiss her lips and smile.


    "You smell so enticing as ever."


    "Shut up. I''m hungry." He pull a chair for her and look at her oddly before serving her. Tony notice that she locked the room. What is she hiding?


    He ignore it for a while and serve his woman. In the house, she is the boss but in the office he was the boss. He kiss her more and sat down to eat with her. Suddenly her phone chimes and she answer it immediately.


    ???


    Sabrina call Veronica and Veronica answered it.


    "What''s with your wounds?" She asked her. Veronica was silent on the other line. "Are you with Tony right now?"


    "Y-yes." It was the first time that Veronica hear her voice and she was totally shocked. Sabrina doesn''t care about their reactions. But she waszy to type messages.


    "Get well soon. You shouldn''t have wounds before entering your mission."


    "Okay. Thank you."


    "And¡ªTony¡­ don''t fall too hard Veronica. Remember the contract."


    "I understand." Sabrina hang up and go back to her husband''s arms.


    "You still jealous over Ignacio?"


    "Not just him but to Veronica and Tequ. You just talk to them. I don''t want anyone to hear your voice but me." He turn his back to her. She giggle and reach him down there. His buddy there cannot lie.


    "Are you still mad at me?" She tease. He groan and turn to her.


    "I will hear you moan and scream tonight."


    "Ohh, yes you will." She said naughtily.

 Chapter 110 Babies are coming!

    <h4>110 Babies areing!</h4>


    Ethan was resting on the sofa while his wife is preparing something for him to drink. He called many times for her not to do it but she insists.


    "Love, juste sit here." He pat the sofa. He took the tray from her and put it on the coffee table. She slowly sat down with sigh. Her stomach is so big and he notice that her feet are a little swollen so he told her toy down. He help her and he start massaging her feet. "If you keep this up I will get mad."


    "Why?"


    "Look. Your feet are swollen and you look so tired carrying the twins¡ªyou know that I am worried sick about you." He started lecturing her. She yawns.


    "Sorry."


    "You keep saying that but you are always stubborn. I don''t know what to do with you."


    Aria was guilty. Really guilty for being stubborn. She just couldn''t take it. She want to serve him but it turns out that she is the one who''s making a big problem.


    "I''ll just ck off then."


    "Do that." He sipped on the tea that she prepare and it give him warmth. She had fallen asleep quickly from his massage and he watch as she sleep. "Aria, you stubborn woman. You make me really worried." He bend down and kisses her big stomach."


    She suddenly woke up and he saw from her stomach that there''s a little bump. She gasped and look at it too.


    "Did the baby just kick?"


    "Both of them seemed to kick after the other one." She said and smile. He kisses her stomach again and there''s another kick.


    The happiness from both of them are priceless. They both giggles and Ethan''s tiredness and stress from works seemed like washed out after seeing the baby kicks. He even put his palm on her stomach gently and feel the babies moving. Ethan move to her side and kneel beside her. He kisses her lips and wait for the baby to kick again.


    "These rascals are surely active."


    "Just like you." She told him. Heugh sexily and kiss her nose then her lips hard.


    "If I wasn''t active there won''t be twinsing in this world." He told her sexily. She put her palm on his face and pinch it lightly.


    "You work hard, Ethan." He chuckle and hold her hand on his cheek. "I''m sleepy."


    "Let''s eat first, okay?"


    "I love you, Ethan." She said as her heart ache a little because she love him too much that it hurts. He kisses her palm and put it on his chest where his heart is located.


    "Baby doll, I love you from the bottom of my hypothmus."


    She giggle and look into his face once again. Then he help her up and led her gently to the kitchen. He always eat and sit close to her so he could feed her. She still eat a lot and looks so healthy. He make sure that everything she ate meets the right nutrition that she and the twins needs. He also help her exercise and maintain her diet.


    "Sir," The maid interrupted.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lawson are here."


    "Set some tes for them." Ethan said as he make sure that she chew her food carefully.


    Sabrina and Gabriel are just back from New York with boxes and paper bags. Aria eyed the blue and pink bags with a branded name for baby products. Her eyes just lit up.


    "Can I see that?" she asked Sabrina.


    "Sure." Sabrina said and Aria stopped for a while. Did she just speak? Sabrina brought it to her. "I don''t know if they are boys or girls so I bought both."


    Aria was still surprised. Sabrina''s voice was warm, alluring and sound a little hoarse or sexy. Though she sound so sweet, there''s still a hint of power from it.


    "It''s beautiful." Shemented though she''s half dazed from her voice. She had an extremely beautiful voice and she love hearing it. "Thank you."


    "No problem at all. We are just dropping off a few goods and we are going back to our house." Sabrina kisses her brother on the cheeks. "Don''t work up, Aria." Ethanugh and wave her off.


    Sabrina and Gabriel just pass by Ethan''s house and their valet drove off back to their vi.


    "Sabrina just talk, right?"


    "Uhuh, she can only talk to people she trust."


    "She trust me then?"


    "Of course, you once save her life. In exchange, she will protect you and save you as well."


    Aria feel lucky that there are people who are willing to protect her. She was happy and contented. She could sleep well that night. While they are preparing for bed, she suddenly feel a little contractions on her back. She ignored it at first but then she felt another contractions and she call him.


    "Ethan! Ethan!" she shouts. He immediatelye out from the bathroom naked. "I feel the contractions at my back."


    Ethan immediately responded and run to the walk in closet and start putting on his clothes. He then call the maids and the driver. He''s panicking but still manage to arrange everything. The maids also took the bag that she prepare for herbor and Ethan carried her.


    "Hey, careful, okay?"


    "It was supposed to be next week."


    "Hmm. But I feel like our rascals are too excited."


    Ethan carefully ce her to the backseat and Ethan called Sabrina and Enzo at the same time from their group message that are connected at each other.


    "I think Aria is going to give birth anytime soon." He said.


    "Hey chix bro. We are on our way. Right Brina?"


    "I''ll follow you guys." Sabrina hang up.


    It seemed like Sabrina is up to something. Ethan ignore it and hugged his wife protectively. He even put the pillow beside her on the window shield and for her to lean or if ever she get bump to it.


    "Breathe in, breathe out."


    The driver is carefully driving but on the normal speed of the car. Aria was wide awake and can feel the babies.


    "I am fine." She said and start breathing to rx. "You breathe in and out with me so you can rx as well."


    "Baby, I am rxed." He said. She re at him. "Okay, I am so nervous right now. Look," he lifts his shaking hand. "My hands are shaking and my heart is pounding." She rolled her eyes.


    "I am the one who''s going to be taken to the hospital."


    They are near the hospital and her water hasn''t broke yet. A loud sound of beep rmed Ethan to turn on his protective instinct, he cover himself, his wife and his babies. A four-by-four car was on its way directly to their car. The driver hit the break and they were blinded by the headlights.

 Chapter 111 Proud Parents

    <h4>111 Proud Parents</h4>


    Ethan waits for the big pain that he will receive but when he lifted up his head, he saw that the four by four car that was about to hit them has been hit by another four by four. The person in the four by four got out. The man approach the driver of the white four by four that was going to hit them.


    "Baby," He call and scoop her face. "Are you okay?" She nods and look down at the wet dress that she''s wearing.


    "Our rascals areing out." She said.


    A woman knock on the door and the driver rolls it down. It''s Sabrina. Gabriel with his body guards was trying to make the person inside the care out.


    "Brina, babies areing!" He panics. Then she get in the passenger seat and the driver drove to the hospital that is only 500 meters away.


    Soon she''s in the delivery room. Ethan was pacing back and forth and hesitating if he should get in or not. He didn''t want to see her get hurt or suffer but he impregnate her so its still his responsibility. He got in and put the headdress and other stuffs that''s needed. He kisses her and since she said she wants to deliver in a normal way¡ªhe was supportive yet he still feel nervous.


    Outside the delivery room, Enzo was waiting patiently while ying Mobile Legends on his phone. Sabrina was tapping on her phone giving instructions to her agents. Gabriel was on his phone telling his people not to let the man who tried to kill Ethan and Aria together with their babies off.


    Someone is indeed trying to break up the two. Good thing that Sabrina was a supportive and protective woman. She''s calctive and always in action. After what seemed like four hours, Enzo had fallen asleep on the bench, Sabrina is sitting on Gabriel''sp and like a child she''s sleeping in his arms.


    Gabriel had thought to himself, what if Sabrina is in that condition? After all of the fuzz and the nervousness¡ªinside the delivery room, it will be a beautiful feeling for the couple. To be a real parents.


    Enzo had woken up and rubbed his eyes. The first thing he saw was an eyesore. Sabrina and Gabriel looking too intimate and sweet with each other. He almost snort and check his phone. He get lonely when Catriona''s face appear. Damn, he almost forgot her face. He keep missing her and his heart is not beating anymore like it was beating for her to breath but not beating to give him a real life.


    His heart will never be in the same euphoria without Catriona around. His heart is like a living dead.


    The door from the delivery room opens and the doctor came out. The nurse led them to the private room and they all went there. They saw Aria lying on the bed, she look exhausted and happy. She had the twins in both hand. A boy and a girl.


    Enzo''s heart melted and suddenly his undead heart came alive.


    "Can I? Can I?" He asked excitedly.


    "Of course." Ethan took the boy and let Enzo hold it. Sabrina is looking down at the adorable baby girl that''s yawning.


    Her heart just can''t take it. She wanted babies and those twins are so adorable.


    "What''s their names?" Enzo asked.


    "That''s Ezekiel James Alvarez." Ethan said. "And this little princess will be named after our mom. Anastasia."


    Sabrina smile and the little girl''s small hand capture Sabrina''s forefinger when she''s about to touch the little princess''s tummy.


    "They are wonderful." Gabriel said. Then his phone rings. "I have to take this."


    Gabriel left the private room and his body guards are standing outside. He then talk to Aria''s doctor that there will be only two nurses that could get in and the attending doctor. It will be his way to protect his niece and nephew.


    "Who is he?" he ask them and they gave him an ID. Then a police came and they gave the footage to the police. Soon the police are investigating it.


    Sabrina and Enzo came out and said that Aria has to feed the twin.


    "So what''s up with the ident a while ago?" Enzo asked as he rubbed his eyes.


    "It''s just some random man but I am looking to it." Gabriel said. "Brina and I are leaving, how about you?"


    "I''ll stay for a while." Enzo patted Brina. "Sis, are you still mad at me?"


    "No. Why would I be mad at you?"


    "Please, just tell me once." He pleaded.


    "Catriona is fine. She''s with Tequ. Okay? Tequ wouldn''t let anything happened to her." Sabrina didn''t talk further about the man who almost killed Catriona and the team. The man who was once part of EPUA and became their enemy is now working with the enemy. If she tell this to Enzo, Enzo will be crazily worried over his lover.


    "Okay." He turn back.


    "Enzo." She call him. He turn back to her. "They can''t get married until their contracts are void." She told him. "I hope you understand that part." He nodded.


    Gabriel drove their car back to their house. Sabrina change into her sleeping clothes and crawl to him. She shove her face on his bare chests and wrapped her legs on him like a ko.


    "You want babies?" Sabrina asked him.


    "I want them. But I haven''t doted you enough. I promise you that you''ll have your revenge first before babies." He kisses her top head. "We can always make babies. Focus on your n first. I''ll just stay behind you and protect your back anytime."


    "Thank you, Hubby." She said sincerely with shinning eyes. He smile and patted her head dotingly.


    "Anything for my wife. I will always be here for you whatever happens." He kisses her forehead. "Sleep now, my ko. We''ll see the twinster."


    "Hmmm."


    Soon, Sabrina fall asleep in his arms. Gabriel never thought that Sabrina had predicted something that is going to happen a while ago. He thought that she was just a little paranoid because when she had fallen asleep after they came back from visiting Ethan and Aria, she woke up from her sleep and was panting before they receive a call from Ethan that the babies areing out soon.


    He and Sabrina catch up Ethan''s car and it seemed like the four by four has been waiting at the subdivision. Like he knows that Aria is going to give birth. Is there someone inside the house spying on the couple? Or do they have a spy living in the house?


    Suddenly her phone chimes and he reach it. From the notification, there''s a name nis on it.


    "You found my gift dear?"


    Gabriel''s face darkens. This bastard is still texting his wife and he doesn''t like it. Then another message came from him.


    "I am sure that you''ll love it than your diamond ring."


    Gabriel remain calm and put the phone away.

 Chapter 112 Blood of Blood

    <h4>112 Blood of Blood</h4>


    Tony woke up from his own bed without Veronica. Veronica has been distant for days and he didn''t know what''s going on and he want to know. He want to understand her. They haven''t been intimate for days and he''s quite worried that she''s keeping her distant because there''s someone else that please her.


    He reach his phone and call her. It was ringing and after two rings she answer it.


    "Darling, let''s eat breakfast together."


    "Okay." She sound breathless.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m working out." He hang up then gave her a video call. Then she answers it. Her face pops up, she looks sweaty and her hair is tied into pony tail. She''s wearing a loose shirt and he could see from her showing shoulders that she''s wearing a sports bra. "What?"


    "I just want to see you." He said and then stare at her gorgeous face. "I''m going to take a bath. I''ll see you in thirty minutes."


    "Okay." She hang up.


    After fixing himself, he drove his car to her condo building and she just got out with her handbag and coat. He got out from his car and open the car door for her as he always did. He scoop her chin and kiss her lips passionately.


    "I''ve been missing you these past few days."


    Her eyes widens at what he said. She keep getting shock from his words each day. Yesterday, he said that he wanted to sleep with her. Just sleep with her nothing else. She made an excuse for him to go home alone.


    "We are always together." She said as she get in the car and put her seatbelt on. He closes the door and sat down in the driver''s seat.


    Tony drive the car to their favorite breakfast restaurant. He took her hand and intertwine it with his. He has been in few romantic rtionship but none of them ever make him feel crazy but Veronica. Every day though they are together in the office, he still miss her. Then mostly at night. It was hard for him to fall asleep whenever she''s not with him.


    Veronica look out the window as he drives. She bit her lower lip and feel guilty. She shouldn''t get involve first with him. She just wished that she remain professional and that she never get swayed by him. She''s keeping her distance but how can her heart be at ease when she feel guilty of making him fall into her?


    "Your usual breakfast?" He asked as he parked the car. He got out and open the car door for her.


    "I want to eat something new today." She said as she get out picking her bag. He lock the car and hold her hand as they enter the restaurant. The host greet them warmly.


    He pull a chair for her as always and like a real gentleman would do. He sat down and let her pick the food she wants. She chooses her breakfast carefully and then he said that he''ll order the same. Then she stop the waiter.


    "You are allergic to few foods that I order." She choose another for him. The one that has no shrimp in the soup and the one that has no peanuts.


    Tony smile and reach her hand. He kisses it and tilt his head.


    "V, let''s move out together and find another ce."


    She crease her brows and look down at her hand that he''s holding.


    "You mean, live together?"


    "Yes."


    "No. I can''t live with anyone. We can do over nights but not living entirely."


    "Don''t you n to get married?"


    "I never n on getting married."


    "It''s okay¡ªwe could just live together. Live-in is normal and¡ª"


    "Tony, you don''t understand." She pull her hand with a sigh.


    "Let''s talk about it tonight." He said and their food was served to them.


    Veronica and Tony was always professional about their work. But during their lunch break, he will turn into a real boyfriend material. He didn''t touch her in ces that would make them end up on bed. He only talk to her as usual and would kiss her lips and tell her sweet things.


    For Veronica¡ªshe''s getting anxious each day. She never felt that way before. Like she was worried and guilty at the same time that love would ruin the ns. The anxiousness that she felt whenever Catriona go to other mission was sisterly. That''s the first anxiety she felt. But now, there''s Tony. Tony showing love and telling it to her almost every day though not directly. He always give her hinting words and through his actions that he loves her.


    The time seemed faster than before. Tony wants to sleep in her unit since he''s been sleepless these week. Veronica agreed, since she needs to talk to him about them.


    Veronica was pacing back and forth inside the bathroom of her unit as she waited for Catriona to call her. She check the time in Switzend. Tony was cooking their dinner and she monitor the man so he wouldn''t hear her talk to Catriona. Her phone chimes and she answer it immediately.


    "Cat!" She said in low voice.


    "Wassup? Why are you whispering?"


    "Cat I got a major problem."


    "Okay, do tell."


    "Tony¡ªhe''s¡ªhe''s making me nuts." She said a little paranoid or something. Then she exhales to calm herself.


    Catriona was silent for a while on the other line.


    "Nuts? Like nuts-nuts?"


    "Precisely! Here''s a thing, I never really get anxious over something but¡ªI feel anxious the whole day and I feel guilty."


    "For what?"


    "For making him fall for me!" She hissed and check him in the kitchen through her tablet.


    "Ohhh." Catriona sounds too surprised. "Okay¡­ uhm¡­ you love him?"


    "I hate this feeling, Catriona. We can''t fall in love." She said and massage her temple. "We can''t get married." Catrionaugh on the other line from what she said. Veronica frown.


    "Hey, V? Just so you know we can fall in love. We just can''t get married and be with them, entirely. What''s with the hunk rich boys?" Catriona asked, probably thinking of Enzo. Veronica roll her eyes.


    "That''s because, we get involved in these rich boys lives. I never really thought that he''ll be this kind of sincere and I can''t still get naked in front of him. My wounds are still healing."


    On the other line Catriona isughing hard. Probably already rolling on her bed. Veronica just sigh and roll her eyes.


    "I don''t even know why you are my sister. Does real sisterugh at each other at times like this?" Veronica couldn''t help but to be sarcastic toward Catriona.


    "We have the same evil blood in our veins, V. And yes, sisterugh at each other at times like this. I tell you one time. Just go fck the man and be merry!"

 Chapter 113 Heart Attack

    <h4>113 Heart Attack</h4>


    Gabriel was busy reading a newspaper while ncing at Sabrina who is frowning when she read a message from her phone, she haven''t touch her phone since early that morning and it''s already seven in the evening. He cleared his throat and sipped on his coffee then turn to the other page of the newspaper.


    Sabrina stand in front of him. He look up at her innocently like he didn''t know about the message from nis.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Why would I be jealous?" he asked her. She rolled her eyes.


    "You probably read the messages from nis."


    "Yeah, I read them. I am now letting my people find out what kind of gift he send to you this time."


    She sat down on the space beside him and pull up his elbow and she move her head under like a needle and a yarn, so his arms are around her. She lean on his chest and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    "Hubby." She said in a honeyed voice with pouts.


    "Hmm?"


    "Can I go to London tomorrow?"


    His face darkens. This probably means that she is going to meet nis.


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No." She pouted as she look up at him with twinkling eyes.


    "What are you going to do there?" He asked. She didn''t say anything at all. She just look up at him with those kitty eyes. He exhales and look away.


    "I have something to do there." She rubbed her head on his chest like a kitten. Sabrina knows that Gabriel couldn''t stop her and couldn''t decline her.


    "I''ll send body guards."


    "I have my body guards¡­" She pouted even more.


    "Why tomorrow?"


    "It''s so important." She said. Then she pushes the newspaper and straddle hisp. Then she shove her face on his chest sideways. "Come on¡­ please¡­"


    "Call me every four hours¡ªno, every hour. I also want to meet the body guards that are going with you before you go."


    "Okay!" She said excitedly and start kissing his face. He let her until she just getzy and lean on him. He pats her head and kiss the top.


    "You are giving me heart attack woman."


    "Hubby, I will be fine."


    "What''s the deal with nis?" He rubbed her back.


    "I just want to meet up with him and let him know that I don''t need his help."


    "Okay. It will only take a day, right?" She nodded. "I will only give you a day in London then you fly back here to the Philippines. If you dy I will make my army search for you."


    "Okay." She smiled and kiss his lips. "Let''s visit the twins?"


    "Sure."


    ???


    Veronica and Tony eat quietly. She was still in thought and her feet keeps on tapping on the floor. She couldn''t eat well and her stomach is twisting into knots.


    "You don''t like the food?" He asked.


    "No. It''s good." She said and takes another spoon.


    "Eat more."


    "I don''t actually eat a lot for dinner."


    "I know. But you look thinner than thest time. I''ll do a body checkter." He said it in his serious voice. The one thing she knew about Tony is¡ªwhen he''s serious. He was surely serious.


    She washes the dishes while Tony is taking a shower. Soon, she clean the bedsheets organize her room. He got out naked with only a towel that covers his lower part.


    "V,e here. I''ll check your body." He said as he turn on the lights. Veronicaugh and crosses her arms.


    "Stop this Tony."


    "I am serious here, Veronica." He strode close to her and pull her wrist. He start unbuttoning her blouse and she stop him. He stop with exhales. He then pull her waist and measure it with his hands. She did lose weight.


    He scoop her face and noticed she has dark circles and look tired.


    "What''s wrong with you?" She ask smacking his chest.


    "V¡­" He scoop her cheeks. "Why aren''t you giving me a chance?" She was again stupefied with his question. "Am I not caring enough?" She look into his eyes. She could read emotions and he looks broken hearted and lonely. "Am I not a good cook? Am I not good enough in bed? Tell me what I should do or change or enhance¡­ I would do it."


    "You don''t understand. If you change, you are not Tony anymore. It''s not really you. It''s all in me. Tony, you can''t just focus on me. There are lots of women who wants to marry you. Why choose someone who don''t want tomit?"


    "It''s because I only want you." He kiss her lips desperately. She didn''t respond. He release her mouth and lean his forehead to hers. Seeing the pain in his eyes again makes her heart stabbed with a hundreds of daggers. "I won''t get married until you agree to marry me. I don''t care how long it will take or how many months or years¡­ Just you." He kisses her lips.


    At that moment, Veronica was once again mesmerized. Like his words could hypnotize her and it scare her so much. The man was indeed in love with her but is it real or he just want to make love to her and then eventually mistreat her like his father did to her mother. She didn''t want history to repeat itself. She was too scared of what''s going to happen in the future though she shouldn''t worry.


    "Go take a shower." He kiss her forehead warmly.


    She did take a shower after wrapping her wounds with silicon band. She rubbed her chest where her heart is located. She look at herself when she''s putting her clothes on. She wore her three fourths sleeve sleeping dress.


    He waited for her and shey down on the left side of the bed. She pull the nket and turn back from him.


    "Good night." He kiss her temple and because of exhaustion, she fall asleep soon.


    Tony wasn''t sleeping at all. He saw something on her arm and he slowly pull the wide sleeve of the dress and saw a bandage wrapped around it. He pull it back and wrapped his arms around her. He caress her curve and her thigh and found something there.


    He gently pull the dress and found a bandage around it. What happened to her? He immediately put it back and sat up. He cover the nket around her and kiss her forehead.


    He took his phone and went to the living room. He call the PI of Gabriel and gave him information. He wants to know what happened to her.


    He went back to bed and hug her from behind.


    "V," he caresses her hair. "V." he call her and she was half awake.


    "Hmm."


    "I love you."

 Chapter 114 Adorable wife at home. Dangerous woman outside

    <h4>114 Adorable wife at home. Dangerous woman outside</h4>


    Sabrina was packing just a little bag while Gabriel was standing and waiting for her. She knows that her husband is too worried. She sigh, took the hair brush and tie her hair. She pick her bag and walk toward him.


    "Don''t get mad." She scoop his cheeks.


    "I am not mad." He said it serious. "Come on."


    Instead of her using her own private jet, he took her to the Lawson Private Airline with her own body guards. The jet ne is on standby and his anxiousness grew. He hold her arms and then kiss her forehead.


    "If you don''te back in aplete piece I''m going there. If you get any scratch I''m going to kill nis."


    "Yes, boss." She mutter with a salute.


    He kiss her lips passionately and hug her for a long then he releases her. She tiptoe, reach his nape and he bend down. She kiss his forehead, then his nose and then his lips.


    "I''ll be back in a couple of hours." He nods.


    Sabrina enter the jet ne and soon they departed. She look down where he is and still standing beside the car. She look at her rings and then clenches her fist. The reason why she have to see nis is because he''s been receiving customers. And those customers wants her A-Special Agent''s head and Ethan''s wife.


    It didn''t take long for them tond since it''s one of the fastest jet. Gabriel wanted her to arrive fast and leave early. She was indeed in love with her husband. Soon they are travelling to nis''sir. It was a wide vi where his people are living together with him. Some has their own cottages nearby the shore. It was far away from London but around the area of Ennd.


    EPUA was received warmly by nis people. They aren''t the assassins that was sent to attack her or so back then. His assassins are away from the vi and would only receive instructions from him when needed.


    "You look tired from your travel. I prepared a room for you." nis said with a smile.


    She sat down on the sofa, rxed and like she doesn''t want to go anywhere.


    "Mrs. Lawson want to settle this thing once and for all." The General said.


    "Okay." nis sat down and call the maid for tea and other foods. But none of them touch any food or drink.


    Sabrina was too careful that she didn''t even drink a ss of water from nis''s hospitality. She had drank and ate before visiting him.


    "So, do you like my gift?" He asked. He just delivered her a smuggled diamond ring. Big as what her husband gave her. The general stepped in front and put the brief case on the coffee table in front of nis. He open it and nis wasn''t that surprise that she''s giving back the diamond ring. "Do you want me to redesign it? I actually design it on my own." There''s no doubt that he could design such a thing on his own and he was heartbroken that she decline himfor a hundredth time.


    nisugh and take a sip of his tea.


    "You are in love with that Lawson, aren''t you?"


    She didn''t talk as usual and check her manicured nails. She sign her general to speak.


    "Mr. nis, our boss wants you to go straight to the topic. You only have an hour."


    nisugh again.


    "Is your husband that impatient and jealous?" He asked and look at her. She only rose her brows and sigh in boredom. "Okay, so here''s what happened. Just three days ago, I receive three calls from a mysterious customers. First the person wants Ethan''s wife and baby to die. And I heard about the ident that the person want to cause. I didn''t send any since Ethan is connected to you. The second call wanted me to abduct Catriona but she''s nowhere to be found and¡ªCatriona is your agent so¡ªit doesn''t matter right? The person is willing to pay 4.5 Billion just to abduct her.


    "Then thirdly, someone has interest in you and want to abduct you as well." He sigh and put down his tea cup. "Are you willing topensate with these people?"


    "Then are you willing to let us wash out your assassins?" General asked standing on the right side of Sabrina. nisugh and watch Sabrina''s bored face. For him, she''s the most beautiful woman in the world. Nothing else couldpare to her but its a shame, she''s married to a Lawson.


    "Then I''ll settle with them, dear."


    Sabrina stood and the General pull out an envelope and gave it to nis. They left his vi and nis read the letter.


    "Lay any single hands on my people and I''ll make you and your damn customer pay." Heugh out loud. This woman has already predicted everything. Damn, he was struck by cupid and the stupid cupid keep hitting his heart with his arrow but the woman is in love with someone else.


    No matter how powerful he is¡ªGabriel is the man who doted Sabrina and he can''tpete with that. But how is he going to have her? He was willing topete with Gabriel no matter what. He never dot on her as Gabriel¡ªhe can change that, just for Sabrina.


    ???


    Gabriel has been working in his office for hours. He sleeps there and check the timer that he set for her. It''s been twenty-six hours just few more time and the timer will stop. It''s almost dawn and he missed her. He was worried but he trust her.


    He stepped out form his office building where two body guards has been tailing him. He went to seven-eleven and bought a coffee. He stepped out and a car stop in front of him. The man in the passenger seat immediately open the door at the backseat.


    His heart stop and all of his exhaustion and anxiety faded when she smile at him.


    "Hubby!" She squeal and the body guards and even the General was surprise on the sudden squeal of a woman. Did their Big Boss squeal? Gabriel give the coffee away and he open his arms for her and she jump on him, wrapped herself around him and start kissing his face.


    What a lovely scene that they are making. Sabrina''s people was surprised. Was that their boss? Or other version? Or does she have a multiple personality? They didn''t know either but Sabrina was like a child in front of her husband. Gabriel also kiss her face and told his body guard to get ready the car.


    Sabrina''s people stepped out form the car and waited for them to enter Gabriel''s car as they followed her and escorted them back to the vi. Gabriel keep kissing his wife and then when they got home, he strip off her clothes and check if she has any scratch. There''s none so he was relieved.


    "I thought that you are going to make love to me not run a check-up." She frown.


    "Let''s take a shower first." He kiss her lips. "Then I''ll make love to you."


    She smile excitedly and run to the bathroom.


    "Brina! Don''t run!" He shouts. He followed her quickly and thought that she slipped but now, she''s preparing the bathtub. He remove his shirt and toss it in theundry basket.


    He stop for a while and watch his naked wife pouring essential oils and soap in the bathtub. She reach her pony tail and tie her hair. Damn, that sexy back was tempting him. His wife has the most beautiful body. She would be known as the sexiest woman alive and he own her.


    "Why aren''t you naked yet?" she asked him when she turn to him. His eyes burn on her and she smile seductively. "Hubby," She walk toward him and wrapped her arms around his neck. "You can only have me. Okay?"


    Gabriel caress her curves and then her beautiful face.


    "I will only have you and you will only have me for the rest of our lives." She nodded and kiss his lips lightly.


    "I miss you so much." She hugged him and shove her face on his chest. He sigh and hugged her back tightly.


    "I am so worried, Brina."


    "Don''t worry too much, hubby. You know that they can''t beat me."


    "That''s what I am afraid of."

 Chapter 115 Desperately In love

    <h4>115 Desperately In love</h4>


    Veronica woke up from a wet dream and she turn her head. She felt something odd so she woke herself and found him between her legs. She almost scream but he hold her and continue on what he''s doing. After he''s done, she was breathless and he crawl to her and kiss her lips passionately.


    Her eyes widens and she was worried that he had seen the wound on her thighs. After that hot kiss, he goes back to the other side of the bed and stare up at the ceiling. She was still panting from what he did and she look at him. He look worried and stressed.


    "Are you okay?" She suddenly asked. He didn''t answer her and just stare at the ceiling. She reach her panties and put it on then she went to the kitchen and grab a ss of water. Damn it, this man is making her regret everything.


    She got startled when he appear behind her. He took her ss and fill it with water. He drank it all and put it down. He then took her and put her back on the bed. He ripped her clothes and then hold her right arm.


    "Now, tell me. How did this happen to you?" He sound mad but he manage to keep hid voice low.


    "It''s nothing." She pull her arm away.


    "And this?" He hold her thigh where she has a band wrapped around it.


    "It''s nothing." She said it calmly.


    "Nothing?" he asked sarcastically. "Did you say that you got all of these over nothing?"


    "What''s your deal?" she couldn''t hold her annoyance anymore. He''s over reacting and damn this man! Making her regret everything. She smack his chest. "Don''t care for me anymore!" He sat down on the bed and just let her hit his chest.


    "How can I stop caring?" He ask her, his voice broken and he stare at her with a broken heart. Her eyes widens and she look back at him with her piercing eyes. "It''s been over six months since we''ve been together. I try not to care anymore but I just couldn''t. My heart ache whenever you look tired and whenever you rubbed your ankles because of the damn heels that you keep wearing!"


    She didn''t know how to react but to lean on the headboard and watch his sad expression gazing at her, begging her not to hurt him. She feel guilty like a criminal. She has never been guilty for killing bad guys but this man wasn''t a bad guy. And like she was torturing him.


    "Do you think that I choose to fall in love, Veronica?" He asked her. She didn''t answer him and let him talk. "I never choose this but we¡­ Lawson''s. Once we fall in love¡ªwe give ourselves and heart whole to the one. And I gave it to you¡ªyet you keep breaking my heart. So please don''t get hurt."


    She was once again, dumbfounded. She didn''t know what to say but¡­


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say it!" He said it aloud. "Don''t say it¡­" he lower his voice and scoop her cheek. "It doesn''t matter if I was hurt. What matters to me is you¡­ not to ever get hurt." He kiss her nose. "Okay? So tell me, who gave you those?"


    "I¡ªI just slipped."


    "Let me check." She hold his hand.


    "No." That action, he knows that she''s hiding it from him. He didn''t force her so he went to the wardrobe and pick his shirt that he always left. He ripped the rest of the dress so he could remove it and put it on her.


    "Go back to sleep." He said and tuck her in.


    "How can I go back to sleep if you are the one who wake me up?"


    "I''m sorry." He kiss her forehead and he sat down on the sofa.


    "Why are you sitting there?"


    "I will just make sure that you don''t go anywhere." He said. "Thest time you left, you got those wounds."


    Shey down sideways facing him. She look back at him and try to read his expression. But he was now calm and expressionless. Like he was a boring person. Though it was dark inside the room and only the dim lights from the corner of the room was open she could still see his face.


    "I don''t know why you do that but¡ªcould you please just sleep?"


    "So you could sneak out early in the morning?"


    "Hmm. Did you see me sneaking out?" He didn''t answer and nce at the clock. It''s already three in the morning and he was sleepless after the call. He couldn''t sleep and just watch her and because he was impatient he woke her up in a sweet and passionate way.


    He stood upfrom the sofa and walk toward her. He pushes the duvet and crawl between her legs. Pulling her back, wrapping his arms around her, he shove his face on her neck like she was a pillow. He roll and pull her until they are sideways and he still clung to her.


    "Why are you that clingy?" She mutter. She bit her lower lip feeling so damn guilty since she could feel his vulnerability and sadness.


    "I just love you so much that I want to cling like this." He mutter and inhale her scent.


    It wasfortable so both of them fall asleep.


    Both of them woke up from the annoying rm clock. She still feel lightweight so she forget that Tony was still there. When she reach the rm clock, she throw it directly to the wall where she used to throw it and it shattered with a loud sound. Tony was startled and had immediately sat up.


    He frown at the broken rm clock on the floor and then look at her hugging the pillow and goes back to sleep. He nce at his sleeping monitor watch and it''s already nine in the morning. He shook her.


    "Hey we arete."


    "Hmm." She pushes him away and go back to sleep.


    He immediately jump into the shower. After his bath, he got out and found her still sleeping. So he crawl to her with his still wet body and start kissing her face. He pushes the duvet and kiss her neck then lifted her shirt and kiss every inch of her chest.


    "Wake up sleepy head." Then his heart ache seeing her bandages. "Wake up, we arete for work."


    "What?" she asked and sat up. "What work?" She asked and still lightweight. Then she almost smack her head.


    "Do you want me to bath you?"


    "I got it."


    "Okay." He kiss her lips and he went to the wardrobe to pick his clothes.


    They arrive at the building at the same time and employees are talking about them. Though he is a COO, he''s still a Lawson and the soon to be CEO of another branch or if Gabriel give that position to him and Gabby will be the President and the Chairman since he has the biggest shares and founder of the expansions of Lawson''s.


    She call the restaurant for the delivery of their food. She fix her sses and didn''t care what other employees think about her. A gold digger? A mistress? A slut? She care less about what they thought.


    She went to the mini-kitchen and make him coffee. She''s on her way back to the office when one of the employee deliberately bump into her and the hot coffee ssh on her chest. She gasped at the woman who has been lingering around Tony. Since Tony is known as a funny person he of course charmed these girls.


    "I''m sorry, Secretary Masen!" The woman immediately said. She raise her hand to stop her.


    "I''m fine. Next time you knock on me, make sure that you also have a spill from this coffee."


    She still walk straight to the COOs office and she put the half coffee on his table. He look up at her and frown. He stand up and immediately tear her blouse where few buttons flew and her chest is reddish.


    "I''m fine." She said and just pull some tissue and wipe it.


    "Let''s go to the doctor to check it."


    "I said, I am fine." She said. "If you keep doing this¡ª"


    "Please don''t make me stop from caring for you. You don''t want me to love you¡ªat least let me care for you."

 Chapter 116 It was His firs

    <h4>116 It was His firs</h4>


    Aria was sleeping all day together with the twins. It''s been eight weeks since she gave birth to their little angels. Ethan let Sabrina take care of thepany with her own secretary that will assist her since he''s on paternity leave. He clean up the big crib for the twins and remove the stic bag full of diapers and wet tissue from the trash bin.


    After putting it outside the room and telling the maids to put it away, he went to the bathroom and wash his hands thoroughly. He look at the mirror and saw that his face is blooming. Wow, it''s been three days and he looks like a real father but still looking young. He smile and went to the bed where the twins are on both sides of Aria.


    He crawl on bed toward his wife and carefully bent down and kiss her lips. She smile and kiss him back without opening her eyes. She wrapped her arms around him and they both start kissing passionately.


    "I miss you." She mutter. His eyes widens and that just stir up the sleeping passion inside him. "I want you." She murmur again with pouty lips.


    "Okay." he carefully took Anastasia and ce her gently in the crib and then Ezekiel followed. None of them woke up as both were sleeping safe and sound.


    He went to the drawer and found a box of durex. She excitedly remove her clothes and wait for him.


    "Baby, we can''t get loud." He mutter and remove his clothes. He sigh on the beautiful sight in front of him and her beautiful curves. Her petite body be more glorious.


    Both of them fall in a deep hot passion and it was a sess that they had keep quiet each other. Ethan was satisfied after holding in for a long time. He clean up and put the used condom in the trash bin after wrapping it in a tissue.


    "Love, I''m hungry." She said as she pull the pillow and press her cheek on it looking at him in a very adorable and seductive way."


    "Okay." He hold himself. He ring the maid in the kitchen and then pull out another condom. "Baby, you are making this hard for me."


    "We can''t have babies anymore. The two are enough." She said in a tired voice. "But I still want you." She smile beautifully and it was enough for him to fall in her trap.


    Ethan had finally taken a bath after all of those works¡­ taking care of the twins cleaning their cribs and helping Aria bath them. She has to take a bath as well after it so she would feel fresh before feeding the babies.


    He got out and found the twins crying and Aria is hushing them. She pick up their little princess and she look in his way.


    "Ladies first." He said. He kiss her temple and took the princess into his arms and Aria took Ezekiel and hush him. "You think that they are hungry?"


    "Nope." She said. "I already check their diapers."


    "How about I sing?" He suggested and she was about to shook off the idea. But he start singing in his baritone voice. To her surprise the twins stop crying and now listening. Their eyes are in wonder and it was the most adorable thing she ever saw.


    She smile as she listen to her husband sing. She heard him sing multiple times but this one was the most adorable since their twins are all ears on him. Soon, the twins aren''t crying anymore even when they put both of them down.


    Ethan is now ying with the twins and having a baby talk with them while Aria is eating to fill her breast with milk. She even took her phone and record the father-baby talk to the twins. Her heart melts by just seeing Ethan that lovable to their babies.


    Never in her life has she seen a father like this. It was heart melting. She was so lucky to have him. She will give all of her love to him and to their kids. After she''s done eating, she join them on the bed and kisses her husband on the cheeks.


    "You will be the best dad in the world." She told him. He smile and kiss her forehead.


    "If I am the best dad you are the best mom. I love you, Aria. But can you feed me first before the twins?"


    Sheugh and look down on her adorable babies.


    "I''m sorry but you can have it after your kids are full."


    "Tsk. I can''t wait for our kids to grow up." He pouted as he watch those little brats feed from their mother''s breast. It was his first. These little brats are surely lucky.


    ???


    Sabrina is now the CEO of the Alvarez at the moment and every employees are afraid of her even the directors. She and Ethan has the biggest shares in thepany. She is willing to give all of her shares to Ethan so he could rule thepany with a mighty power.


    Sabrina has two stunning body guards behind her and anytime, she could throw any person that would go on her way. Probably suspend them if she must. Compare to her brother, she has the most vicious tactic. Her brother could still forgive employees and give them chances but she would never give any chances.


    Then there''s Marga assigned in Design and Advertising Department. There has been ssified documents that has been leaking. That was directly sent to theirpetitors'' hand. She wasn''t mad at first that their saved drafts has been sent to thepetitors but now, another ssified document from the finance department has been breach.


    So she call the directors and managers for a meeting and it was in her very special and lovely ce. In the shooting range of her husband''s country club. It was an open air shooting range for experts and she isn''t wearing any earmuffs and eyesses.


    She started firing on the manikin one by one directly to the heads. Of course those who just heard a gunshot were making their hearts jump from Sabrina''s favorite gun.


    "Boss, why did you call us here?" The director of finance asked. She didn''t stop firing ten mannequins and shoot them directly in the heart.


    Her secretary face them and start giving them documents. Sabrina stop firing and face them where a long table is and different kinds of guns are. She start unloading the guns, remove their parts and put it down cleanly.


    Everyone are surprise that she could hold a gun expertly. Women are shuddering when she load another gun.


    "The documents that you are now holding are all the ssified documents that has been leaked recently."


    Everyone frowns and look at her.


    "What do you mean by this, Mrs. Lawson?" The director of the finance asked. She lifted her brow and look at him in a bored way.


    "That''s what Mrs. Lawson wants to know. How did this ssified information get leaked like this? First, we will investigate this thoroughly but all of you managers of each department are held liable on this case. You didn''t handle your responsibilities well." The secretary was her voice because she didn''t want to waste her voice to those people. It was only reserved for her husband.


    "There''s also a leak of designs for the next few months that has been directly sent to ourpetitors." The Secretary look directly at the Director of Design and Advertising department.


    Their eyes widens and the Director was frowning and speechless.


    "That''s why our design has been used recently by the otherpetitor and their sales rocketed. Don''t worry boss, I''ll find who''s been leaking this."


    "Well, our boss would say that: It doesn''t matter if you investigate about it." The secretary said and adjust her eyesses. "Madam is very efficient in her work so you don''t need to waste your energy. But anyway¡ªwe found something very interesting."


    Ethan''s assistant came bringingenvelops with names on it. She distributed it ording to the names. Each of them open the envelope and it contains their private life. Sabrina smirk. She knows their every bad breath and she''s using it to ckmail them. This was one of her ruthless way of ruling.


    Their faces turns white and they all hid the envelope.


    "Now that everything seemed settle, you may all go back to your work."


    Sabrina pick the shotgun and they are all surprise. She load it in front of them and turn to the mannequins and started blowing the heads.

 Chapter 117 The Ever Lovable Hubby

    <h4>117 The Ever Lovable Hubby</h4>


    Gabriel picked her up from the shooting range. She look relieved since she had release her stress from thepany. She''s been ruling Alvarez Company for two months now and she had been facing problems. Sabrina put down her guns and remove her leather jacket. She smiles and jump into his arms.


    "Aren''t you embarrassed that you are getting all adorable in front of your subjects?" he mutter.


    "I am the Queen. There''s no need to be embarrassed." She mutter back that only the two of them could hear. He smile and kiss her lips.


    He carried her out from the shooting range to his Audi. They have been busy these past few weeks and haven''t satisfy each other at night. Both of them would fall asleep immediately after a long hard work. If his wife isn''t a boss¡ªhe would tire her every night. But unfortunately other things would take her energy away.


    "You think we can make it tonight?" He mutter in her ear.


    "We could if we want." She grin at him. He restrain himself for a while.


    "I¡ªit''s hard to restrain myself when ites to you."


    She giggles and lean on him.


    "Let''s take a nap first so we could do it tonight."


    "Okay." He wrapped his arms around her making sure that she could sleep well since it''s a long drive.


    Instead of reading documents on his tablet. He join her in napping. This will do and will save them time. Soon, they arrive in the vi, eat their dinner and bath each other. Just when they are going to have their moment, suddenly, Sabrina''s phone chimes.


    "Oh, fck." Gabriel curse and just face the ceiling.


    She answer it and her face turn serious. She hang up and starts tapping on her phone. She then call Enzo and startmanding. It took long and he was sleepy. He yawn for the tenth time and had fallen asleep after watching her tap her phone and swipe her tablet. After what seemed like forever for Gabriel, Sabrina put it down and crawl to her sleeping husband.


    "Hey, Gabby!" She tap his cheek. He moan and wrapped his arms around her small waist. "We can make love now."


    He open his heavy eyelids and search for the wall clock. It''s already midnight.


    "Are you sure you can take it?" he asked her cheekily. Sheugh and sat above him and she pull the ribbon of her robe. She open it for him and smile down at him seductively.


    She remove the robe slowly in order to be look sensual in front of him then she bend down and kiss his lips in featherlike way. His breath hitches. The temperature inside the room increases. He groan and hold on her waist tightly. He couldn''t take her forey anymore.


    "Honey¡­" He warns her.


    "Hush¡­ just getzy there, it''s my turn tomand." He shut up and allow her to y with his body. And¡­


    Early in the morning, both of them woke up in each other''s arms satisfied fromst night. Sabrina kiss his cheeks and reach her robe. Gabriel watch her slid off from bed walking gracefully toward the bathroom. He smile. If he wake up every day like this¡ªthen there''s a reason for him to wake up and start his day with a big smile.


    She got out and went to the wardrobe picking up his suit for today. He nce at the clock. They still have time since they are both bosses of their ownpany. He walk inside the wardrobe and closes the double door.


    She turn to him with a suit in her hand.


    "What is it darling?" She asked. Then she look at him from head to toe. He didn''t cover up himself. She giggle and put away the coat. "You naughty¡ªnaughty man." She pull down the robe that she''s wearing. "You know, hubby¡­ we don''t need to exercise anymore¡ªthis is a better exercise."


    "Hmm." He caress her beautiful curves. She has the most beautiful radiant skin and body. So healthy and so fit.


    Just his touch was like a chamber for her in the middle of nowhere where snowstorm is the only season. She exhales and reach his face.


    "You have the most handsome face in the world."


    "And you have the most beautiful face in the world. I wonder how our babies would look like."


    She smile. She can''t give him babies yet. There''s so much to do. But she loves him that it hurts and she''s willing to give everything and anything to him. If babies was what he ask for then¡ªshe would give it.


    It seemed that he had read her mind so he immediately washes it off by caressing her hair.


    "Honey, it doesn''t matter if we can''t conceive now. Focus on your work first. Babies can wait. But sometimes¡ªI can''t wait in bed. So instead of giving all of your time on babies¡ªgive it to me first. I will be your top priority and your work." He wanted to tell her that he''s always there no matter what her decision is.


    "I can always give you time in bed¡­ I am your wife and I will always focus on you."


    "And your work." He reminds her. She nods. "If you finish this soon then there will be no obstacle between us¡ªin bed¡­" She giggles and tip toe to kiss him. "I will have my wife first before anything else."


    He bend down on the dresser and kiss her head. And¡­ that''s when the dresser start shaking.


    ???


    Sabrina call Marga into her office and soon Marga came in with a bored face. Sabrina toss the paper in front of Marga and she frown. Sabrina tilt her head indicating her to check it. Then her dear step-sister took the envelope and open it. Her eyes widens. It was all the proof of her taking the ssified documents and then there''s photos of her selling it to thepetitor.


    "Did you edit this?" She use Sabrina.


    Sabrina scoff and then shrugged. Saying like ''what if I did?''


    "These are all authentic. We have the best PI to evaluate employees and they are always urate in their reports." Sabrina''s Secretary said. "We are suspending you from your position. If Madam Lawson isn''t merciful¡ªshe might have already toss you out from the Alvarez Company. But since you are good at ying games. Let''s y games." She quoted thest two sentences that Sabrina would say.


    Marga suddenly shivers when she remember what she saw in Sabrina''s room. The sketch book! She has to have it. She have no choice but to get kicked out from thepany. It was temporary. No one else knows what Marga did but Sabrina, the Secretary and Ethan.


    Instead of her going directly to the mansion, she call Francisco and ask him to meet up with her. She still didn''t know that she had been monitored by EPUA. Francisco meet up with her and he told her one thing as they settled in the caf¨¦.


    "Someone has been tailing you all along." Francisco told her. He stood. "We can''t be seen." He left.


    Marga now feel like she has to be more careful. She left as well.


    Sabrina has been ying all along. Marga has always have someone to tail her and Sabrina deliberately show it to Francisco that someone is spying on his dear daughter. For him to understand that she''s ready to y with him anytime.


    Then for tonight, she will celebrate it with her dear husband.

 Chapter 118 Enzo had moved on?

    <h4>118 Enzo had moved on?</h4>


    Enzo just finish his daily workout from Sabrina''s gym. After his warm bath with Versace, he dry Versace with his own towel and blower. He has been taking care of Versace since it''s what Catriona want him to do. Soon, she''ll be back home and he will tell her of his own aplishments.


    He then pack a few things for Versace and hisptop then he brought her to the caf¨¦. Versace like the atmosphere in the caf¨¦ since it''s a friendly animal caf¨¦. They are even selling treats for pets. He bought Versace his favorite treat and let her sit in front of him while he''s working on another program.


    "Is that your Pitbull?" he stop and turn around to see a pretty girl wearing a pink dress and a sling clutch admiring his Pitbull.


    "Ye-yes." He said and smile at her charmingly.


    "Can I pet him?" She asked and he nodded. She look adorable and girly. She move closer and extend her hand to Versace. "Hi, I''m Eunice." She talk to his dog. His dog of course offer his hand just the way Catriona taught him.


    "That''s Versace." Enzo said. Eunice look so fond of him.


    "He has a very peculiar color. I never seen anyone like it."


    "Uhuh¡­ Versace is one of the kind. My sister chooses well." He said. It''s been a while since he had conversation with a woman.


    "Is it alright if I sit here with you? I am not bothering anything¡ª"


    "No. It''s fine." He said and offer his hand. "I''m Enzo."


    "Eunice." She smile charmingly and shook his hand.


    Instead of him finishing his own program, he ended up talking to the girl and drank tea with her until afternoon. It was nice talking with someone else other than his dog, the maids, butlers and his own AI. He suddenly missed Catriona but how long will Catriona be in EPUA?


    He drove off after talking his time getting to know a new friend who love dogs just like Catriona. He nce at Versace who''s sitting at the backseat.


    "So, what do you think of Eunice then? As your¡ªbaby sitter?" He asked his dog. "Or nanny?"


    Versace whines and howls at him. It doesn''t sound good at all.


    "Okay, sorry. I know that you love Cat¡­ and I love her too¡ªdearly. But how long would Cat be away? Is she stilling back?" It''s been months. Aria already gave birth to twins and Sabrina and Gabriel are reigning in their own kingdoms. He is still waiting. How long is he going to wait then?


    He drove his car back to the mansion and greeted his father who is reading one of his sister''s book. He greets him and he nodded as he sipped on his tea.


    "You are reading Game of Thrones." He noted.


    "I want to understand how your sister''s mind works."


    Enzough.


    "Dad, no one can understand how Sabrina''s mind works, except for Gabby." Enzo said. Ferdinand stop reading and look up at him.


    "What do you mean by that?" Ferdinand frown a little.


    "That''s because, Brina and Gabby are soul mates and¡ªthey understand each other without words. That''s how their spirituality works."


    He went back to his room andy down on his bed. He close his eyes and all his thoughts were filled with Catriona. But suddenly, he can''t remember her face anymore. He was eager to see her again. He reach his phone and open it. He then search for Catriona''s photos and he sigh seeing her smile on that night.


    "There you are¡­ I don''t want to forget that beautiful face and seductive smile of yours so¡ªI just want to see you again, hug you and kiss you." He sigh and threw his phone. He drop his back on the bed. "This is useless." He mutter.


    ???


    It was Veronica''sst day in the office and the COO''s former secretary is already well and now training new assistant for Tony. Tony was displeased of her resigning but he couldn''t stop her or anything at all.


    Then he thought, maybe it is time for both of them to have a normal rtionship. She never agreed on living together but maybe he might persuade her.


    "V, what would you like for dinner tonight?" He asked her like he always do.


    "I am busy tonight. I have something urgent to do."


    "It''s yourst day at work¡­"


    "Tony, after five minutes pass, we are no longer employee-employer." She want to be clear with him. She has to get ready for her next task. The real task.


    "Then, I''lle over to your unit since you don''t want to live with me. I''ll live with you." He won''t take any excuses anymore. They''ve been overstepping a lot of boundaries on each other''s body but never go too far since he wanted to preserve it for their honeymoon that would never happen.


    "Don''t you have anything else to do with your life, Mr. Lawson?" she asked him.


    Time is ticking and soon¡ªshe''ll stepped out from thepany and act like she had never been there and change her identity immediately. Tony walk around the table and pull her small back, scoop her jaw and nt his mouth with hers, passionately making love with her lips.


    He release it for what seemed like a minute and they are both breathless. She was dizzy from that kiss. He didn''t want to let her go and it feels so¡ªso passionate than before. He clutch her back before she falls. Her legs wobble and her arms wrapped around him for support.


    "Veronica." He caress her lips with his thumb. "Our kiss is always passionate. We both don''t have control with each other''s body."


    She pushes him and she stepped back.


    "I''ll be leaving. I wish you have a good health Mr. Lawson." She fix herself and leave his office. She pick her box and give the car key to Tony''s long term secretary. She uses the elevator and employees that are on the elevator with her start murmuring at each other and probably texting each other through phone just to gossip about her.


    She maintained herposure, stand straight and ignore them. Soon, the elevator opens and she stepped out. Outside there''s a car already waiting for her. Whiskey open the car door for her and Brandy who is disguise in a Korean style nerd, took her box.


    Once she''s inside. She remove her eyesses and wipe her lipstick then remove her blouse. Since she''s wearing a camisole under, it wasn''t necessary for her to cover up herself in front of the two. They have seen her wearing only her under gas.


    She put her jacket on and then they step into her favorite caf¨¦. As soon as she enters, she take her order from them and her eyes stopped on Enzo. Enzo is with Versace and he''s talking to a girl wearing a girly purple dress. They seemed intimate with each other as theyugh and they are ying a video game that he probably made.


    Enzo seemed lively as she watch him. Maybe he had already moved on since it''s been more than six months that Catriona left for her mission. Love can change. If she left Tony all of those words he said and promised her would eventually be a bluff and just words without action. Her heart was half relieved but why does it still pain her so much?


    She pity Catriona since her sister was also in love with Enzo and she just couldn''t say it because of their work. She now will have to move on as all of those sensual attachment with Tony will be a fantasy. Guess that she will die as a virgin.


    "Tea, Mhiato and Americano for Nica." The barista called. She took all of those and left with a pain on her chest.


    She sat down in the passenger seat passing the drinks to them. She knows that Tony will be in her condo so she told them to drive directly to the Elite Bar.


    She will never have Tony. They aren''t just meant for each other. Her eyes followed Enzo smiling andughing with a woman as their car drove off.


    "You look mncholy." Brandy noted. She just look outside ignoring hisment.

 Chapter 119 Seize the Momen

    <h4>119 Seize the Momen</h4>


    Tony bought flowers, choctes and a teddy bear. He went to her unit and open it with the spare keys that he took from her. He was excited that he would have her in his arms and more kisses and make out. But to his disappointment, the unit was empty and cold. He put the chocte and flowers on the coffee table and then the big teddy bear on the sofa.


    He sat there and tap on his phone. He send her messages. She didn''t reply. He went to her wardrobe and found it empty. Only his clothes are left there. His heart starts racing and he search around the unit only to find it neat and clean. The bed was covered with white cloth and her other things are gone without any trace.


    They have a lot of memories there and now she just left like that. He wanted to smash everything but he couldn''t. Everything just look useless. He slump on the couch and stare at his phone waiting for her to call.


    He has to find her. He stood and storm outside but he stopped when he saw her standing there holding a key and she look drunk. She also smell of alcohol. His arms automatically wrapped around her and he start kissing her face and then her mouth. She taste whiskey mixed with ice tea.


    "Where are you going to move out?" he asked her with a face full of worry. He pull her inside and didn''t let her go.


    "Just near." She said.


    "Give me the address." She didn''t say anything at all.


    Veronica''s eyes fall on the big teddy bear, the beautiful lilies and the dark chocte. Her heart clenches more and she felt her eyes bing blurry and hot. She look away from him and turn back from him. She immediately wipe those tears away and fight her emotions. But as long as she hold it and fight it¡ªher heart aches more.


    "Don''t scare me like this, V." He hugged her from behind and kiss her top head. She cleared her throat.


    "I forgot something so I have to get it." He didn''t release her.


    "Let''s stay like this for a while. You scare me."


    "I''m sorry." She mutter voiding all of her emotions.


    "It''s okay. Why don''t you sober up? I bought you choctes. Then we can go to your new ce."


    "You can''t go there." she warn him. "Let''s go to your ce." Just this night. She thought to herself. Just this night, I want to see him, touch him and kiss him.


    She took the item that she left. It was important to her since he bought it when they are in Maldives. She took the big teddy bear that he bought for her and hugged it as they get into his car. He hold her hand as he drives to his penthouse. He had a feeling that she''s leaving him after this night.


    She resigned without his knowing whereas, he was just informed two weeks before the effectivity date of her resignation letter.


    "I''ll order something. What food would you like to eat?"


    "Korean." She said and look at him for a long time. He stop the car when the traffic light turns into red. He call a Korean restaurant and order whatever Korean food that she likes.


    "So you drank whiskey first before eating?"


    "I wasn''t hungry and I just drink little." She yawns and keep her eyes on him. He smile at her and keep his eyes on her for a while. Then he caress her hair.


    "Okay. Next time eat first before drinking. It will be better if you drink with me."


    "It''s green light." She only nce at the traffic light then she closed her eyes hugging the big teddy bear.


    He drove safely to the parking lot of the penthouse building. After parking it, he open the car door for her and took her flowers and chocte from the back seat.


    "Are you sure that you are going to carry that?" He asked her and it seemed like that the teddy bear isn''t that big and heavy for her.


    "Yeah."


    Once they are inside the penthouse, he took out her pink fluffy slippers and then help her remove her high heels. He put the slippers to her feet and then help her to the sofa. Shey down on the sofa still hugging the teddy bear while he is choosing clothes from his wardrobe. He took out afortable shirt and PJs that has an adjustable waist band and gave it to her.


    "You want to take a shower?" He lovingly kisses her nose. "Want me to take you to bath?"


    "Please." She mutter.


    Both of them cuddle in the bathtub and soon, the doorbell rung. He got out first to pick up the food. Then she was alone. She exhales and smack her head. What was she doing? This is insane. She stood from the bathtub and cover her body with fresh towel. She put the clothes that he offer her on without underwear.


    She smell Korean Dishes outside the room and found him preparing it on the coffee table and he even settle bean bag in front. She sat down on the bean bag and watch him settle everything. Then he came out with a hotpot. Tony sat down beside her and gave her a bowl of hotpot.


    "So, where are you going to move to?"


    "Tony¡­ you can''t get into my life again." It only means one thing. She''s going to leave after this night. And it is breaking his heart. His throat feels like someone was clenching it and his heart was wrapped around with thorns.


    So while she''s in the shower, Tony had told his PI about her whereabouts and that she''s going to leave his penthouse in the morning. So he could still see her whenever he misses her.


    "I am already in your life." He kiss her temple. "Eat up a lot. I won''t bother you again." He turn on the television to HBO as the new episode of Game of Thrones is ying.


    Both of them cuddle after eating while watching cartoons. Veronica couldn''t help but to have the moment all night with him. She wouldn''t sleep and just be in his arms for thest time. Tony doesn''t want to sleep as well. He wanted to seize the moment because he knows that it will take a long time for them to see each other again.


    Tony''s heart was breaking slowly into pieces whenever he thought about her leaving him and staying away for good. She doesn''t want him to be in her life but here they are in each other''s arms watching whatnots that they don''t understand because their minds are elsewhere.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?" He suddenly ask.


    "I''m not sleepy." They both know that they are tired from work and they just don''t want to sleep just to seize that moment. "Let''s fck." She look up at him.


    Instead of his eyes to lit up in happiness and excitement, it shows sadness. Once he let her have it, she will surely leave in the morning and never see each other again.


    "Let''s just sleep. Okay?"


    "Why? Isn''t it what you want? We both want to fck and¡ª" He seize her mouth with his and they end up making out and not stepping the other boundary.


    Both of them had fallen asleep on his bed. Soon, when six struck, she got up pick her own clothes and took the teddy bear and the choctes. She nce at the bouquet and put it all in the vase. She only took the unique day lily and left his house safe and sound.


    At the same moment, Tony has been awake when she slid off from his arms. He knew that she''ll leave immediately. When he heard the door closes, he call the PI that has been waiting outside the penthouse.


    He went to the balcony and watch her getting out from his penthouse and wave a taxi.


    As he watch her, his heart felt like a dessert with no oasis.

 Chapter 120 PDA

    <h4>120 PDA</h4>


    Gabriel was sitting on thefortable bench drinking ice tea on the very top stage of the benches. He watch as his wife race with Tony on their form field in Lawson and Alvarez Country club. It''s Saturday and since his friends ask him to have a gathering in the Country Club, he agreed since his wife wanted to y.


    "Woah, super cars?" One of his friend named David asked as he sat down. "The white one is winning."


    Gabriel sneer. Tony was known as the greatest driver in their socialite circle.


    "Was it Tony?" Tony''s ex-girlfriend sh first love whom he was still friends with asked as she took her binocr and peek on it. The red was behind and trying to get pass the white sports car.


    He was quiet and focused on his wife''s battle with his cousin. Racing is dangerous and Tony isn''t a dirty yer. He y fair. His wife on the other hand also y fair but always has some tricks on her sleeve. Tony is in the white racing car but just before the finish line he was surpass by Gabriel''s wife.


    "What?!" Everyone were surprised. "That''s just milliseconds apart."


    Soon the drivers got out and they all stop when a woman got out from the red racing car. Tony on the other hand make a secret handshake with Sabrina as they strode back to the bleachers. Soon everyone''s eyes are on Gabriel''s wife who''s wearing a red suit. She look absolutely stunning and too cool.


    Sabrina ignore everyone and crawl to her husband''sp and kiss his lips. Gabriel on the other hand, let her have all his attention and that of everyone.


    "The first ever woman who defeated me." Tony said and sat down. "You are the best cousin inw."


    Sabrina winks at her then mutter on Gabriel''s ear.


    "What are they doing here?"


    "They are just here for gathering." He answer and kiss her lips. "You enjoy it?" She nodded.


    Everyone gapes and look at each other.


    "So, howe that Sabrina defeated you?" Vivien asked.


    Tony''s first love sh first at everything and also a friend. She was beautiful. He used to think of her as the one but all of those shattered when they break up in a day and then he found her on his friend''s bed. But never did he imagine her to be with him as they grow old. Those images only appears whenever he''s with Veronica.


    "My cousin married a great woman. There''s no doubt about that." He said and nce at the couple who show lots of PDA. It''s breaking his heart. Damn it! Damn these two! If he only have Veronica with him, he would be all over her too.


    They never saw Gabriel like this back in the past. Even though he had a woman beside him, he would be just cool and cold. Sabrina on the other hand was the clingiest woman that Gabriel has ever had. On the other hand, they never thought that he''ll be clingier than his woman.


    They went on the KTV and everyone start choosing songs. They even give Sabrina and Gabriel a microphone but he turn them down.


    "Oh, sorry! We forgot that Sabrina don''t speak." Vivien said apologetically but it could offend someone.


    Sabrina didn''t say anything and just drink her wine. Gabriel wasn''t pleased on what Vivien said but he ignored it. Sabrina just don''t want to speak. And he is the only person in the room who has the right to hear her sing.


    Tony is in the corner and starts drinking heavily as his mind is elsewhere. He also reach a Tabaco but Gabriel warned him that Sabrina doesn''t like smokes. So he pick the bowl of chips and start munching it as he stare at nowhere and think of Veronica instead of nothing. His heart was in pain whenever he remember that day she left without words. His heart was in pain for feeling desperate.


    Sabrina was observant and knows what Tony is thinking. Tsk. She shook her head. Her A-Special Agents are known as heartbreakers. She would change their code name to heartbreaker or maybe their group name. Catriona break Enzo''s heart and now Veronica. These two sisters are surely known for breaking men''s heart.


    Vivien was singing Bleeding Love. There are few notes that are off though her voice was just fine. But it wasn''t pleasing to Sabrina''s ears. She tug Gabriel''s shirt and pouted with puppy eyes.


    "Do you want me to sing then?" He had read her frowning toward their singer. She nodded. He look around. "Okay." He took a piece of cracker and throw it directly to Tony''s forehead. He was startled and he look at his way. Since Tony is near the remote control and song book, he told him to pass it.


    Tony almost rolled his eyes and pass the remote and the songbook. Then the couple chose their song. There are at least five more songs that are in line. Sabrina remove her coat and snuggle on him to be morefortable then she put the coat in front of her like a nket. She yawns and then her ears is really stinging from their voices.


    After what seemed like forever, Gabriel pick the microphone. He started singing Just the Way you Are of Bruno Mars. Though he wasn''t a good singer. His voice is cool, suave and on the right notes. For her it was good and pleasing.


    Tony who has been thinking of Veronica stopped when his cousin sings.


    "When I see your face¡­


    There''s not a thing that I would change¡­" He sang.


    It was a serenade for his dear wife.


    "She''s so beautiful and I''ll tell you everyday." He just change few words. From her to you.


    "When I see your face¡­ there''s not a thing I would change


    Cause you''re amazing just the way you are¡­.


    And when you smile¡­


    The whole world stop and stares for a while


    Cause baby you''re amazing just the way you are¡­"


    At the end of the song, he kiss her lips and everyone cheers. And some teasinglyin about their lovey dovey moment in front of them.


    Sabrina was satisfied and snuggle on him.


    "Another?" He asked her and she nodded. He sang another song in the title of My Love of Westlife.


    Sabrina was smiling adorably. She wanted to hear him sing all day long. She won''t get tired. His birthday is near and she wants to give him the best surprise in his life. More expensive than other things. Memories are irreceable and priceless¡­ And that''s all she wants to give it to him.


    She looks so damn in love as she watch and listen to her husband sing for her. Everyone couldn''t choose their own songs because they were watching the couple. The single people are in pain of PDAs and girls are day dreaming. They wanted a husband like Gabriel who dotes on his wife endlessly.


    Tony on the other hand has only Veronica in his mind. He would do the same if it was Veronica. He would sing for her if she wants him to sing. He would own the karaoke for a whole day and sing for her.


    But Veronica is nowhere to be found though he knew where she live. There''s something that Veronica is hiding. That''s what the PI told him and he reported every detail. He didn''t want to go far so he told the PI to stop investigating further. He just want her to be safe.

 Chapter 121 Listening to him like a favorite song

    <h4>121 Listening to him like a favorite song</h4>


    Listening to her hubby all day was better than any singer. So after he sang three straight songs, she mutter to him that she wanted alone time with him. The ever so doting husband of course wanted it more than anything. He gave them the song book and the remote and both of them leave the KTV.


    "It''s better to listen to you all day than in radio."


    "Was I that good?" He asked her.


    "Yeah." She nodded.


    They hold hands as they walk to their cottage. Since its Saturday they ignore all of the work from thepany and focus on each other. That''s what Gabriel wants. Sabrina inform everyone about the setup and they have to go directly to Enzo if it wasn''t an emergency.


    Back in the KTV, everyone asked Tony.


    "Does she really know how to talk?"


    "Isn''t she mute?"


    "I heard that she doesn''t speak anymore."


    Tony''s mind was elsewhere and he keep munching chips one after another.


    "Tony!" Vivien shook him. "What''s wrong with you?" He heard them. But Its just hard for his mind to process it.


    "Sabrina doesn''t want to talk to anyone except Gabby." He then stood and left with someone''s cigarette.


    He went to the part of the main entrance where the smoking area is and he lit up his cigarette. He took a sipped and it''s been long since hest tasted cigarette. It wasn''t that good as always. He was about to take another sipped when he saw a white Land Rover pass by and park in the nearest parking area. He felt something odd that he never felt before like she was near or maybe he just missed her.


    But the driver of thend rover got out and a woman in a perfect body shape, tall but not that tall to tower men. She''s wearing a leather boots that has three inches heels, her hair is tied into a pony tail and she''s wearing a ck shades. The denim skinny jeans that she''s wearingpliments her beautiful legs shape and the white shirt even the ck leather jacket.


    He gapes, when the woman walk around the backseat and pull out what seemed like a heavy brief case. Then a man from the passenger seat got out almost wearing the same style with her. Both of them are serious and he also pull another brief case.


    "Veronica¡­" he mutter and was about to walk toward her. It does seemed so much like her but the aura was too powerful. She doesn''t wear makeup or nerdy sses but he still could recognize her. He was about to follow her but three big men escorted them. It was Gabriel''s people.


    He frown and be more curious. He put away his cigarette and almost follow them but he lost them.


    ???


    Gabriel and Sabrina just finish their love making when Gabriel''s phone chimes and he was informed that her agents had arrived. He kisses her naked back and told her to dress up. Sabrina did dress up and put on his white polo shirt instead of her own shirt. She meet them in the living room.


    Brandy who will be with Veronica on the mission, open the brief case. He log in on their undetectableputer and Veronica also do the same and introduce to Sabrina the gadgets that she''s going to use. It was all gadgets that are made for this office cover up. A bug and thetest eyesses camera that the team made for her cover up.


    Monday will be the start of Veronica''s undercover to their enemy''sir. It will at least take some time since thepany is too discreet. Her main role is to get info and know everything about thepany and soon¡ªshe and Sabrina will destroy it. But it Idin''t her time to destroy it early.


    Catriona and Tequ has to destroy theirboratory in Switzend first and let the world know about Francisco''s schemes.


    "There''s nothing else I should discuss further for the two of you to survive inside the enemy''sir." Sabrina said and Brandy was shocked. Veronica wasn''t that shock hearing her voice. She was calm and she knows that Sabrina waszy to write up. "V, can you still handle this mission?" Sabrina wanted to know her state of mind.


    "We had n this all along, Sabrina. I''ve never been ready in my life."


    "I know that you can kill your own blood but how about the one you left?"


    Veronica look into Sabrina''s eyes. Sabrina was just cool and she lean on her seat. Brandy was so into her voice that he''s almost tearing up.


    "Love affairs are off limits in this job." Veronica told her. Sabrina smile lopsidedly.


    "Uhuh. The man you left is a Lawson. Keep that in mind."


    Veronica still couldn''t find out what she meant by that. Sabrina stood and found her husbanding out from their room wearing his casual clothes.


    "Boss." Brandy''s lips wobble. "Can I hug you?" he stood and Gabriel''s face darkens. Sabrina shoot him a re. "You just speak to us and I cannot be any happier in my life."


    "Shut up, Brandy. Focus on protecting each other." Gabriel was behind her and he kiss her top head.


    Veronica pack up and smack Brandy at the back of his head.


    "Why aren''t you that surprise that she talk to us?" Brandy asked. She kick his knee and he winced.


    Soon Veronica and Brandy left in their cool aura. Escorted by Gabriel''s men. Tony on the other hand had confirmed that it was her. He watch her from afar and note the expensive car that she''s driving. If Veronica could afford such a car why would she need to work for him? He had also saw her drove a big bike. Thetest one. Now, he''s questioning Veronica''s identity.


    ???


    Gabriel sat down beside his wife and put his arms around her with a book in his hand. She''s reading a new book while they are listening to mellow music.


    "You don''t miss being with your friends?"


    "Nope." He told her. "I miss being with you." He kiss her temple and turn another page.


    "Don''t you want to get drunk with your friends and end up in someone else''s bed?" She asked him.


    "That isn''t my thing, honey."


    "Hmm. I would like to try to get drunk and end up on someone else''s bed. But you have to be the man with me on that bed."


    "Someone else''s bed? Honey, isn''t it gross?"


    "Of course not. We are just going to messed someone else''s bed." She grin. Heugh out loud.


    "Like puking after drinking a lot? Honey you have such a wild imagination." He put away his book and her book. "How about I eat you up right now?"


    Her eyes widens in surprise and she smack him.


    "How dare you?!" She pull his nape. "¡ªAsk that if you can do it without asking?" She grin at him.


    "Then I won''t ask ever again." Their mouth meet and it move in unison.

 Chapter 122 First Heartbreak

    <h4>122 First Heartbreak</h4>


    Catriona pack up thest piece of her clothes and nce outside the window. They have lots of information that have gathered and its time for them to chill out and keep away from their enemy''s eyes for like a month. It''s almost nine months after they left their country.


    "Let''s go." Tequ scanned his eyes around and make sure that there will be no evidence left.


    ???


    Enzo took Eunice to the mall since she asked him to and wanted hisment about the dress that she''s going to buy. Eunice is one of the members of socialite and a daughter of a Congressman. Enzo''s friendship with her was like most friends. Since he has a vibe with her like she''s a sister to him.


    "That one is good." He said and tap on his phone checking his emails and other stuffs. If it was Catriona he would probably focus all of his attention on her. She doesn''t like shopping and he likes shopping clothes for himself so she could wear it after their love making. But now, two months had past since he became friends with Eunice.


    "You think so?" Eunice asked and he nodded.


    Eunice went to the dressing room and fit it. Then Enzo call Sabrina.


    "Hey, can I bring my friend for tonight''s birthday celebration of your hubby?"


    "No." She said coldly.


    "Why? But she knows about it and she''s a nice girl."


    "Yeah, okay. Whatever." Sabrina said nonchntly. "It was supposed be a small gathering for my hubby."


    "Eunice is already choosing a dress forter."


    "Okay. Whatever Enzo. At least you moved on already from Catriona."


    Enzo''s heart suddenly ache. He hasn''t moved on. He''s just spending few of his time with a friend while waiting for her. He hasn''t fck Eunice and he wasn''t interested on gettingid anymore if it wasn''t Catriona.


    "I''ll see youter."


    Eunice heard Enzo talking to someone on the phone and she was pleased on hearing that he agreed to be his muse in the gathering. Since it''s Gabriel Lawson''s birthday, only few would be there. Gabriel''s wife settled it for him and she wants to have Enzo all for herself.


    He is single and she is single and she''s willing to give herself to him and bare his babies since he has lots of money and connection. It would be a big help for her daddy and she''ll live in luxury her whole life.


    Versace is always with them since Enzo don''t want to leave the dog. She actually hate dogs but since she has to get along to him, she have to get along with the dirty and ugly beast. Versace seemed calmed and doesn''t sniffle on her dirt yet.


    After buying the dress and the shoes where he pay for it, she wrapped her arm on his arm while on the other hand, he''s hold Versace''sce. He just let her since he treats her like a sister. But it was a good step though. She''s close to him.


    "Where do you want to eat?" He asked and his mood seemed like changed.


    "Let''s go to vegan today. I don''t want to ruin my diet." He nodded.


    Soon, they are in a vegan restaurant. She ate too little, Enzo note it and told her that it is okay to eat more. Eunice is skinny and thought to herself that she was sexy. But for Enzo, sexy would be Catriona. Her body was perfect. Fit and athletic.


    Eunice''s body would also be good and make men droll but he wasn''t that interested. After eating, they went to the parking lot for them to leave. Enzo open the car door for her. But before she get it. She thought that it might be the best moment for both of them.


    Which stupid man wouldn''t get attracted to her? She wrapped her arms around his nape and she tip toe. She press her lips to him and parted his mouth. Enzo didn''t respond and was stunned but his eyes closes and because of his vulnerability, he kiss her back passionately and eagerly. Missing one person only. He miss kissing her.


    ???


    Catriona was in the mall to pick up a dress for tonight''s event since their boss invited them for her husband''s birthday party. She just arrive from her flight and she has this feeling that her heart is too excited to see someone. After buying the dress she went directly to the parking lot and she stop when she saw someone familiar.


    That back, lean, tall and the haircut must be him. But there''s a woman clinging into his arms while on the other hand was ace to the big American Pitbull. Her heart clenches and she was stunned. She watch as Enzo open the passenger seat. Like he always do for her.


    The beautiful woman seemed happy and show a big affection toward Enzo. It pains her more that she forget to breathe. She watch as the woman wrapped her arms around him and kiss him. after few seconds, he wrapped his arms around her and kiss her back passionately.


    Catriona couldn''t watch anymore but she watch them until she heard a bark of the dog. She immediately hid to her car and started it. She was shaking and panicking. She turn the car and left and the dog barks and run to her direction. Enzo had seemed to wake up when the leash has been pull from his hand.


    Versace is following someone.


    "Hey, Versace!" He calls out. The dog keep running fast and he run fast as well. He was following an unfamiliar car. He whistle and Versace stopped and keep barking and wanted to run after the car. "Hey," He took the leash and then he patted him. "What''s wrong?


    Catriona''s tears was hot and falling from her cheeks. Her heart has been clenched by a bare fist and she couldn''t breathe. She keeps driving fast and almost broke the trafficws. She stop in the corner and exhales. Finally, she had a chance to breath but it was hard for her to catch it like she''s been suffocated.


    She lean her head on her seat and smack the steering wheel.


    "You stupid woman!" She scowl at herself. "Why do you feel this way?!" she started punching her chest where her heart is located. It was so much in pain that her whole body couldn''t take it as well.


    She started sobbing as she remember his promises. He was head over heels on her. That''s what he said. He wanted her in his bed, only her and no one else. He wanted to marry her but she decline him. And he promise that it will be only her. Men, they promise something and only promise to break it.


    "Stop crying!" She told herself but she cry more and more and her heart has beenforted a little. Once she''s calm, she drove back to her house. She wore eyesses until she reach her unit.


    She put the dress away and she went to bed. She pull the pillow and hug it. Memories came. They made love here before. She slid off from bed and was disgusted on herself for being such a fool to fall in love. Then sheugh at herself.


    "Stupid, Catriona. Falling in love was a trap and you fall for it. You aren''t meant to fall in love." She punch the wall that it almost leave mark. Her fist bleed but she care no less about it. It wasn''t that painfulpare to the pain on her chest.


    She lean on the wall and her butt fall down on the floor. She stay there leaning there and stare at the bed as her memories with him on that bed shback like a movie.


    "Karma is bitch and this is what you get for breaking his heart. He has the right to move on." She smile. "At least you wouldn''t feel guilty all along." She chuckle to herself for the ironic events. But as sheugh, tears was flowing from her eyes.


    Once she''s calm, she just sat there though she was thirsty and her throat is dry. She stay there for hours staring at the bed. She heard the door opens and Tequ calls out. She forget about the time.


    "Hey!" Tequ call her and he stop. His heart suddenly broke seeing his baby sister in that way. Though they aren''t blood rted, for him Catriona and Veronica were his baby sisters. Instead of talking, he took a ss of water and gave it to her. She drink little and he sat down with her. "I hate that Karma is bitch." He said. It should be a joke and he knows that she wouldugh but she chuckle.


    "You are right. I don''t have the right to fall in love with such a man."


    "Stop saying that. We all have rights to fall in love. But behind that love, there''s always pain that we have to endure."


    "I shouldn''t get involve." She drink again and finish it.


    "Fuel up, your heart needs morefort forter." He patted her head. "I am always here to give you a crying shoulders, baby sister."

 Chapter 123 Falling for You

    <h4>123 Falling for You</h4>


    Enzo was quiet as he drove his car to her house. She smile at him and was about to kiss him but he speak.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t kiss you back." He told.


    "But¡ªwe share the same moment¡­ don''t you feel anything at all?"


    "I feel vulnerable." He told her staring at nowhere. "I already have a girlfriend and I only see you as my little sister." Enzo exin. Eunice was taken aback.


    "You¡ªgirlfriend?" Eunice frowns.


    "She is away and I am waiting for her. I''m sorry Eunice and I understand if you are angry at me."


    Eunice calm herself before throwing tantrums and she smile like she understand him.


    "No. I should be the one who apologize. I didn''t know that you already have a girlfriend." Since the girlfriend is away, she could still linger around him. Seduce him and once they end up in bed she would have him in her palms, everything will be fine and that girlfriend would be kicked out somewhere. "But I''ll see you tonight?"


    Enzo nodded and Eunice got out. Once Eunice is away he smack his forehead.


    "Fck! I''m sorry, Cat." He mutter. "me me for missing you so much."


    Soon, he arrived in Gabriel''s mansion, the one he bought for them. Since Sabrina''s vi is secured and wasn''t the one to receive guests, Sabrina settled in the mansion, there are family and rtives around and also few people who had manage to get an invitation card.


    He fix Versace''s bowtie and he pats him.


    "We look handsome as ever." He said. He went to Sabrina''s study room. Sabrina is vocalizing and then strumming on the guitar.


    "Woah! It seemed like there will be a nice show tonight."


    "I want to give those people who insults my husband that he married a disabled person a big p on their faces." She said.


    Sabrina has been hearing bad words from people about Gabriel who has been fooled by a disable person. Enzo sat down and look away.


    "You look¡ªlike a dark cloud." Ethan noted and pat him.


    "Hmm. My friend is outside." He said. He left her to socialize since that''s what she wanted. Maybe it is a payment for his mistake a while ago.


    "Who? The girly one? Daughter of the congressman?"


    Enzo just nod and look at Sabrina who''s focused on vocalizing and exercising her voice.


    "When will they finish the task?" He asked her. Sabrina only gave him an innocent look. "You can send me there any time for help."


    Sabrina put down the guitar and fix her dress.


    "Enzo, it''s more dangerous there than any other task I had given you. I need you here and I am doing this to protect you."


    "I don''t need protection." He said and pour himself a ss of wine. "I just want to protect you and Catriona. There''s nothing else I ask for."


    "Well, you should learn not to get involve in my matters if you want to protect me."


    Ethan and Enzo both know that Sabrina wouldn''t talk about the past. So they kept quiet as what Sabrina wishes. Soon, they got out and ready the stage. Gabriel was talking with his circle of friends who has been bad mouthing him behind his back. She had heard a lot of it. Mostly those women who has their eyes on him.


    Enzo was tuning up the guitar and Eunice wave at him. He nods and keep tuning it until it was done. Then Ethan took the microphone.


    "Okay, since I am a good speaker, I''ll introduce the birthday celebrant tonight." Everyoneugh and they pped their hands. "The Brother inw who has been spoiling my sister, happy birthday and I am sure that even it isn''t your birthday, you are always happy." Ethan winks indicating something.


    Gabriel scoff and look at his wife who is standing nearby and smiling at him. She winks and he wink back at her. He mouthed his love to her. Since there''s a videographer in the party, it has been captured.


    "I don''t want to see their disy of affection anymore even though they are far away." Ethan cleared his throat. "So, I just want to say¡ªI don''t want to make this party more like a gathering for businesses. I will be straight to the point since we will present a special performance." Then he snapped his fingers and suddenly, all of the lights were shut down. Everyone can''t see anything at all.


    Then there''s a sound of guitar strumming followed by drums.


    "I don''t know, but I think I maybe falling for you


    Droppin'' so quickly maybe I should keep this to myself wait until I know you better¡­


    I am tryin'' not to tell you


    But I want to, I''m scared of what you say


    So I''m hidin what I''m feelin'' but I am tired of holdin'' this inside my head!"


    I''ve been spending all of my time


    Just thinkin'' about ya''


    I don''t know what to do,


    I think I''m fallin'' for you..


    I''ve been been waitin all my life and now I found ya'',


    I don''t know what to do,


    I think I''m falling for you¡­


    I''m fallen for you¡­."


    The song goes on, as she sang and strum her guitar the spot light was on her and she was facing him. She was singing with a microphone in front in her mouth. She keep her eyes on him as she sang along the lyrics.


    Gabriel''s heart was in a rush. He was surprise to hear that voice. The voice was cool, angelic and wasn''t that powerful. She could change the power of her voice ording to the song that she want to sing. Gabriel was like in cloud nine. Everyone were of course surprise to see his wife singing. She was supposed to be mute but she''s singing for her husband.


    After the song is done, everyone kept quiet.


    "Hubby, happiest birthday." She start strumming her guitar again as she sings another song.


    "Wise, men say¡­Only fools rush in


    But I can''t help falling in love with you¡­


    Oh, shall I stay? Would it be a sin?


    If I can''t help falling in love with you¡­


    Like a river flows, surely to the sea


    Darling so it goes, some things are meant to be


    Take my hand¡­ take my whole life too¡­


    For I can''t help¡­ falling in love with you¡­"

 Chapter 124 If she could only be with him

    <h4>124 If she could only be with him</h4>


    Gabriel couldn''t be happier just hearing her sing. But he was a selfish man when ites to his wife. He was still stunned there even though she put away her guitar.


    "Her voice is only reserve to sing for her husband." Ethan said it proudly. They watch as Sabrina walk toward her husband and she smile in front of him.


    Gabriel scoop her face and kisses her. He hugged her tightly.


    "Next time, sing only in front of me not for anyone else." He said.


    "That was selfish of you." Ethan and few people heard it so he said it through microphone. Gabriel possessively wrapped his arms around her and frown at her. "Okay, anyway! I don''t want to ruin the moment so let''s all settle down and enjoy the meal."


    While the couple are both having their moment, Enzo went to Versace who is sniffling around. Then he suddenly run and start barking excitedly. He stop and saw Catriona wearing a ck dress. With her is Tequ and Veronica as they talk at each other.


    "Enzo, let''s dance?" Eunice asked and it seemed like Enzo didn''t hear her. His heart was palpating and he walk briskly to Catriona''s direction. Versace is already circling Catriona and she bent down and patted the dog.


    Versace was clingy as ever and he start licking her face. Catriona cover Versace''s mouth and smile at him. Enzo stop in front of Catriona.


    Tequ and Veronica looked at each other and they leave the two. Catriona stood and told Versace to sit. She give the leash back to him. Her heart was still in pain seeing him so she avoid his eyes.


    "Here,"


    Enzo, grabbed her waist and scoop her face and he kiss her mouth passionately. Catriona melted and the pain on her chest suddenly faded but when the face of the woman shes on her memory, her heart tightens. Enzo, start kissing her face.


    "Cat," he chuckle and lean his forehead to hers. Catriona only smile halfway. "You are back. You aren''t hurt right?" He check her.


    Catriona didn''t know how to react. Should she cry in pain or cry in happiness? Enzo still love her but he was already with someone else. Or maybe he just missed her on his bed. Her hand start shaking and she clenches her fist.


    "Let''s go inside." He took her and totally ignore Versace who followed them. He drag her inside the house but was stopped by Veronica.


    "I have something to say to Catriona. It''s urgent." Veronica said just to save her sister.


    "No." He said and drag Catriona until they are alone in a room.


    Catriona wasn''t happy. Why would she? Her heart is in pain and she knows that he will never be hers. Enzo stand in front of her and make her lean on the door. He caress her hair and check every pores of her face. He smile as he kiss her nose. He miss those. Then he kiss her brows and both of her eyelids and then her chin and jaw and her lips. He miss all of those.


    "You look thinner."


    "Enzo, let''s settle this rtionship tonight." She said. She wanted to end it now. Or her heart may not take it anymore.


    "Shh." He hush her and kiss her lips. But damn that kiss, why does it make her melt. "I don''t want to share you with anyone right now."


    "Enzo." She call his name again. He kiss her lips but she pushes him. "Let''s settle this."


    "NO!" He shouts and punch the door that she''s leaning. He calm himself and took her hand. "Cat, I don''t care if we can''t get married. Just be with me, that''s all I ask."


    "Enzo, you have a life out there. I don''t want you to be trapped because of those lustful memories."


    "What we share isn''t lust." He was certain of what he is speaking. Then he caress her face. "We both know that we love each other. I haven''t tell it directly to you but I¡ª"


    "Stop." She said and pushes him. "You don''t¡­" She shook her head still trying topose herself and not to cry. "Let''s go back outside. I am sure that someone is there waiting for you." She squeeze the door and was about to open it but he pushes the door close and corner her.


    "We haven''t seen each other for long¡­" He hugged her and shove his face on her neck. "I miss you."


    After what seemed like forever. Catriona''s tears was falling while he is hugging her from behind. She wipe it and wipe it again and again. Enzo didn''t know that she was crying and just hug her like that.


    "Cat¡­ Versace miss you. Let''s go home tonight."


    "I need a bathroom." She pushes him and walk toward the door inside the room. She lock herself there and she hold her mouth and she start sobbing silently.


    Why does it hurt so much? Enzo look moved by why does he has to cling on her? She has to escape him. She has to make him understand that there will be no them.


    ???


    Veronica was drinking a red wine waiting for Catriona and Enzo to go out. She understand how Catriona would feel. She don''t want to be in the party but since there''s an invitation from their boss, she has to show a face a little.


    "Darling." She stop and look up at the stunning man. He''s smiling at her. "You look beautiful as always." He pull the eyesses that she''s wearing. "I miss you. How''s your new job?"


    "Uhm," She took the eyesses as her disguise. "It''s okay. I get along well."


    "Hmm." He lean on the wall that she''s leaning and he kiss her cheek. "How about a date tomorrow?"


    "I can''t promise anything."


    "We haven''t seen each other. You are my girlfriend so it''s your responsibility to let me take you to dinner date."


    She rolled her eyes with exhales.


    "Tony¡­ Tony¡­"


    "Veronica¡­ Veronica¡­" He mocked her. "Babe, you are my bed warmer." He patted her head. "You know that I love you. Only you."


    "Liar." She said and finish her drink. Then she watch as Catriona and Enzo came out from the room where he locked it. Something hasn''t happen yet.


    She left Tony and follow the two. Then she wrapped her arm on Catriona''s arm and drag her away. Enzo wasn''t pleased and Veronica saved her from him. Then they face their boss.


    "So, your brother is a pain in the ass." Veronica said to her.


    "Which brother? My inw or¡ªEnzo?" Sabrina asked. Gabriel is entertaining other guests and she''s ordering the maids and butlers.


    "Both." Veronica said and a girl came.


    "Hi. Mrs. Lawson." A pretty woman came. So girly and adorable. She smile genuinely. Sabrina only look at her.


    "Sorry, but Mrs. Lawson only speak to people she''sfortable with." Veronica exined. "You are?"


    "I''m Eunice, Enzo''s friend, I was with him." She exin.


    "His name and your name sound perfect." Veronica said sardonically but it sounded a little sincere but Veronica only meant that it was disgusting. Catriona was quiet until Enzo came and scowl at Veronica.


    "Will you stop snatching my girlfriend?" Enzo look furious at Veronica and then he smile at his girlfriend. "Cat, let''s go home. It''s boring here."


    "Well, we thought that you are with your friend here." Veronica said and nce at Eunice.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll settle someone to drive you back to your house." Enzo told her and patted her shoulder. Then he took Catriona''s arm but Sabrina old Enzo.


    "I''m still talking with them." She said coldly. Enzo frown and then nce at Catriona who look like a robot. He kiss her lips.


    "Okay. I''ll be with you soon. I''ll just make sure that Versace is taken care of." He pull out his phone. "I''ll just make calls to the butler." He smile at her and kiss her forehead. He left.


    Catriona was torn into pieces and she look straight at the woman that Enzo was kissing in the parking lot of the mall. She is frowning and Catriona could see through her. She wanted Enzo and she knows that this woman was influential.

 Chapter 125 Break Mens hear

    <h4>125 Break Men''s hear</h4>


    Sabrina took the two to her study room and she gave them both wines. She sat down and cross her legs. These two sisters surely knows how to break men''s heart. Tony came to her once whining about Veronica.


    "So? You guys will just go break Lawson and Alvarez''s heart?"


    Veronicaugh and then sipped on her wine. It was her third ss and she''s getting angry. Catriona remain quiet and just look at nowhere.


    "Anyway, let''s talk regarding your missions." Sabrina check the camera outside her study. From the door to the balcony. "Are you still into this mission?" She wanted to know their mindset.


    "Yes." Veronica and Catriona said at the same time.


    "No matter what happened, we are still on the right track." Catriona said. "Those men won''tplicate us." Veronica said.


    "Be sure of that." Sabrina sipped on her wine. "Once we are done with this, your contract will be void and you will be merry to be with anyone."


    Catriona finish the drink and brought herself back to reality. Their main goal was to destroy everything that Francisco have and slowly make him crawl and suffer. Catriona''s revenge stirs. She wasn''t as evil as Sabrina but she could be Sabrina''s sword. She''ll do anything just for that revenge.


    "Brina, how do you want to torture him?" Catriona asked suddenly. Veronica was emotionless like she doesn''t care whom they are going to hurt.


    "First, peel him alive. Then cut his thing¡­ But before we all do that, we should remove all of the obstacles around us. I am so sure that the government will be pleased with that. How''s your mission with theb?"


    "We had search the ws and where they hid the body. They cremate them after cutting them off¡­ the drug that they are going to sell will be enough to make this world a disaster."


    "Then, let''s settle it soon." Sabrina smile in an evil way and the two of them smile back with the same evil smile. "Cheers?" They cling their sses and drank their wine.


    ???


    Eunice feel like she''s going to blow up anytime soon. Sabrina was too cold toward her and she''s intimate with Enzo''s girlfriend. And then there''s Enzo who didn''t ept any drinks and said that he''s going to drive. He''s feeding his dog and she was a total outcast.


    "Enzo." She has to make her move. He look up at her with a bright smile.


    "Hey. You going home? I''ll call the chauffer to send you back."


    "Is it alright if you send me back? I am notfortable with anyone?"


    Enzo thought for a while.


    "Sorry, I just saw Cat and I have a lot of things to catch up with her. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine."


    "No. It''s okay. Don''t bother. I''m leaving." She smile at him and once she turn back, her face became sour.


    Sabrina saw it and was surprised. She wanted tough and justugh. Then she found her husband. She was a little tipsy since she finish two bottle of wines with the two. She clung into him and he excuse himself as he wrapped his arms around her.


    "You are drunk?" He was surprise and she pouted at him. He giggle and kiss her lips. "Those songs was the most expensive gift I ever received."


    "I only want to give you the best." She told him and then she climb into him like a ko. He giggle and brought her inside. Then he found Tequ with two girls on his both arms and it looks like she''s struggling.


    "Drunk?" He asked.


    Tequ look up at him.


    "Confirmed. Veronica doesn''t look like she''s drunk but she''s totally, totally drunk."


    "I see. Tony!" He call him since he''s just by the corner. "Come and take your girlfriend away."


    Tony immediately walk up to them. Since he''s busy thinking, he didn''t notice that Veronica was in another man''s arms. He pull her gently.


    "I got her." Tony said.


    "You know, dude. I can take care of these two. They are like my sisters."


    "I got her." Tony said again emphasizing. So Tequ just let Tony have Veronica. Veronica wrapped her arms around Tony and they kiss in front of him. He rolled his eyes and never did he imagine Veronica to show such an affection.


    Now, there''s Catriona who look totally passed out. Enzo came running and shook his head. He took Catriona into his arms.


    "Thanks, Bro. You are now free to fool around."


    Tequ fixed his tie. The reason why he didn''t drink anything tonight was because of these two. But now since they have been taken away by their men, he''s free to fool around. He didn''t want to hook up so he went directly to the headquarters of the doctor''s chamber. He remove his coat and put it away. Then he saw Samantha, the best doctor of EPUA who had fallen asleep on the table with books andputer in front of her.


    He sigh and carried her to her bed, then remove her shoes and put nket on her.


    "Woman, you know how to scowl patients who aren''t taking care of themselves, but you surely don''t know how to take care of yours." He pushes the hair from her face and he stood. "Women, you are all giving me headache." He mutter. "First Catriona, then Veronica and then you."


    He check the one that she''s been studying. Since he gave the samples to her she immediately jumped on processing it. It will take a few days for her to finally conclude it. This woman really work hard. He look at the papers that she''s been taking notes and read it.


    "What are you doing here?" Samantha asked in her sleepy tone.


    "Hey, go back to sleep. You need to at least sleep eight hours a day."


    "We don''t have time."


    "We have a lot of time to rest." He told her.


    "Albert, do you know one of the drug that we have been remaking to help our agents for their supplement?"


    "Yes, how about that?" Albert Morgan sh Tequ asked as he cross his arms and lean on the table.


    "The form and samples has been stolen. We are about to destroy it since it wasn''t a good one. The only sample has been stolen before Eros betray us."


    "Fuck." He mutter and then heugh out loud. "That bastard, don''t worry, Sammy, I''ll avenge you."


    Because of Eros Samantha can''t get pregnant. He just stab her where her mattress would be destroyed.


    "Like cutting off his thing?" Samantha asked.


    "Yeah, you only have to lend me your scalpel." He said with a bright smile. Samantha chuckled and scoff.


    "You are good at taking care of broken girls."


    "You aren''t broken. Okay?" he walk toward her and pats her head. "I am here to protect you and others. Sabrina might not want my protection, but we are family here in EPUA and that bastard has to pay ten folds from what he did to you and others. Go back to sleep."


    "I''ll just clean that table up."


    "I''ll do it." he fix the table and put it in her drawer.


    "Bert,"


    "Hmm?"


    "Why don''t you want to be called by your name?"


    "Albert sounds like a nerd name. I like Tequ. It''s cool and every woman likes Tequ."


    Samanthaugh and remove her coat then she fall asleep from Tequ''s protective presence.


    Tequ''s smile faded. If he could protect Samantha back then. She would be married by now and happy. But Samantha''s fianc¨¦ ditch her since she couldn''t have any kids. He bends down and kiss her forehead then he left.

 Chapter 126 Love can move mountains

    <h4>126 Love can move mountains</h4>


    Enzo carried her until he gets to his car at the backseat. Versace was beside her and lean on her. That''s adorable. He miss this. He turn on the air conditioner and drove in the right speed back to the mansion. Soon he arrive and his father follow up. He wasn''t in Gabriel''s party he was somewhere else. He pity his father for missing such a great event. Sabrina just sing in front of many people.


    "Hey." Ferdinand greet him and eyed the woman in his arms frowning. "Who is that?"


    "It''s Cat, she just came back from abroad and got drunk." He said. "Where were you? There was a big show in Gabby''s party. Sabrina surprises him."


    "What surprise?" he asked eagerly as they walk inside the house.


    "She sang." He smile and Ferdinand stopped.


    "She¡ªBrina sing?"


    "Yup. Only for her hubby. Night dad."


    Enzo took his drunk woman to bed and remove all of her clothes. She moan and ask for water. He gave it to her and nted a warm kiss on her forehead.


    "Why am I naked?!" She scowl at him and gather the nket.


    "Here. I just bought new shirts for us. It''s Hogwarts and it feels so soft." He put the shirt on her and she willingly let him. He went to the dresser and noticed her beauty products are still there. He then took the makeup remover and a cotton, then he remove her makeup and wipe it with warm towel.


    She watch him care for her. He was always like that, spoiling her. Was he like that to that Eunice woman? It pains her just thinking about it. After he tuck her in, he took a quick shower and join her in bed. They are both facing each other and not talking. He smile gorgeously while he''s caressing her hair.


    "You look beautiful as always."


    "Why do you adore me?" She asked.


    "I don''t just adore you. I love you."


    She didn''t know how to react on that. But she''s sleepy and she just wished that everything are just a dream. A beautiful dream so she won''t get hurt in reality. Enzo let her sleep and hold her tightly not letting her go.


    "Catriona, I love you. I really do." He mutter though he know that she''s asleep, he still want to tell it to her.


    ???


    Tony help his girlfriend to take a shower and after that shower, he put some clothes on her but once she reach the bed,she hug the pillow and fall asleep quickly. He smile from the adorable face of his darling. Her horious fine Body and wless butt is showing since he only put a shirt on her then he grab theforter and cover it to her.


    "V, why do you always get drunk with Catriona?" He asked her. She pushes his face.


    "Piss off." He chuckle.


    When morning came, she woke up groggily with a head ache. He gave her water and something to drink for her hang over. He kiss her head lightly and she look up at him.


    "Tell me, how did I end up here?" Her head was still lightweight and she remember their boss ordering Tequ to bring them back to their home.


    "I help out your male friend¡­ since I could take care of you." He caress her messy hair and kiss her lips.


    Veronica started thinking on how to beat up Tequ. Since he''s good at martial arts and defending himself, together with Catriona, they could both beat up Tequ. It''s been a while since theyst saw each other. Both of them are busy and during weekends¡ªshe always make excuses.


    "It''s Sunday, how about going to amusement park today?"


    "I feelzy." She mutter. He told her to finish the drink and she did. "Why don''t we make love?"


    His eyes widens from her sudden bluntness. He smile patiently to his darling and he mess her hair.


    "Do you want me to make you feel good? We can''t make love except making out if we aren''t married yet." He exin to her like he was talking to a child. Her brow creased and frown at him.


    "Since when did you be so old fashion?"


    "Since I met you." He reach the pony tail and he gather her messy hair and tie it into a messy bun.


    It makes Veronica pleased but she still doesn''t want to get involve with him. But how could she avoid him when fate had already tied the two end of a string on them and they are both tangled with each other.


    "So, how do you want me?" He scoop her face. "Do you want me to use both my fingers and mouth?" He grin. Electricity just wake her up from the powerful passion that wakes her goddess. "I can please you anytime you want. Just ask me and not anyone else."


    "Why are you always like that?" She asked him frankly.


    "Do you want me to say those words?" He ask her. She knows what he meant. She shook her head. "Action speaks louder than words so even though I won''t say those words¡ªit is obvious that I am speaking with my actions."


    She remain quiet and only stare into his eyes. He smile and pats her head like she''s a kitten.


    "Sleep more if you arezy after you eat your breakfast." He stood to leave but she reach his hand to make him stop. He turn and look down at her. "You need anything?"


    "Would you still love me, if I kill a person?"


    He was surprise at her question and he didn''t expect her to ask it. He sat down and scoop her face.


    "Baby, I''ll help you burry and destroy every evidence then."


    "I am telling you now. I killed more than a hundred people." She sound so serious that Tony thought that it meant something else. But he never know that it was literally what she did. She told him.


    "Then, did you¡ªclean up and leave no evidence?" He ask. She didn''t expect him to ask so. She just look at him hopelessly. This man is blind. How the hell did he be this blind with an open eye? "Veronica, I can clean up your dirty job. Just let me know. And your past wouldn''t affect me and my love for you. The person I love now is you, right here, right now." He kiss her forehead to seal his vow. "I mean it.


    "We can''t get married." She said to him truthfully. "Don''t you find anyone that''s suitable for you?"


    "There''s no one suitable for me but you. Stop pushing me away, will you?"


    But I can''t. I vow my life to Sabrina. She want to tell him but her lips couldn''t move and she just look at that handsome chiseled face. She reach that face and caress her thumb across his lip.


    "I can''t promise you anything right now, Tony. I just wish that I never met you, but how can I just wish like that? When all of those memories we shared are precious to me?"

 Chapter 127 The True Killer

    <h4>127 The True Killer</h4>


    Sabrina was flipping through the reports while sitting on her bean bag couch. Books gather around her since it''s her reading day and it was rainy. Gabriel left for work and left her in that condition. Messy bun hair dress, baggy shirt and PJs.


    She just love rainy days and it will be great if her hubby is with her. But he has to work. So after reading the report from Switzend, she receive a message. Someone just visited Janine. Marga with awyer. She watch the footage and they never know that they are recorded.


    "Mom, is it true that you married Daddy for Sabrina''s mom''s money?"


    "Where did you hear that?"


    "I know that Ferdinand isn''t my dad¡­" Janine wasn''t surprised at all. In fact she smile.


    "Don''t tell that to your fake daddy. Your real daddy is more powerful." She caress her face. "Don''t worry sweetheart as long as you are inside the Alvarez mansion you are safe since they know that you are his biological daughter."


    Marga doesn''t feel good at all. Though she had done a lot of evil things, at first she was guilty and feel bad but then¡ªshe enjoyed it suddenly. But then she realize that she wasn''t that evil. She likes drugging girls who get in her way but not¡ªnot killing or other things.


    "Did you kill Sabrina''s mother?"


    Janine was surprised with her question then she look around and she hush her.


    "I would never do that, honey." Janine lied. No one knows that she killed Anastasia but her and Sabrina. And if Sabrina still remember. Not even Francisco. Francisco loves Anastasia to the point that he gets crazy. Francisco **** Anastasia but he never wants anyone to touch her but him.


    He got totally obsessed that he has the mind of taking her away and locking her up for his own. When that happens, Francisco would ditch her and see her just as a y thing. She wouldn''t have all of the luxury and her poor daughter would be like his bastards. Run away. She will also end up like his other women, whom he killed in front of their child.


    "Anastasia was kidnapped and she died because of fire."


    "Was that it?" Marga was still doubting her. Janine showed that she was a victim.


    "I don''t know what happened to Anastasia¡­ but let''s not talk about her. Your dad love me so he married me. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "But here you are, and dad doesn''t care about you anymore." She said and she pick up her things. "I''m leaving."


    "Marga." She do her victim and hurting effect that would make her daughter not to leave. "Talk to Francisco¡­ tell him to get me out of here."


    "We are trying¡­" She said. "I think you deserve this somehow." Marga left with a pain in her chest. She doesn''t know what to do right now. She feel used by her own mother and the one who is said to be her biological father.


    Soon, Janine was put back in the dirty cell and she hated it there. The bed wasn''t soft at all and the pillow was funny. Good thing that Marga brought herfortable things. The guard checked it one by one and there''s no gadgets.


    Then Janine check and settled it, she even have an air freshener, shey down and rx. She need to rx and just take this as a long boring vacation. Soon, she''ll leave this cold cell where they put her and make those triplets pay for what they have done.


    She had killed Anastasia and can kill another one or two or three who get in her way.


    ???


    Sabrina turn off the tablet and put it away and she proceed on flipping the records when her phone suddenly rings. She answered it without saying anything.


    "Lady Sabrina." The voice sounds familiar. "It''s Eugene Kinsley. Your grandfather wants to meet you. I know that it''s been a while but Mr. Mondragon wants to see you."


    Her brow creased a little. Her grandfather? Grandpa Mondragon finally want to meet her after a very long time. Thest time she saw him was when she was building EPUA all by herself. Ezekiel was there to guide her and enhance her skills.


    "He settle the meeting ce to Mondragon Pce at 6 in the evening tonight."


    "I''ll be there." She said and hang up.


    Suddenly, she was in a big thought. Mondragon Pce was where they usually holds family conference. Her grandfather was a rich man who came from a rich family. There''s always a secret family business but wasn''t illegal or so. Grandfather Mondragon has an older brother who was also a former General. Being a sharp shooter runs in their veins and being a soldier.


    Her n was dyed a little so instead of reading, she grab a fluffy microfiber nket and just sleep on her bean bag couch. She love listening to the rain outside so she open the window a little to listen to the sound of the rain and the dripping of rain.


    ???


    Veronica stayed at Tony''s house until four in the morning of Monday. Their Sunday was usual, cuddling and doing other stuffs. Sabrina told them once before through writing before they sign their contract in EPUA. They can''t get married and have a family until their n is done. They can fall in love but can''t have kids since it will be a barrier to the n and would jeopardize themselves.


    Maybe she could be his secret lover. Her heart suddenly couldn''t take the pain when she''s away from him though she knew to herself that it was the best to keep him away from any danger. Catriona once get ambush inside her own condo and Enzo was there. It was dangerous for both of them.


    She take a shower, took one of his polo shirt and took her pants from the shelves where he ce them cleanly with few of her things. She left few of her things and he settled it cleanly and organized. She tie her wet hair in a messy bun and took her purse.


    "Leaving?" He open his eyes as he roll on the bed and look at her directly.


    "Hmm."


    "I''ll drive you."


    "There''s no need. I''ll take a cab." He pats the small space beside him and she kneel on the bed and gave him a kiss.


    "You smell so good." He mutter and kiss her lips once more. "Call me when you aren''t busy." He nce at the clock. "Shit. I''ll drive you."


    "There''s no need."


    "It''s five and¡ªit''s not safe outside." He immediately slid off from the bed.


    "Tony, I can take care of myself. Why don''t you stretch and kill the time? I have other matters to do."


    He look down on his abdominal core and back to her.


    "Isn''t my abdominal sexy enough?" He tease her. She stood and smack his abdominal.


    "Not enough. Work out more."


    He grabbed her waist as he hold her nape. They kiss passionately and he smile yfully at her.


    "As you wish, your majesty." He mutter sexily. "I''ll walk you outside." He said.


    "Not naked. They might snatch you from me." Heugh and his heart just feel so happy hearing something romantic from her.

 Chapter 128 Lets End This

    <h4>128 Let''s End This</h4>


    Veronica arrived at the 23rd floor of Amore Enterprise Incorporated before the secretary''s big boss arrives. She finish up few things, check emails and prepare other things. She got this position because she''s sharp and she was from Lawson''s. They probably could use her.


    That''s her main point. During her interview, they ask her if she could give them good information from thepany, she of course said that confidentiality was the top priority of thepany and it worked. She use Tony a little since she resigned from the goodpany.


    She haven''t seen the big boss but she is ready to face that annoying face of his. He rarelyes out and only his secretary was doing all of the stuffs and she was the secretary''s secretary. She fix her eyesses. Since she''s too busy she didn''t realize that someone has been watching her back, but then she stop when she felt something odd. It was goose bumps. She turn and saw the manager of Finance looking at her lustfully. But then he changed and smile at her.


    She nods and greet him.


    "Miss Masen, coffee?"


    "No. Thank you." She said politely.


    "You are too shy. We are going out tonight, you shoulde."


    "I apologize Mr. Rivera but I have other things to attend to. Please excuse me." She turn around and she sneer. She could use him for something. She went to the office and sat down as she start doing her job.


    It didn''t take long when Secretary Sylvia who is always wearing red came up. She notice the new ruby ne that she''s wearing and her chest is really shaped up. She didn''t know if she''s trying to impress the boss or other men. But Sabrina had face Sylvia when they attacked their Training Center and she wasn''t that goodpare to Sabrina.


    "Good Morning." She greets with her genuine smile. Sylvia smile back.


    "I saw you with Tony Lawson." She said and sat down and she lean back forward from her own desk. "You seemed to be getting back together?" She asked like it was a great gossip.


    Since Veronica went to acting school together with other agents, she lower her head like she''s a shy type and bit her lower lip.


    "Uhm, Tony has been trying to reach me but I think it''s just flings¡­" She said.


    "He looks so into you." Sylvia say. "If I were you, I would bang him until we both can''t get up from bed. He''s rich and a second from Gabriel Lawson."


    "Well, I think being rich was a good thing for him. Not just that he was good looking." She said and flushes like she had just spoil something.


    "Oh! Don''t tell me that you are still a virgin?! The way you react¡ª" Sylvia shook her head while clicking her tongue.


    She wanted to roll her eyes and tell her "Of course I am still a virgin. I am not a slut like you who owns more than 10 boy toys." But of course, she just keep it in her mind. She knows every details from Sylvia. She tried to even seduce the big boss. Well, the boss favors her so¡ªshe isn''t surprise when the man whore would actually bed her every night.


    Her phone chimes and Sylvia gave her a very teasing smile. She check it and it was from Tony.


    Tony: Just thinking about you.


    She didn''t text him back but Sylvia was snooping.


    "Just tell him that you want him too." She sings a song.


    To be a little stupid, she did reply Tony an emoji. Then another message came up.


    Tony: Dinner tonight? I''ll pick you up.


    V: I''m quite busy.


    She has a meeting with Catriona and Sabrina in the Elite Red Room Presidential Suite and before that Catriona and Veronica had talk about how they will beat up Tequ for giving them away to those men. She wonder what happen to Catriona and Enzo right now.


    ???


    Enzo was cooking her favorite while she''s sitting in the living room with Versace pillowing his jaw over herp. She''s reading a book feeling at home, wearing Enzo''s clothes. Marga just woke up and hasn''t been home since yesterday, she didn''t notice that Catriona was home. She frown and then stop and stare at her.


    "Why are you here?" Marga asked like she was confronting her.


    "Ask your step-brother." She mutter and keeps on reading. The smell of famishing food surrounded the kitchen reaching the living room. She was famished. Then Enzo came up from her back and kiss her top head.


    "Your food is ready." He then scoop her chin and turn her face a little and kiss it passionately.


    Marga rolled her eyes and scoff in disgust. After that kiss, Catriona still remember how he kiss the woman in the parking lot. But she shouldn''t care right. After all, it was men''s natural environment. After eating their lunch, Enzo and Catriona walk in the garden with Versace and he was holding her hand.


    "So, are you going to tell me where it is?" Enzo asked.


    "Why would I tell you?" She asked coldly. Enzo feel like she''s been distant and they haven''t had sex even after the party. But it was okay with him. No big deal. For him, her presence is enough. He could touch her, talk to her and feel her.


    "I''ve been lonely."


    "Hmm. I can see that." She said implying something. Enzo couldn''t figure out what she meant. Then he thought of his mistake just few days ago.


    "Are you jealous of Eunice?" He asked her. "We are just friends."


    "Why would I be jealous over your friend?" She wasn''t jealous. She was hurt. The woman was pretty and she looks like most girls and for Catriona, she has her own beauty and seduction where Enzo was drown to her. She feel betrayed. Soon Eunice will fill her presence in Enzo''s life after she left.


    "Right. You don''t have to be jealous, Cat. I love you, my heart, my soul and my sexy body only belongs to you." She shouldugh on his corny jokes but she remain quiet and in deep thought. Enzo noticed it.


    Catriona has been distant. They used to cuddle together at night and kiss and make out and end up on making love but none of those happen. He was the one who''s clingy all night and all day.


    "Cat, what''s the matter?"


    "Let''s end this." She said.


    He wasn''t that shock. He knew that she would eventually say it. But he will never agreed to it. She''s been telling and telling him but he never agreed. He can''t loose her in his life. He wanted her, all of her like he needed air to breathe and needed water to survive. Instead of weaning at her, he smile and patted her head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s nothing to end."


    "Enzo! I am fucking serious, let''s end this rtionship. We can''t be together."


    "Okay, you want to end this rtionship? Let''s end this and start a new one."


    She punch his chest and punch it again. She''s getting irritated. She wants to cry and tell him what she feel but she just couldn''t.


    "I want to end this!" Just when she''s already throwing a tantrum at him, he hold her wrists, scoop her face and start kissing her passionately just to shut her up.


    "Say that again and I will make sure that you''ll never say those words again." He warned her. It sound so dangerous and make her stupid heart grow bigger.

 Chapter 129 Ezekiel Mondragon

    <h4>129 Ezekiel Mondragon</h4>


    Sabrina drove her car downtown to Mondragon Pce. The guards from her grandfather''s own army open the gate for her. She saw the high security around. She noticed everything. Something was wrong all of these years. Her grandfather has been protected with two dozen of men, what was he hiding?


    She notice every detail and start brainstorming like Sherlock Holmes would do. But she''s not a sociopath¡ªor maybe she was a high functioning sociopath. The old butler Eugene Kinsley greet her warmly. She smile at him.


    "How are you, Eugene?"


    "Lady Brina, it''s been a while. Your grandfather is waiting in his study. Any request?"


    "Chamomile tea please."


    "Got it."


    She knock on the door and then open it when she heard the old man''s voice. She open the door and was surprise that her grandfather looks healthy and like he hasn''t aged from thest time she saw him.


    "Sweetheart!" The old man looks younger as he smile and stand up.


    "Grandpa, why do you look so young?" Sabrina''s first thought would be someone was pleasing her grandfather.


    "It''s not what you think, my sweet granddaughter. Come here and sit." She did as she was told. She sat down and cross her legs.


    "So, what''s the sudden call of meeting?" She asked coolly.


    "You are finally talking. Does this man of yours makes you talk?" Ezekiel asked.


    "Hmm, let''s put it that way."


    "I already did a background check on him. He''s a good man. I hope that he isn''t like your father." Ezekiel brought a cup of tea to his thin lips.


    "Well, father was manipted. However, he shouldn''t fall to that easily." She lean and look out the window. "Tell me, grandpa... how have you been these days?"


    "I exercise a lot." He said. "Eat a lot of green leafy vegetables and smoothies. So, I look young and healthier than my brother." Sabrina chuckle.


    "Grandpa Xandro is getting old." Sabrina said. "I haven''t seen him for a while."


    "Visit him as well." Ezekiel''s older brother was Alexandro Mondragon. He was a General as well of the country and has his own Army that''s under the government.


    "Hmm."


    "Brina, promise me that you''ll never turn back on your mission." Ezekiel said. Ezekiel was the one who persuade her and she did it. "You are my only hope to avenge your mother."


    "Grandpa, I''ll make that man pay a thousand folds from what he did to mom."


    "You got married too soon, I just wish that I was there to stop that marriage."


    "Grandpa, Gabriel isn''t like other men. I love him and he isn''t a barrier to my mission."


    Ezekiel didn''t speak for a while until her tea was delivered to her. She takes a small sip and put it down.


    "Gabriel would back me up."


    "Hmm¡­ EPUA has been doing great. Because you took the man''s bastards¡­ they are in great use. I never thought of that." He sneer. "I don''t want the other one to marry my grandson. Take note of that." It sounds like an order. Sabrinaugh sarcastically. She is the only one that could defy her grandfather.


    "Grandpa, you can''t stop them from loving each other."


    "What''s the use of the contract that you make them sign?" Ezekiel''s eyes looks a little furious but she never fear her grandpa.


    "Papa, it''s only a contract for marriage. They can''t get married until the mission is done."


    "Soon, the mission will be done." Ezekiel said sharply. "I don''t like seeing the bastard''s blood lingering to my grandson!" He raises his voice but she keep calm.


    "Grandpa, you can''t force Enzo. He''s willing to turn back from the family¡­ and to you just for Catriona."


    Sabrina didn''t want to argue with her grandfather anymore so she changed the topic.


    "Anyway, let''s get straight to the point. Why am I here?"


    "I found interesting thing." He pull out an envelope and gave it to her. She open it and pull out a printed paper. Then there''s photos of Eros, the man who betray her and EPUA meeting with Francisco. "I had it recorded by someone."


    She pull out the recorder and listen to the conversation. From her analysis, they are nning to make anotherboratory in London. She furrow. nis might be with them. And to her surprise, they are nning to pull down EPUA once they know who the Big Boss is. Eros still don''t know that she was the big boss at first he thought that she was a trainer like them since she disguise as one for her safety.


    "Once they know that you are behind EPUA, our long year n will disrupt. I want you to stay low and let your agents do all of the work."


    "I can''t betray my agents." She mutter. "I have to protect them as well."


    "You are protecting them." Ezekiel said. "Never turn back from your mission, Brina. This way, we could give your mother justice."


    "Janine killed her." She told him. He never know about that. "Janine killed her with a gun and Francisco doesn''t know anything about it."


    "Francisco is Janine''s mistress. Your mother was killed because of him." Ezekiel still persuade her.


    Even though Francisco didn''t kill her mother directly, she will still avenge her for raping and hurting her. Her fist clenches from the arm chair that she''s sitting and grip her teeth.


    "Francisco has to pay everything that he has done." Ezekiel said persuading her more. She didn''t need to be persuaded, she already nned it. She want to torture him until he gets crazy and eventually kill his own self.


    Sabrina walk out from the study room and then, she stop from her track when she heard a soft musicing from the other room. She turn to the room and was about to go there but Eugene called her and told her that her car is waiting.


    She smells a woman''s perfume. It smells like her mother''s. Maybe her grandfather is still mourning since he both lost his wife and his only daughter. The odd atmosphere inside the house makes her think more. Is her grandfather hiding a woman inside the mansion? Maybe its someone to please him that''s why though he has white hairs, his face isn''t that wrinkled like others.


    Before she enter her car, she felt that someone was watching her so she turn to the room just two doors away from the study of her grandpa. There''s a figure standing there but she can''t seem to see her face and guess who it was. A woman''s figure.


    It was odd that now that her grandfather is old, he would hide a mistress. She gets in to her car and drove away from the Mondragon Pce.

 Chapter 130 Misbehaving Wife

    <h4>130 Misbehaving Wife</h4>


    Enzo toss her on the bed and remove his clothes. She sat up and remove her own clothes. Then they start kissing passionately. Wrapping their arms at each other afraid that if they separate, they will never see each other again.


    He pushes her down slowly and kisses her lips lightly, down to her chin and stop on her throat. He gave it a very light kiss, and his warm breathe just send crazy tingles on her. He kiss each of her globes and gave attention to her breasts. She closed her eyes, seizing the moment of feeling his warmth and love from him.


    "Condom¡­" She almost forgot the damn thing. "Get condom." He open the drawer and took the unopen box. While he''s busy putting on the protection, he couldn''t help but look down at her and admire her. He was too excited so he put on the protection quickly and spread her legs. "Quickly!" she demands.


    "Cat, rx okay?" He grin and gave her a little forey. Kissing her stomach, navel and down there especially. She grew impatient when he kissed every inch of her like worshipping her.


    "Enzo!" She scowl.


    "Sorry." He grin at her. "You are too excited." He tease her.


    The bed end up making creaking sound and their loud moaning¡­ it''s just intense and the whole room was in the heat of summer. Maybe¡ªmore than the intense heat of summer.


    They did it twice and he just throw the condom at the corner. She heard her phone chimes and he gave it for her. She read the message from Sabrina and then she set an rm. While she''s busy setting up the rm, he keeps kissing her and distracting her.


    "I''m tired." She pushes him away. "I have a meeting with your sister."


    Enzo pull the sheet and cover it on her body. He then gather the foil of the condom and the used condom. He turn to the corner where he toss the rubber and he picks it up. He stop when something was dripping.


    ???


    Catriona drove to Sabrina''s vi after her passionate love making with Enzo. Damn it! She n to end it but look at what happened. They end up in bed and she gave in. Enzo knows her too well than she knew herself.


    She found Veronica in the kitchen as Sabrina gave her sundae mango and put fruit toppings. She really need one. Then she makes another and they all settle on the kitchen counter.


    "So, I heard that you''ve been trying to break up with Enzo." Sabrina said and she scoop a spoon of ice cream.


    Catriona exhales and scoop a spoon full of ice cream sundae with a slice of strawberry.


    "Why breaking a man''s heart when both of you could be together?" Sabrina suddenly asked.


    "Brina, our situation is dangerous. Enzo isn''t Gabriel that has his own army and could protect you either way. Besides, it is best for him not to be with me. I can''t give him everything he needs. I have billion euros on top of my head."


    "I pity you." Veronica said.


    "Besides, Enzo can still moved on." Catriona said.


    "You are his first love." Sabrina said and sigh. "You can be together but you just can''t get married until the contract is void. You can''t get pregnant and have babies with him until the contract is void."


    "Hmm." Veronica hums. "I thought that we will be in Elite Red Room?"


    Sabrinaugh and scoop another ice cream.


    "We are just chilling from alcohol. Remember that we got drunk just few days ago? Our men are quite¡ªyou know what I mean. So I lied to Gabby that we are going to have a slumber party here in the vi. But¡ª" Sabrina look around. "We are going to sneak out like teenagers do."


    The twough out loud. They never experience sneaking out like teenagers do. But they surely enjoy sneaking out since they are great spies. It stopped raining outside so Sabrina is going out.


    "Wouldn''t your husband scowl you?" Veronica asked as she pick a piece of grape and put it into her mouth.


    "When I give him puppy eyes, he will immediately shut up." She said. Catriona chuckled and shook her head. Now, she see the resemnce between Sabrina and Enzo, they are both mischievous and could really be importunate.


    So the three women sneak out from the house using their motorbikes and reach the Elite Red Room Club. They use the secret passageway and enter the VIP Presidential Suite. There they saw Tequ who just arrived.


    "What''s up? Why am I the only one invited?" Tequ was curious for a while then he understood it. His boss just trap him.


    Veronica locked the door and Tequ''s eyes turn into Catriona who is grinning.


    "OH, shiiiittt! Boss, you damn betray me!" He run away from them since the room is wide. Catriona took a piece of cloth and wrapped it around her fist.


    "Did you realize your mistake, Albert?" Catriona asked dangerously.


    Sabrina seat back and enjoy the show. Tequ has been receiving this kind of treat from Veronica and Catriona Whenever he made a mistake. It was their game. Since Tequ always prank them, he receives double fold from them.


    The two started beating Tequ and all he could do was to defend himself. He can''t win against the two legendary Agent in EPUA. Though he was favored by Sabrina, both of them were Sabrina''s aces.


    Sabrina startedughing until her stomach aches and she keeps drinking. Soon, Veronica and Catriona were both satisfied and they let Tequ go.


    "Cheers!" Sabrina lifted the shot ss. She never have a slumber party before and this was a slumber party. She invited Aria, who is on her way.


    Soon Aria entered the room and found Sabrina already tipsy. The two were just starting. She can''t drink alcohol since she''s breastfeeding. Ethan was left in the house babysitting the twins. Aria need this though she can''t drink any alcohol. She grab some juice and fruits and start eating.


    "How''s my niece and nephew?" Sabrina asked her.


    "They are growing up quickly." Aria said and gave her a ss of water. "You look red."


    Sabrina took it and drank it. Then Veronica and Catriona are drinking crazily. Tequ who left came back and sigh on the sight.


    "I have to guard them since the three n to drink all night."


    "Isn''t it bad for the liver and kidney?" Aria asked and pull out her phone to text Gabriel.


    "Yeah, but its okay. It''s the first time that they have this kind of slumber party." He sat down on the other side and start watching Netflix.


    "Does Gabby know about this?"


    "Probably no. Gabriel doesn''t know that she''s the founder of Elite."


    After what seemed like three hours of staying there, Aria found the three fun to talk with and they even y though the three are drunk. Sabrina had already fallen asleep on the sofa and Catriona stood trying to find the bathroom. Aria stood and guide her.


    Soon Veronica is searching for bathroom as well. Catriona got out and walk to the bed and fall down there. She search for the pillow and soon, the door open and Enzo came with a sigh.

 Chapter 131 Troublemaker Wife

    <h4>131 Troublemaker Wife</h4>


    Gabriel has been calling his wife and she isn''t answering. So he called her body guard who told him that she sneaked out with Catriona and Veronica. He was worried that she''s not picking up. Then she receive a message from Aria with the address so he immediately went to the ce and he frown. Elite Red Room Club.


    This is a club where gigolos exists. Why are they here? It''s not like he didn''t approve it. He approves it but there will be no gigolos around. He look around and everything look decent. Young and handsome males are entertaining women in romantic way. Not the lustful way. Some are massaging the girls and helping them with other stuffs. It was an Escort Club.


    He reach the Presidential room and found Sabrina sleeping on the sofa and Aria was helping out Veronica who got out from the bathroom after puking. Enzo was taking Catriona into his arms. Tequ was watching Netflix.


    He went directly to Sabrina and pull her into his arms and tap her cheek.


    "Hey."


    She moans and open her heavy eyelids.


    "You are drunk, again?" He was amused at her. She giggle and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Hubby." She smell different kinds of liquor. She start kissing his face. Then she start unbuttoning his shrit.


    "Brina, we are not alone." He stop her and she pouted almost crying. "Hey, behave." She nodded with still pouty lips and like a child who has just been scolded. He smack his forehead. "We are going home."


    "But we aren''t done drinking." She pouted even more.


    "You are already done." He said it firmly. This woman is a troublemaker. He picks up her shoes and jacket then carried her out from the room.


    He saw Enzo entering into another Presidential Suite together with Catriona. How could they take Presidential Suite that looks like its only meant for owners or VVIP. But anyway, he took his ko wife to the car and start scolding her.


    "Next time if you want to get drunk, you have to at least warn me."


    "Hmm." Shey down on hisp and snuggle her face on his stomach. He startbing his fingers through her hair and hold her.


    "Let''s go." He told the driver.


    When they got home, he took care of her, gave her a warm bath so she wouldn''t feel itchy or sticky. After giving her something to drink, he startbing her hair and drying it. He braid her hair a little loose.


    "Are you sober now?"


    "Hmm."


    "Do you want your punishment right now or tomorrow? Tomorrow could be double." He mutter sexily in her ear.


    "Why can''t it be now and let''s triple it tomorrow." She grin at him yfully.


    "Good. Cause I am going to show how it feel to be frustrated." He said dangerous and he pushes her down.


    ???


    Enzo put down Catriona and gave her something to drink to sober up. But she was too sleepy and tired. He suddenly feel so frustrated when he heard that she''s going to leave again. Their mission isn''t done yet and he''s too afraid that she''ll leave him again and nevere back.


    So he had thought about it over and over again. Since everything is meant to happen. He pull out the condom from his wallet and throws it into the trash bin. After she had a cold half bath, she went to bed, naked that''s when he move to his n. He desperately kiss her.


    "Cat," He called her name and call her again. "Catriona."


    "Hmm?" She open her heavy eyelids.


    "I love you."


    His words meant something big for her and that''s when he made love to her. Though she''s half asleep, he still made love to her until dawn.


    It was already afternoon when she woke up feeling stiff. She rolled on the bed and found him at the edge of the bed watching her.


    "What the hell?" she mutter and pull the pillow. "Where are we?"


    "My suite in Elite Red Room Club." He crawl to her and kiss her sensitive parts and he entered her without any warning. She gasped and frown at him with a moan. He seemed aggressive and she was stiff. He wrapped her arms around him and kiss her ear as he thrust into her, making love to her.


    Something was wrong but she couldn''t point it out because her heart is aching. Enzo was quiet until they are both done. He gave her something to drink and eat and she ate and drank. Then she took a warm shower. It didn''t take long when she finished wearing new fresh clothes prepared by him.


    "Let''s go?" He took her hand and took her out from the Club using the exclusive passage for them. He open the car door and it was odd that he''s quiet. Instead of the way back to Alvarez mansion, they went to the mall. "What are we doing here?"


    "Picking up something." He park the car and got out. He open it for her.


    "I will stay here."


    "No." He said strongly. So shezy got out from the passenger seat and he wrap his arms around her waist possessively. He look dangerous because he''s quiet.


    They went to a stuff toy making shop and he picked up a big fluffy Saint Bernard dog that has a beautiful cor. The cor of the stuff toy looks like it was made of gold locket. It was the size of her hand but he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Take care of that. Don''t lose it, sell it, and give it away. Or else you''ll receive extreme punishment." He told her. It was quite heavy since it''s almost as big as her.


    He said that he''s still going to pick up something so he drop her at a bubble tea shop and order her favorite vor without asking her. He gave it to her and left her holding the big dog while sipping on her bubble tea. It took him a while at least fifteen minutes and he came back, with a small paper bag. He ordered his own bubble tea and another one for her. Since she''s still having a hangover and wanted another one.


    She put away the empty cup of bubble tea and she takes a sip on another one. She lean on the fluffy dog while yawning. He pats her head and kiss it.


    "What''s that?" she pointed at the small bag. He pull out the velvet box and open it. He pull out the gold chain with a small key pendant. The key was shaped into an archaic pendant and it was a real gold with a small stone at the very middle. A red stone and just the look of it, it was a real ruby stone.


    "This is the key to my heart." He said.


    She furrow and let him put it on her neck. He kiss her lips passionately and then pats her head.


    "I love you, Cat." He kiss her forehead. She didn''t know how to react anymore. "Don''t ever lose it or else you''ll pay big consequences."


    They are unaware that Eunice and her friends are just around the corner watching them. They''ve been gossiping about her. And they are surprise at how Enzo be so sweet toward Cationa. Enzo looks like a dog wiggling his tail in front of Catriona showing his love and loyalty.

 Chapter 132 Arrogant Enzo

    <h4>132 Arrogant Enzo</h4>


    Enzo pats her head and admire how she hug the big dog. He smile at her and his heart was contented.


    "Do you like it?"


    "I love it." She mutter a little sleepy but she gave him a puppy eyes without her realizing that her expression would be adorable.


    "Good. Because you have no choice but to ept it." He said arrogantly, leaning on his seat and took a sip on his bubble tea.


    "Why are you so arrogant?" She frown and massage her temple.


    "Because you keep breaking my heart. Why wouldn''t I?" He still keeps his arrogant voice. She didn''t say anything at all and finish her tea. "Before you go back to your mission, you have to tell me at least."


    "The reason why I am not telling is because¡­"


    "Whatever your reason is, I don''t care."


    She exhales and her head is hurting more because of his arrogance. She finish her drink and stood.


    "I need to pee." He put down the ice tea and gave the stuff toy to him. He followed her to thedies room and wait for her there though there''s a long line to the bathroom. He exhales and wait there. Then he pull out his phone and saw Eunice''s call. He answer it.


    "Eunice, what''s up?"


    "Uhm, are you free today?"


    "Nope. I am with Cat. Is there a problem?"


    "No. Uhm, it''s just I couldn''t¡ª" then Eunice suddenly appear.


    "Hey." Enzo put down his phone. "What''s up?" he asked.


    "I didn''t know that you are here. What a coincidence." She acted surprise though she knew that he''s been here for an hour.


    "Hmm." Enzo nodded.


    "My car got t¡­ I don''t know what happened and¡ª"


    "Don''t worry I''ll call someone." Before she even stop him. He had already call someone and now talking to the person.


    Catriona rose her brows when she saw Eunice with her shopping bags. She actually had seen her with her friends before and now she guessed why she''s there.


    "Let''s go?" Catriona took the stuff toy from Enzo.


    "Just a moment. Eunice car tire is t."


    "I''m sorry for interrupting your date, but can I go with you guys?"


    "No problem at all. Enzo will apany you." Catriona said monotonously. Enzo frown and cover her mouth.


    "Stop talking." And then he continue with the call and then he ask about her te number. Eunice gave it to him and he continue talking to the person on the other line. He put his phone down. "The person is on his way to fix your tire. Cat doesn''t feel good because of hang over so, I can''t apany you."


    "Uhm, it''s okay." Eunice did sound disappointed and Catriona read her bodynguage too well.


    "Your friends are there to help you." Catriona said and pointed at the group of girls just few meters away.


    Enzo also notice her friends and he wave at them. They all nod.


    "We have to go." Enzo pats Eunice''s head and then he grab Catriona away and kiss her cheek hard and with annoyance. "So you wanted to escape from me huh?"


    Catriona frown a little.


    "Escape from¡ªwhat?"


    "You thought that you could get rid of me when I apany Eunice? Its not gonna happen, darling. You''ve been away for nearly a year."


    She remain quiet. So maybe it was just a fling and Eunice was really into Enzo since Enzo was a CEO and founder of a website himself.


    "Can we go home now?" She asked him. "My core is really sore because of you."


    "What? You still going to me me for taking you all night until sunrise? You didn''t even entertain me few nights ago when you came back." He was still sounding arrogant and she frown more at him. He took the stuff toy from her and he bent down in front of her. "Here, ride my back." She snorted and jump on his back.


    She wrapped her arms around him and hold the stuff toy in front of him while his hand are holding her butt. She shove her face on his neck and close her eyes. This man can be arrogant and sweet at the same time. Stupid man!


    "Sleep so I can make love to youter."


    "Fuck you." She mutter crisply. He chuckle.


    "Show me how, tonight."


    ???


    Sabrina was toozy to get up from bed. Her husband just punish herst night and after she woke up. She''s stiff and she was frustrated when he didn''t let here. It was what Gabriel feel so she didn''t me him but she enjoyed it since he made her satisfied few more times after another.


    "I''m going to work now." It''ste and they just finish their love making. He''s half dayte from his work.


    "Hmm."


    "Don''t ever do that again." He told her. "You made me worried sick."


    "My head is hurting really. Are you going to keep scolding me?" She pouted. He can''t stay angry at her for long so he pats her head.


    "Sleep more." He kiss her forehead. "If you do it again, you know well the consequences."


    "I''m sorry okay? It''s just my first time having a sneak out slumber party with the girls."


    "And Tequ was there?" he rose his brow. She grin at him.


    "Cat and V need to beat him up, so I call him. It was a good show though." She smile naughtily. "Go, your meeting is waiting." He bends and gave her a kiss. "I enjoy your punishment." She grin at him.


    His face darkens and with sexy groan.


    "I will punish you every day if you keep thinking about doing it again." He warn her. He didn''t want to crumple his suit because of her so he gave her a quick kiss and took his phone. "Don''t go out."


    "What if I have an emergency?" She hug the pillow and lean her cheek on the pillow with puppy eyes.


    "I don''t know what to do with you." He was getting frustrated because of her y. He exhales and pats her head. "Sleep more."


    She smile yfully at him and he knows that she''s nning naughty tonight.

 Chapter 133 Great Grandpa

    <h4>133 Great Grandpa</h4>


    Aria was preparing her husband''s lunch box since he has gone back to thepany. Sabrina was so drunkst night and she saw how Gabriel was worried and furious that she''s not picking up his callsst night. She will just delivery it to someone since she couldn''t leave the twins.


    She put it in a lunch box to keep it warm. Then the butler took to thepany. She was about to check her sleeping babies when the maid came up to her.


    "Madam, Mr. Mondragon, Boss''s Grandfather is here."


    She was surprise and she wasn''t ready. She''s wearing afortable home clothes but she didn''t want the old man to wait long for her.


    "Prepare his requests." She said and fix herself a little and then went to the living room.


    He saw an old man standing straight and looking up at their wedding painting.


    "Mr. Mondragon." She greets and smile cheerily at him when he turn around. "Good day, please have a seat."


    "Hmm." He went to the sofa and seatfortably.


    "I''m Aria, Ethan''s wife."


    "I know." He said monotonously.


    "Would you like some tea or coffee?"


    "Ginger tea." She nods on the maid waiting for order. "I came here to personally see you since you and my grandson elope in Hawaii." He was straight forward and she''s quite nervous. "Honestly, I don''t like you because of your background. But you once save my dear granddaughter and Ethan was in love with you." She didn''t say anything. She didn''t know what to even say.


    "Anyway, I just want to see my great grandchildren, where are they?"


    "They are currently sleeping now, but I can take you there so you could have a look."


    He nods and she led him upstairs. The old man can still walk stairs without crane. Just how old was he? He must be too old but still he looks young.


    "So, dear are you nning for another set of children?" She was surprise at his question.


    "Uh, we haven''t thought about it yet." She open the door and let the old man in first. He went to the big crib and then watch as those adorable twins sleep like they don''t care about the world.


    Ezekiel''s heart melted seeing the twins. He bent down and reach Anastasia''s hand.


    "Their names?"


    "We name them after you and Ethan''s mom."


    "So, Ezekiel Jr.?"


    "Yes and Anastasia Rose."


    "Hmm."


    "My only granddaughter, Sabrina looks like her grandmother and this little one looks so much like my only daughter Ana. You did name them well." He then reach Ezekiel Jr.''s hand. "Strong and will be a sharpshooter."


    "I understand that your family background came from military¡­ but I am afraid that one of them would join dangerous work." She said honestly.


    "There''s no need to be afraid about it, Aria. Mondragon can be thest man standing." He said. "Ezekiel Jr. and Anastasia will be one of my heir. I am not getting younger anymore. And to be frank with you, please don''t betray this family and Ethan whatever happens. Mondragon can protect you. You are under Sabrina''s protection as well."


    "I will never do anything to betray the family." She said truthfully.


    "Good. Because Aria, you never know what will happen tomorrow. Protect your children well. They will continue the family legacy."


    "Family legacy?"


    "Yes, the two has be my heir and heiress. I don''t just own an army or few businesses. Sabrina grow an army herself and had joined with mine. Soon, Mondragon will also join until we are strong enough to rule the world."


    It sound so big and Aria as a mother was terrified for her kids. Mondragon''s army? Just how many of them own an army?


    "I''ll be leaving soon, so take care of your family."


    "Would you like to eat first? I''ve prepare lunch." She offer politely.


    "Okay."


    Ezekiel was impressed with her cooking. That would be one of the point on why his grandson married her. He didn''t know how he could still keep up on this kind of situation but he''s only doing this to protect his family and have his revenge.


    Once he''s done eating a very tasty and good meal, he left the house and got into the car. His cellphone rings and he smile.


    "Sweetheart, I''m on my way back."


    "Okay. Take care and have a safe trip." The sweet voice of a woman was heard and his heart always melt just hearing her voice.


    "I will dear. Ready for our flight?"


    "Uhuh."


    "I''ll be there." He hang up. "Let''s go." Hemand the driver.


    ???


    Veronica was preparing papers for the conference at four and she ready herself for recording it. She wore a contact lens that has a camera and then she put eyesses so they wouldn''t notice that she''s wearing a contact lens.


    She''s recording the meeting right now while she''s encoding the minutes of meeting. She''s sharp even though she''s doing multi-tasking, she listened to every detail. It was her first time been in the same room with Francisco and she remain incognito. Francisco of course doesn''t really care about his secretary''s secretary since his secretary was like the big boss as well.


    "There have been leaks of information in Switzend and we have been searching for possible spies." The manager of the protection and security said.


    Shit. They knew. Sabrina has to know this.


    "We are still investigating the matter."


    "Make sure to find EPUA''s spy. I am so sure that it must be EPUA since they have been targeting us." Francisco said. "And run a thorough examination on everybody inside the facility." Francisco''s mind was working. They have to ambush them quickly before they find out about Cat and Tequ.


    After her work, she drove away to her unit. She knows that she''s been followed by Sylvia''s men since she''s new and she was a possible spy. She already run a thorough examination from the secret cameras in the condo and they did break in and check her unit.


    Good thing that her spy gadgets were in Brandy''s room that would be just in front of her door. Someone rings her door and she open it. A pot of day lilies surprise her.


    "Hi." Tony greets. Now she has found an excuse to send message. She took the nt and put it on the side table near the door and she grab his nape and starts kissing him. He almost got out of bnce since he''s holding paper bags of foods. "Oh." It was a thank you kiss. "I love it when you be aggressive."

 Chapter 134 Hes loving the danger

    <h4>134 He''s loving the danger</h4>


    While Tony is preparing their dinner, Veronica switch her phone to the other phone that she uses for her undercover. Shey on the couch on herfortable clothes with her feet over the sofa. She started tapping on her phone and then she log into her ount. She send a message to Sabrina with an emergency highlight on it.


    Then soon, she receive a message from her.


    "Get ready, V." She put away her phone and close her eyes.


    Just when she almost fall asleep, she felt a body over her. Tony bends down and kiss her forehead lightly then her nose to her lips.


    "Dinner''s ready." He mutter sexily. She sigh and wrapped her arms around his nape.


    "I''m tired to eat."


    "Then, I''ll feed you." He grin and he kisses her molding nipples from her shirt. She bit her lower lip to avoid moaning. This man does know how to drive a woman crazy. "Just a moment first, I''ll have to devour these beauties. They haven''t been given attention for a while."


    "Tony, let''s just eat." She was about to push him but he holds her down and pull her shirt up. She knows where hidden cameras are, not the one that she installed and they will surely see her making out with Tony. Or watching her making out with him like they are in porn.


    So to avoid Tony''s attempt on devouring her, she pushes him down on the sofa and straddle on him. She has to disable those first.


    "Let''s eat first." She said. He rubbed her sides.


    "Are you that hungry?"


    "Uhuh. You said that you''ll feed me." Tony was pleased. If they weren''t alone, she wouldn''t decline him but someone was watching them through installed cameras.


    "Okay." He carried her to the dining table and he did feed her with her sitting on hisp. She endure that for a while but then she found it ufortable.


    After they ate, they sat down on the sofa first and he keep on rubbing her down there. Since she cover their lower part with nket and it wouldn''t be that censored to their viewers, she let him have his way. He keep kissing her neck and then he got that change to devour her beauties and it''s a good angle that he''s covering the camera.


    "Tony¡­" She said huskily. "Let''s finish this in my room. Make love to me." She was getting crazy from what he''s been doing. Tony stop and he look in pain down there. What was holding him back? They could fck anytime since she got her shots for her not to get pregnant.


    "Babe, I can only give you release because we aren''t married. Wait until we are married okay?"


    "Oh,e on! That''s not going to happen. You will surely find another one that you''ll think suitable for you and the one for you."


    Tony was quiet and he look into her eyes trying to read her. But he couldn''t this time. He didn''t care how long it will take for them to get married but he''s willing to wait. His buddy down there? It can be pleased with his hand or hers.


    "Veronica, you are my girlfriend. Why do you keep thinking that we can''t get married? I have been asking you multiple times but you keep declining me. Now, we can make love anytime as long as you agree on my proposal."


    "This sounds like business." She pushes his hand and the nket then she went to her bedroom.


    Tony follow her and closes the door. There''s no camera in her room so she strip all of her clothes and face him. Tony exhales and look away.


    "Veronica."


    "What? I am naked now. Why don''t you want to fck me? Don''t you reason me again that it''s because I am not epting your proposal? If you don''t want then, we can just break up and be merry and I can always find someone to satisfy me."


    "Don''t you dare do that!" He shouted back at her. He lock the door. "I am doing everything to please you¡ª"


    "Not everything, Tony." She wants to make a scene so it could be a reality to her undercover but it seemed that this scene is real. Their real problem as a couple. "I want us to do it but you just keep restraining. This is so¡ªexhausting!"


    Tony suddenly be frustrated. He didn''t know what to do. He is willing to make love to her but he wants to secure it with marriage since she''s a virgin.


    "I know that you are tired. Let''s sleep now." He said calmly. Veronica went to the cab and took two pillows. She put it in the very middle and she sleep on the left side turning back from him.


    All Tony could only do was to exhale and understand her. It was his fault. He should''ve given it to her but, he''s afraid that after that, she''s going to eventually leave him. He throw the pillows away and wrapped his arms around her naked body.


    "I''m sorry, okay? I know that you aren''t ready yet so¡ª"


    "How can you tell that I am not ready yet?"


    "Well," he exhales and kiss her head. "You are a virgin and it will be your first time. I want to be responsible for it."


    "You don''t have to be responsible since I don''t care who my first will be."


    "I care about you. Okay? Why aren''t you that responsible to your body?"


    "Tony, you are a tiresome person." She said with slight annoyance. He chuckle and hold her tightly.


    "Veronica, how many children do you want?''


    Veronica hasn''t thought about it yet in her life. She never thought about this kind of rtionship with a man before. She never thought that she want to have sex with him. She turn to him with puppy eyes.


    "Am I not beautiful?"


    "Babe, why are you asking that?"


    "I want to know the real reason why you don''t want to fuck me. Or maybe my body is awful."


    "Shh, stop saying nonsense. I love you and your body. Okay?


    "Stop saying that you love me." She frown and turn back from him. He sigh and hold her again.


    "But it''s true."


    "Tsk. Let''s talk about this again, Tony." She sat up and look down straight at him. "You don''t love me. You just want to have sex with me but you keep restraining yourself."


    "Well, that''s partially what I want." He admire her beautiful round and perky breasts. He was about to reach it but she smack his hand.


    "I want you to be serious."


    "I am serious." He frown and rubbed his hand. She did hit well. It was stinging.


    "How can I be serious when you are naked in front of me?" Hey back and watch her. She bit her lower lip in annoyance and cover her body with the sheet.


    Once Tony had fallen asleep, she slid off from the bed and reach her phone. She upload her report to Sabrina and then put her shirt on. She then reach herptop and start working on her reports and uploading the evidence to her cloud-drive. Every evidence that she give has backup as well as every photos and videos so if the main evidence will be destroyed they will have back up.


    Tony had woken up and he watch her work on herptop. He thought that she wouldn''t notice him but she look at his direction sharply like she was some kind of psychopath. Now, he wonder how dangerous his lover is. He''s loving the danger.

 Chapter 135 Everything she asks will come true

    <h4>135 Everything she asks wille true</h4>


    Sabrina heard from her grandfather that he has to go back to the rest house that he own. She didn''t mind as long as Eugene and his body guards are with him. Her grandfather is healthy and could still kick someone''s ass and even kill a hundred of people with his gun.


    "Hey, we haven''t gotten a chance to eat dinner with your grandpa." Gabriel heard from her that her grandfather was in the country.


    "Don''t worry about it. He said that he has to go to somewhere where he could enjoy first. Then he would have dinner with us whenever he''s free."


    She was standing in the balcony with a warm chocte. Gabriel wrapped his arms around her and kiss her top head.


    "How''s the update to your mission?"


    "It gets thrilling as we continue."


    "Your grandfather is surely demanding?" He snuggle on her more. "Granddaughter should be doted and stopped from any crazy dangerous mission." She scoff.


    "Don''t worry, darling, we granddaughters are favored. My cousin is the heiress of my Grandfather Alexandro''s army."


    "Hmmm¡­"


    "It was supposed to be a secret." She nudge him. "Don''t tell a single soul."


    "Okay. Shall we go for some adventure?" He suggested. I want to spend a lot of alone moment with you before we have kids. Maybe after a year or so¡­"


    "Yeah, sure. But," She turn to him. "Can I ask something?"


    "Anything my queen."


    She caress his chest seducing him.


    "Veronica want to have their trust so, I want to use your power, influence andpany through Tony since Veronica put Tony under her spell."


    "Okay." It was an easy negotiation for them. Gabriel doesn''t need exnation from her. Her wish is hismand. "Don''t worry about it. I like your idea of trapping them."


    "Yup. They are into your power. My King''s power should be only shared to mine, right?"


    "Right." He kiss her forehead. "What else?" He caress her hair dotingly.


    "Well, that''s all for now." She put the mug on the parapet. "Would you build aboratory for me if I ask you to?"


    "Of course, what kind ofboratory?"


    "I have been thinking. These drugs that they are doing has been from ourboratory¡­ it gives a very big disaster to human body. They innovate it more¡­ and Catriona is still hunting for the form. It would be dangerous if injected into the human body. Myboratory can''t handle such things since we have too much in our hands. We have been making antidotes for those drugs that are collected. And this certain drug can''t be handled by ourb so¡­"


    "Okay. I''ll gather every biochemical engineers. Don''t worry, my Queen, I''ll build it in four months."


    "Okay!" She said excitedly. "I''ll give you details and info."


    "Anything for you."


    Sabrina was satisfied but why is it too heavy? She still feel heavy though Gabriel wasforting her. Is it because she hasn''t given him her full trust? She haven''t told a soul what happened that day. She only gave few details to her grandfather on what happened.


    "I''m sorry." She finally said. Now she understand why Gabriel was giving her everything,fort, love and anything she ask.


    "Why are you apologizing?"


    "I haven''t been giving you enough trust."


    Gabriel understands how she feel. He smile patiently and pats her head. No matter what, whether she tell him or not. He will always be there for her.


    "I am patient when ites to my Queen. Don''t worry about it. Have all of the space you need."


    "Hmm. Then how am I going topensate you?" She ask seductively.


    "Honey, aren''t you sore?"


    "A little but I want you more." She smile beautifully at him. He just couldn''t resist his woman, his wife¡­ his Queen.


    It was noon and they are still in bed unable to resist each other. Gabriel was happy that she''s happy and that they both satisfy each other. If they aren''t using protection, they might have make a lot of babies. But Sabrina is taking her shots every month and they still couldn''t afford to lose a baby while she''s on her mission.


    "Grandpa visit the twins. Aria told me that she''s afraid that her twins would enter the family business."


    "I would also be afraid as well¡­ if we have princesses. I wouldn''t let them get into that kind of business."


    "But it runs in our blood. I am a Mondragon¡­"


    Gabriel and Sabrina wasn''t much of a talker to other people but they love talking to each other. Even just simple sitting and rxing. There''s no boring topic. Theyughed at each other since they talk and talk and had got the same track of conversation. Funny enough they both never feel the same thing to anyone.


    "Well, I won''t get my princesses to do that kind of business. They can just go and shop and make themselves pretty." She pouted from his thoughts. "Honey, don''t be jealous. You are my one and only Queen, how can you be jealous of our future princesses?"


    "Anyway¡­ Let''s n for babies next year."


    "I am ready anytime." He grin and points her nose.


    "You are always ready." She snuggle on him with yawns. "I feel hungry and sleepy at the same time. I don''t know which one I should do first."


    "You feelzy again?" He kiss her nose. "Do you want me to make love to you again."


    "No more. I had enough¡­"


    "So your stamina ends here?" He grin at her yfully.


    She smack his chest.


    "You know that I can''t beat you! How dare you say it again?"


    Heugh and kiss her face yfully.


    "I''ll call for food. You have to eat a little since it''s past our lunch." He reach the telephone and ring the maids.


    He then put something on and wait for their food to be delivered.

 Chapter 136 Come back to me

    <h4>136 Come back to me</h4>


    Veronica was walking back to the office to pick up her things when suddenly Mr. Rivera pop up in her office. The smell of his perfume was enough to make her nose hate him. However, she acted like she usually do. A nerd-submissive type of person. That would be their liking.


    "Let''s go? We have a party tonight." Mr. Rivera said like he''s not taking no for an answer. Veronica stopped for a while and then nce at the clock.


    "I am so sorry, Mr. Rivera¡­"


    "No. All employees are gathered. Let''s go."


    "But¡ª" he shook his head and pat her arm. She look down at it and wanted to break those fingers of him.


    "Everyone are waiting."


    "Okay." She smile.


    She need a real backup. She can''t have Brandy for backup. He was her centaur. But if she use Tony, he''ll be in danger. But everyone know that Tony was her boyfriend. Could she risk that? Anyway, she still has choices. She could always protect herself.


    She send Brandy a message and soon, she drove to the club to where other employees are going to gather. To get drunk and other stuffs. She learn from them that they always have a gathering like this every month. She understands how these people would kiss one another or more than that. Each of them are taking happy drugs. It makes them happy and she don''t want to get contact with any of it.


    The smell of the club has liquors and different kinds of perfume. She cringe when she saw two people¡ªemployees from the samepany on the sofa already banging each other with clothes on. Someone was filming and they are partying. She''s afraid that the whole ce will turn into orgy club.


    She was given a drink but she didn''t drink it. Instead she pour it on the flower pot nearby and turn around. She check everything including the cameras and the counter. Then there''s Sylvia with two hunk gigolos massaging her. She smile and wave at her.


    ???


    Catriona took the big dog stuff toy in her bedroom. She put it on the cab and then she started fixing her suitcase. Enzo was standing and watching her pack up few important things. This is the first time that Catriona would say goodbye to him. But goodbye doesn''t always mean that she''ll be gone for life. Who knows what would happen to their mission?


    "Come back to me in aplete piece." He said and wanted to help her but she stopped him. She was aware that he might nt some bug in her suit case.


    "This doesn''t have a bug right?" She lifted the small key of her pendant.


    "Nope. Don''t lose that."


    She pack it up now and then she sat down on her bed.


    "Are you sure that you don''t like Eunice?" She asked him frankly. Enzo frown at her.


    "I like her as a friend." He said. "Stop asking nonsense." He said annoyed. Catriona roll her eyes. This man seemed like having his PMS. But whatever, he surely grew arrogant.


    "I am just saying¡ªwe don''t know what will happen there. It''s dangerous and¡ªI can''t predict things."


    "Well, all you have to do is try not to get any scratch or worst killed. And make sure youe back to me. I''ll be waiting." He pats her head. "That isn''t a hard one right?"


    "You are so stupid." She mutter. He kneel in front of her and shove his face on her stomach.


    "I am serious Cat." Now he sounds lonely. It breaks her heart a little. She brush her fingers on his thick hair. "I only want you and I love you. I am willing to wait until the contract is void so we can get married and¡­ Cat?"


    "Hmm?" He look up at her.


    "Finish it quickly. Less than a month would be great. Eat a lot and don''t starve yourself." He scoop her face. "You look so thin when you came back¡­ now your cheeks are quite fuller and you''ve gotten fat." She smack him.


    "I am not fat!" she scowl at him. He giggle and shove his face between her chests.


    "I want this to be fuller and fatter."


    "Damn." She rolled her eyes. "Men only wants women who has big breasts."


    "I love yours¡­ besides, they are mine."


    "Shut up." They stayed like that for few more minutes and then she speak. "I only got four hours, before I leave."


    "Then." He pushes her down on the bed. "Let''s make love more and kill those four hours."


    Catriona and Enzo make love until they are contented. But both can''t feel contented when they know that they have to part soon. Catriona stay in his arms for the rest of the hour without sleeping. Enzo was afraid that she has to leave. But that''s how it is¡ªCatriona was under his sister and she was loyal to her than him.


    She got up & pick up her clothes. Both of them start dressing up and he drove her to EPUA though she doesn''t want him to. He was holding her hand tightly as they enter the building. Then both of them stop when he has to let her go. Tequ and Sabrina is waiting. Enzo doesn''t care how long they have to wait.


    Enzo face her and scoop her face.


    "Come back to me in aplete piece." He said again to remind him. "If you don''t, then I''lle and find you. No matter where you are."


    "Don''t be stupid. What if I am already dead? Don''te find me." She said coldly. At least she has to be strong for both of them. He can''t live his life waiting for her. She just wish that if she dies, he will eventually move on and forget about her.


    "Don''t say that." He frown at her. "Whatever it takes,e back to me inplete piece." He kiss her forehead, then her nose and then her lips. "Aplish this mission as soon as possible."


    Sabrina watch as her brother be too clingy, worried and lovey dovey to her agent. Why does her brother have to fall in love with her agent? It will surely make him miserable if Catriona fail this mission. To fail this mission is to die. They never know what will happen since it''s a crucial mission.


    "Albert," Enzo turn to him. "Don''t let anything bad happen to Cat. Both of you have toe back whatever it takes."


    "Got it."


    Enzo hugged her and keep kissing her face. It was breaking his heart that he can''t be in this mission to protect her. Even though he''s been holding her for so long, kissing her and constantly telling her that he loves her, he eventually has to let her go for a while until shees back.

 Chapter 137 Its Now or Never

    <h4>137 It''s Now or Never</h4>


    Veronica was trying to get away from them. She feels dirty and those men¡ªshe hate them. Mostly, Mr. Reyes who has been trying to hook up with her. He offerred her a drink and she didn''t want to drink it since she knew that there''s a drug in it. She drank a little and then excuse herself to the bathroom and puke it all.


    She wash her mouth and her hand then she took her purse. When she got out, she saw an arm wrapped around her. The smell was Tabaco and the strong perfume of Mr. Reyes. She shudders when he lick her neck and scoop her breasts.


    "Stop!" She screamed and he grab her to the nearest room.


    "Don''t restrain anymore sweetie."


    "I''m going to fucking remove your dick!" she hissed and he didn''t hear it since he''s busy harassing her everywhere. Then she nudge him down there that makes him fall down and hold it. She run to the door but he was fast and had grabbed her hair. She groan in annoyance and wanted to badly beat him up but she can''t show her skills. She can''t be raped right now. Not with this old fag.


    "Come on sweetie, I know that you''ll love it. Did your lover please you?" He ripped her skirt and that''s when she pushes him hard until his back hit the wall. Then she stormed out of the room.


    She acted like she can''t think straight but she managed to run out of the club with the good weather. It is raining hard and she can''t find her car. She throw her shoes away with curses because of the darn heels. She fish her keys from her purse that''s now wet and when she found it she immediately turn on her car. Then she drove away.


    The only ce she want to go is Tony''s penthouse in the middle of the night. She ring his phone multiple times and then he finally got out. Because of the heavy traffic, she arrived at eleven thirty and has to find a parking lot.


    He''s wearing PJs with messy hair. It looks like he had just fallen asleep.


    "V?" He look at her from head to toe. She''s wet from the rain and there''s no shoes. He look behind her and then she haul herself to him.


    He was taken aback from her move and their mouth starts trusting each other. He closes the door and she throws her purse away. He bring her to the bed room and put her down to calm each other. He look at the skirt that she''s wearing. It was torn and then she''s all wet.


    "Are you okay?" He scoop her cheek. "You are shuddering." Who wouldn''t shudder? She feel grossed because of the man and her heart is palpating from adrenaline rush and she wanted him badly. Maybe half of the effect of the little drink she drank.


    She open her blouse without unbuttoning the buttons and few buttons flew away.


    "Tony, this is now or never. It''s either you make love to me or we never see each other ever again." She threatened him.


    "Hey calm down." He hold her. "What happened?"


    She didn''t say anything at all as she remove all of her clothes and she wrapped her arms around him and start kissing him. She can feel his erection getting hard so she kneel and hold it for him. He was surprise and couldn''t move when she kiss him down there until it goes further than a kiss.


    "Veronica." He groan with warning. "Get up." She continue and look up at him. Well, few websites did help her. Tony got angry so he make her stop and pull her up. "You stubborn woman!" he growl and toss her on the bed. His eyes burns on her.


    He gets aggressive with his kiss and almost forgot that she''s a virgin. So he slow down and start making love to her. She was still in daze, with his kiss until he slowly trust inside her. The coldness that she felt vanished by the hot passion that he''s giving. It hurts and couldn''t fit her at first but he kiss those away. The room bes hotter while outside is freezing cold.


    Their moan grows louder and her panting and sweet moan was music in his ears. He make love to her, with sweet pain for her first time but it bes more passionate.


    "Veronica¡­" He mutter and she hold on him tight until she reach her heaven then he came after.


    He became careful with her after they are done.


    "You okay?"


    "I''m fine." Now Veronica understand what it feels to have sex. She pull the covers and was about to sleep.


    "Let''s warm up." He said. He got off from the bed and prepare the bathtub. Then he came back and pick her up gently.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You came here wet from the rain and you need to be bath. Also to rx your muscles."


    Tony became more possessive and caring since they had done it after a very long time of restraining. He bath her and make sure that she''s fine. He then make a ss of milk and make her drink it while he''s drying her hair.


    "Now that you get what you want, don''t ever leave me."


    "It''s not like that I took your virginity." She said rolling her eyes.


    "You threaten me¡ª" he warn her. Then they go to bed. "What happened? Are you okay?" He scoop her face and then cheek her.


    "It''s nothing. I can handle it. " She told him. He was still wary and worried.


    "Tell me." He demanded. She exhales.


    "Just the old ugly man almost raped me. He thought that I drank the whole drink he gave me."


    Tony''s eyes red and he clenches his fist.


    "I''ll handle it."


    "Who?" He asked again, his voice deeper and more dangerous. "Give me the name." She doesn''t want him to ruin her ns. She predicted it to happen.


    "Tony," She exhales and he pull her up and remove her robe. He start checking if she had any bruises. There''s none.


    "Where did he touch you?" She close her mouth and didn''t speak up. He will surely ruin the man. "Tell me!" He shouts at her.


    "Tony. Calm down. I am fine. He might''ve touched me but he never had a taste of it." sheforted him. He pats her head. "You can only have it, don''t worry." She said coolly like it was nothing to him.


    He sigh and pinch the space between his brows. This woman is giving him headache.


    "I don''t know what to do with you." He scoop the side of her neck. "Since we already pop that cheery of yours, let''s start again."


    "Okay." She grin at him. Tony was surprise at her excitement. He scoff and pats her head.


    "But before that, give me the man''s name." he remove the towel that he''s wearing and then put her gently to bed.


    "Tony, I can handle him." She said as she wrapped her arms around him.


    "No. Give me the name. I don''t want it to happen again." He said it strictly. Veronica kiss his lips lightly to his neck. Tony groan and stop himself from starting. He wanted the name badly so he could torture the man who touch his woman. "Name." he demands.


    "It''s Rivera. The director offinance." She gave up. "Don''t do anything stupid. I''ll handle him myself¡­ probably tear him into pieces¡­ but I want to torture him myself."


    Tony was furious so he enter her without warning. She squeal and smack him.


    "You make me angry." He groan and they both fall into hot passion once again.

 Chapter 138 Fianc茅 was getting anxious

    <h4>138 Fianc¨¦ was getting anxious</h4>


    After their second love making, Veronica immediately got up and went to his walk-in closet. She pick up her jeans that was left there and his shirt then his hoodie jacket.


    "Where are you going at this time?" He ask her. She nce at the clock. Damn it. She only got twenty minutes to get to EPUA. She damn forget that Catriona is leaving with Tequ.


    "I need to borrow your motorbike." She said in emergency.


    "What? It''s raining."


    "Now." She demanded. He hesitated. "I''ll be back, it won''t take long. I forgot that Cat is leaving¡­" she mutter. He gave it to her and she put on her shoes and kiss him.


    "Careful. I''ll be waiting."


    "Don''t wait. Sleep now." She mmed the door.


    She drove the motorbike fast like nothing else matters. Soon, she got to EPUA and the guards let her in after seeing her face. It stopped raining and she saw Catriona and Enzo having their moment.


    She pushes Enzo away and hugged Catriona even though she''s wet.


    "Don''t you fucking get killed there or I''ll kill myself." She mutter.


    "You too. If you get killed in that bastard''s hand, I''ll kill myself as well and drag you to hell." They both mutter at each other. Then Veronica pushes her. "You just wet my clothes." Cationain.


    "You can, change¡­" She said. Catriona smiled at her.


    "You look blooming."


    "Yeah, I nearly got raped by a disgusting man¡­" she said nonchntly and Catriona already understood what happened next. "But I handled him. And I found something interesting." She nce at Sabrina.


    "We have to leave first." Tequ said. "We arete." Sabrina nods and they all walk to the departure ofEPUA. Enzo wrapped his arms around Catriona and keep kissing her head as they walk.


    Veronica rolled her eyes. They enter into a room first and Veronica exined everything that happened. Including the drugged drink, how she drank a little, vomit it but she still felt a little dizzy after. She will surely need to get samples on the drugs they are taking. She gave the address and Catriona and Tequ soon departed.


    Enzo still don''t know where they are going and he couldn''t hack or track it. Sabrina was more calctive than him.


    Soon, Veronica drove back to the penthouse and strip off her clothes that''s half wet. Good thing that it stopped raining when she drove back. Her hair is already dry and she feel a little cold so she crawl on the bed and snuggle on the sleeping man.


    He wrapped his arms around her and kisses her.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I just catch up, Cat." She shove her hot face on his chest.


    Soon, they both fell asleep. Tony woke up since he was sweating and she was burning up and that almost burn him as well. So he sat up and reach her hot face.


    "V?" he calls. "Hey, baby?" he tried to wake her up but she only moan and turn back from him. "Baby you are burning up." He immediately slid off from bed and went to the cab to reach for medicine and thermometer. He took her temperature and saw it was unexpectedly high 41 degree Celsius. "Baby¡­" He call her again and fetch a ss of water.


    He pull her up to sit up and shook her a little but she didn''t want to cooperate.


    "Veronica¡­ Baby, stay with me."


    She finally open her heavy eyelids and let him feed her the medicine, she drank the water and swallowed hard. Tony was so worried that he reach his telephone and call for their family doctor. It was ringing and no one was answering.


    "I''m going to take you to the hospital." He said and she hold him.


    "No. I''ll just sleep."


    "But your temperature is so high¡­"


    "I rarely get sick." She mutter with dry throat and then he led the mouth of the ss to her and she sipped.


    "Next time don''t run in the rain and damn it!" He''s getting anxious and then he calm himself. "Okay, let''s see what happen after an hour and if your temperature didn''t cool down¡ªI''m going to take you to the hospital."


    "Hmm¡­ I''m cold."


    "Okay." He put her down gently and cover her with the duvet. Then he went to his wardrobe and pick his PJs and sweatshirt. He put it on her and cover her up with the duvet, then he lean on the head board and hug her to warm her.


    Veronica''s mind was lightweight and everything seemed to be floating. She rarely get sick. Maybe it was the drug. She had been under the rain for days and she hasn''t catch up cold or fever. But now, her throat is dry and her whole body is burning up.


    "Call¡ªSabrina for me."


    "Now? At this time?" He asked her quizzically. She nodded so Tony did call Sabrina and soon it was picked up. "Hey, Brina, it''s Tony¡­ Veronica wants to talk to you."


    "Where is she?" A soothing voice of a woman from the other line talks.


    "She have an unexpectedly high fever." He said and still in daze. He haven''t heard her speak.


    "I''ll talk to her." Tony put the phone on Veronica''s ear.


    "Brina¡­ I need someone to draw my blood."


    "How do you feel?"


    "This isn''t just a fever."


    "I got it. I''ll send Samantha right away."


    "Thank you."


    Soon, someone came up knocking in front of his doorstep. He let the woman enter with a doctor''s bag with her.


    "I''m Samantha. Veronica''s friend."


    "Pleasure to meet you." He lead Samantha inside and he let Samantha check on the pale Veronica. She check her up, every detail.


    "What''s her temperature for the past four hours?"


    "41 degree Celsius. What''s wrong with her?"


    "I am still finding out. She might''ve drank somethingst night." She pull out a syringe with a big needle for drawing blood. She expertly roll up the sleeve of the sweatshirt and inject it to her. He look away. Seeing her getting injected makes his heart ache. Veronica didn''t even flinch and her tired eyes gaze at his face.


    "Are you afraid of needle or blood?" Veronica asked with dry voice.


    "Don''t try to be funny. It pains me seeing you like that."


    Samantha''s lips curl up to avoid smiling. This two have a great chemistry and Tony look so in love. Maybe she''s getting old that''s why she always see love around her. Love is in the air.

 Chapter 139 Tonys attitude

    <h4>139 Tony''s attitude</h4>


    Sabrina just fall asleep at six in the morning after she confirm from Samantha that it''s a flu. Veronica caught a flu? That''s quite impossible. Maybe the drug make her like that though she had drank a little. But she vomit it all. They have to know if the drug responded on the body immediately.


    Her husband left early since Tony call for an emergency leave to take care of Veronica. Soon, she woke up from Samantha''s call.


    "There''s 2 percent of the drug on her blood but it''s not fatal. Her body is strong and her temperature drops little by little."


    "Good. Let me know what you find. We have to risk a little to get samples from that club. Only Veronica can get in."


    "I got it." Sabrina hang up and start making a n for Veronica. She has to be safe though their mission is dangerous.


    ???


    Tony gets irritated on her phone that keeps on ringing. Then he answer it.


    "Veronica, where are you. It''s past ten¡­"


    "Hello, this is Tony. Veronica''s fianc¨¦."Since he took her virginity, he will take responsibility for it.


    "Hello, Mr. Lawson." The voice of the woman be suddenly seductive with a little formalty. "May I speak with Veronica?"


    "Veronica have a flu. She came to my penthouse wet and shuddering. I wonder what happenedst night."


    "Uhm, did she say anything to you?"


    "She hasn''t." He lied. "I am sure she was with youst night¡­ I am worried about her." He sound really worried to trick the person on the other side of the line.


    "Maybe she drank a lotst night."


    "Hmm. I am sorry but Veronica has to take a week of sick leave. Can you please help me with her papers?"


    "Su-sure, Mr. Lawson."


    "Thank you." Tony hang up and put her phone away. He then check the porridge that he''s making and put a lot of ginger in it so she''ll get better soon.


    Veronica open her eyes as he ce the table tray at the edge of the bed and help her sit up. He adjust the dextrose and patted her head.


    "I''ll feed you."


    Tony feed her and she didn''tin on the taste of porridge. She finish it all since the ginger was cut into very small piece that almost look like a powder. She''s sweating already and he wipe those off with tissue.


    "I n on making love to you all day¡ªbut because of that damn flu of yours¡ª"


    "We can do it every night after I get well." She said in hoarse voice but it still sound sexy. He kiss her forehead.


    "Get well soon so I could have you all day and night."


    "Is there a call from my office?"


    "Yes. I already talk to your boss and you got a week of sick leave."


    "Hmm." Tony was worried and keep staying by her side. Until she sweat it all.


    "What more if you drank a whole of it? Now tell me about it? How did Sabrina get into this and what is your real rtionship with Sabrina?"


    "You ask too many questions¡­" She massage her temple. Tony has to know all of it.


    "Do you want me to run a background check on you then? You either tell me or I''ll run a background check."


    "Don''t be stupid." She scowl. She''s sick yet he''s here interrogating her. How cruel? Tony was furious because she almost got raped and he wasn''t there to save her. He was angry at himself for not protecting her enough.


    "So, have you thought about the date of our wedding?"


    "There''s no wedding." She turn back from him.


    "But you are already my fianc¨¦e. Don''t you deny that!"


    "We can only be on that stage. We can''t get married." She mutter. "Stop it you are making my head hurt."


    "I''m sorry." He kisses her head and started massaging it until she fell asleep. She slept for twelve hours and only woke up to pee. As what Samantha had told him, the dextrose would help cleanse her system.


    He has been monitoring her and maybe it was just a simple flu. She had a cold and he has to make lot of other stuffs¡ªherbal that he could find in the market just to help her.


    ???


    Sabrina has been quiet inside her office, listening to Mozart''spositions and then to the rain. She''s sitting in the middle of her office in her vi. She was wondering how those people could have party drugs, drink a lot, have appetite for intercourse and still work efficiently at the office after.


    Brandy was a utility in the building and he reports to her about everything. She pinch her nose bridge. They have so much of it than just those party drugs. Then she has to know what kind of drug they put in Veronica''s drink, only a little amount and vomit it after. The usual drug would after 10-15 minutes.


    "What did you invent now?" she mutter. Then her phone rings and it was from Samantha. She answered it immediately and put it to her ear.


    She listen to Samantha''s exnation and though it was shocking. She remain calm and instead of getting angry, she smirk and once she put her phone down she startedughing in a devious way like a psychopath.


    People said that she hada psychopath''s head. But a psychopath would foreverck empathy. She had an empathy. She just wanted revenge.


    "Oh, Eros, Eros¡­" She mentioned the name of the agent that betray them. Who almost killed her best agents and bring down EPUA. He stole the ingredient that EPUA made and she need a safer ce for their new inventions and that is her husband''s newboratory.


    "You betray me, now you''ll got a taste of my power."

 Chapter 140 Changing Roles

    <h4>140 Changing Roles</h4>


    Sabrina visited theboratory of EPUA, she observe fast and now she understands what was needed. This should be the clone. Since Eros knows clearly around here though it has been years. EPUA needs a secretboratory and that would be separated from theboratory that her husband has been building for her.


    "I need to speak with you alone." Sabrina mutter to Samantha and the people in theboratory are quite surprise when she speaks in a very powerful voice. Samantha nodded and follow her alone.


    They watch Sabrina and Samantha leave theboratory. Sabrina took her to her office and she sign her to sit.


    "What about Veronica''s condition?" Sabrina asked.


    "She''s fast recovering. It was half effect of the drug and Tony said she got caught up in the rain¡ªtwo times that night."


    "Hmm." Sabrina pull out few papers. "The drug that you''ve been studying?"


    "All of it was collected by Brandy. It was positive that it came from ourboratory. They are making it toxic than before and its bad for human system. The drug that Veronica took was an example. It was a **** drug¡ªdrug that could stimte the person''s sexual desire. As per your instructions, we had taken a blood sample of Mr. Rivera¡­ he got positive on different drugs¡­But I am still curious on how he had a good stamina¡­"


    "We have to get a sample on this drugs that they are taking. They aren''t giving Veronica yet since she''s new¡­" Sabrina mutter. "Brandy could sneak some from one of the employee, however there are cameras in the office. So our best choice is snatching some¡­" she just wanted to bounce ideas and murmur to herself. Samantha just listen. "Well!" Samantha sat up straight. "I am going to give you a very important mission." She gave her the contract. "Contract of confidentiality and only the two of us knows about it here inside the EPUA."


    "Sabrina, are you certain?"


    "Who else could I trust?" She sat down on her chair. "In three months from now, I''ll give you a tour on this facility."


    "Three months?" Samantha asked.


    "Yes. My husband is building this facility for me¡­ for this matter. No one knows not even my grandfather."


    "I understand."


    "You have multiple degrees and I like your work ethics and also your EQ. Sam, this isn''t just revenge that I am preparing for¡ªwe had coordinate with the government and¡ªwe are saving lives here. Those people in the footage¡­ have sacrifice their lives for little money¡­ this man has to stop." She utter.


    Samantha now understand that Sabrina was talkative in some way. They all know that she''s introvert and wanted to be alone but she''sfortable with people whom she trust. Samantha feel so lucky that Sabrina trust her.


    Samantha went back to her office and lock the door. She read the details. She exhales and get a little tense. Now, she has a big project to work at than anything else. Sabrina trust her so much and she will never want to betray her. They were betrayed once by arade. She still have the scar on her stomach. The one who ruin her life and future.


    Sabrina was sitting on her throne as she watch the footages over and over again. Then she stop and saw someone sitting on the chair with microscope on his hand. This was taken when Catriona took the important files from Dr. Porter''s vault. He was rxed withboratory googles. She notice the crane beside. The smirk of the man as he watch Catriona walk in disguise of Dr. Lane.


    He noticed! She chuckle and then send a message to Death. Now, their mission was a trap. It''s her spy''s lives that is at risk. She sat up and couldn''t wait anymore. She contact Death as soon as possible in the voice of a man.


    "Death. This is your Dark Lord. I want you to tell them at once to retreat."


    "D-Dark Lord? Boss!"


    "Death, retreat at once."


    "Copy that boss!" She hang up and type on herputer furiously.


    She exhales and wait for her ess to connect to her agents. But just as she connected to them and saw the footage there was a sudden explosion and she got disconnected.


    "No!" She screams and her hands suddenly start shaking. Her agents can''t die. She tries to connect with Death. "Death, did you copy?" She couldn''t hear anything at all. She connect to him once again.


    It''s been four days since theyst saw each other. Catriona wanted to end it once and for all. She exhales andugh at her own stupidity. Good thing that she nned this well. But Catriona and Tequ? How can she sleep tonight?


    ???


    Veronica was now stretching since her fever just stayed for two days. She haven''t been exercising for long maybe that''s why her fever stayed for two days. Yesterday, Samantha draw a little of her blood and she confirmed that there''s no drug in her system. That''s fast.


    "I am on my emergency leave yet, you are always distant from me." Tony said with a spat in his hand and a pan on the other while wearing a pink apron.


    She smile on the sight and stretch her legs more.


    "Good job, sweetheart. Could you please make me some smoothie?" She asked like she was the husband or. They did switch roles. Tony sigh.


    "Alright, then I could wear a nightieter so I could seduce you." He said sardonically. Sheughs.


    "Okay, sure."


    After sweating it off, she went to fetch her phone where hest left it after her boss call four days ago. It has a low battery and there are multiple call from Catriona. She calls her and it was ringing. Then her phone dies.


    "Shit." She mutter and search around for charger. "Sweetheart, where''s your charger?" She call still acting like she was the husband.


    "It''s on the cab on the left, first drawer."


    She took the charger and plug her phone on the nearest plug. Se pick a towel and wipe her sweats. Soon, she turn on her phone and wait for five minutes until it was okay for her to call. Then she unplug it and call Catriona''s number. It was ringing and then it got out of line. She try to reach Tequ and it was the same. Their phone never get disconnected like this.


    She then check the messages from Catriona.


    "V, today. I''ll end thisboratory with them. We got ns."


    "V, whatever happens. Survive there without me." It sounds like she''s saying goodbye.


    Veronica''s heart was pumping and she try to call them again and again.


    "No." She then call Sabrina. "Brina, what happened to my sister?"


    "Theboratory explodes." Sabrina said. Just those words make Veronica''s legs wobble.

 Chapter 141 Eross obsession

    <h4>141 Eros''s obsession</h4>


    Switzend


    Catriona finally got all of the evidences and saved it to her cloud storage. But just when she''s ready to go, an unexpected person was behind her with those insane sneer.


    "Oh," She rolled her eyes and then put away her phone. "Hello there, Eros." She acted cool and like meeting the long lost friend.


    "Catriona, dear!" Eros said and fix hisboratory coat.


    "I see that you can stand." She sneer and notice his legs still shaking and trying to bnce. It has braces and those legs are useless. "Does your¡ªdick still work. Your legs are surely paralyze." She wanted to anger the man since they haven''t seen each other for long.


    Eros scoff.


    "You get bolder, dear. So why are you here?"


    "Uhm, you know." She shrugged. "Trying to experiment something."


    "Hand me the phone now." He lifted a gun to her.


    "There''s nothing to get there." Then her phone rings. She lifted it and it was Veronica calling. She was about to answer it but he snatch it out.


    "Ohhh, sister is calling?" He asked and was about to answer it but it stop ringing.


    Catriona has to leave as soon as possible.


    "Cat, we need to evacuate." Tequ said through her earbud that is connected on her ear.


    "Uhm, I''m so sorry, Eros. But I got a date tonight. Please hand me my phone so I could contact my boyfriend?"


    "You aren''t going anywhere." Eros''s voice was clear and dangerous. His eyes was piercing and he grab her and injected something on her before she reacted. "I always love those beautiful eyes of yours." He mutters. Soon, the rm was ring. Catriona was in dazed and she lean on the wall.


    "Tequ." She mutter. Her eyes was dted and she grab Eros back. She slid her hand on him and reach something quickly as Eros''s men took him to secure him. "Tequ." She stayed there and there''s no lights. The red lights are fading and she still could remember the passage way though it was dark.


    "Cat, where are you?" Tequ calls and he''s panting from the other line.


    "Guys, you have to retreat now! Boss''s order."


    "Catriona!" She heard his voice but she couldn''t see him. She felt his arm wrapped around her. "You okay?" She felt his face in front of her but still it was too dark.


    "Yeah." Tequ was quiet for a while and then he led her outside.


    Everyone are evacuating but they never know that there''s a huge show for them. It was a trap after all. And Catriona had found out after she was injected by something. Maybe it was her fate to die anytime soon.


    "Let''s go!" Tequ hold her hand.


    "Why is it still dark?" She asked. "Where are we?" She look around and her eyes couldn''t adjust the darkness.


    Tequ hold her face for a while and look straight into her eyes. It has a little light on where they are but why can''t she see. Then he saw a red dot directly to her head. He pull her down and they roll down on the ground. Then he remove her earpiece and cover her and the wholeboratory exploded just when the helicopter of the Swiss National police came up.


    His ear is ringing and he pull out the bud and it was already bleeding. It was ringing too ringing that he couldn''t hear anything at all. Catriona was talking so he read her lips.


    "What happened?" she asked.


    "It''s fine." He might have said it aloud. He cover her up and drag her away before they had reached by something more. Then there''s a thing that was thrown at them. His eyes widens. It''s a grenade. So he pull her further and cover her. He groan in pain as he felt something was throw on his back. Probably big stone.


    He look down at her and she''s slowly closing her eyes.


    "Cat, talk to me."


    "I¡ªI can''t take it anymore." She mutter. He can still hear her a little.


    "No! Open your eyes!"


    "I¡ªI can''t see you. My eyes hurt¡ªmy head hurt." He hold her head and found that it was bleeding a little.


    So he didn''t waste time anymore. He pull her up and carried her out though he was injured. Soon, he heard a familiar voice. It was Death with their backup. He exhales and let them have Catriona.


    "Death." He calls. "You have to hack Cat''s phone. Eros has it." He said. "Block it." He said still breathless and he was given a nket and then he couldn''t hear people anymore.


    "Got it!"


    Soon, Death was done and they were sent to EPUA''s base in Switzend. He was treated and his ear keeps ringing. He couldn''t hear anymore yet he could still feel the vibrations around him. He slept and after he woke up, he went to Catriona''s room. She''s still asleep and the doctors are monitoring her.


    "How is she?" He asked the doctor. "Everything is normal. It''s just a small cut on her head and not a bad concussion. We can''t seem to find any wrong with her. She isn''t waking up yet."


    Tequ got worried as time pass. She can''t see¡­ what did Eros injected on her?


    The door opens and a woman in disguise, wearing trench coat, burgundy lips and blonde hair enter. Then behind her was Samantha who was also in a little disguise.


    "Clear the room." General who was behind orders. Everyone cleared the room and Sabrina who was in disguise walk straight to Catriona. She check her in every detail.


    "I waste." Sabrina mutter. Tequ read her lips.


    "Boss, she can''t see¡­ while we are escaping." Tequ said in very low voice. Sabrina stopped and she clenches her fist. He didn''t tell her that he can''t hear anymore. He watch their lips move and of course Sabrina notice it.


    "Sam, draw her blood." She then walk to him and hold his cheek. She turn his face sideways. "You can''t hear me, right?" Samantha stop when she heard Sabrina. She look up at Tequ who was still quiet and look into their boss''s lips.


    Tequ didn''t say anything at all and just read her lips.


    "I''ll fix this." She promised.


    "Something got into my earpiece after the explosion." He said. "I''m fine. Cat got something." He pull out a small box. Sabrina open it and it contains medicine. "It was Eros''s medicine. I think he''s taking something for his legs."


    "Got it. Rest now. We are leaving for France."


    "Sabrina." Catriona suddenly speaks and her eyes are open. Sabrina turn to Catriona and move closer to her. She reach Catriona''s hand and Catriona press it. "The lights are on, right?"


    No one speaks. Catriona closes her eyes again.


    "Eros injected me something. It affects my body but it directly affect my head and my eyes. It was fast as lightning." She describe. "I may not see anymore."


    "Don''t worry. I promise you, I''ll fix this." She promise. "I''ll call, Enzo."


    "Please, no." Catriona pleaded as tear fall from her eyes but she keeps it open. "Don''t call him. I don''t want to be a burden to him. That''s all I ask for, Brina. Don''t tell him what happened. I just can''t see him anymore."


    Sabrina grit her teeth and hold her tears in anger. Catriona, Veronica and Samantha are her friends though they look up at her as their boss. She will avenge Catriona and Tequ. Sabrina smile.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll keep you away for now." She nce at Tequ. "As a big brother, you''ll take care of your siblings."


    "I will."


    Sabrina''s anger grows. She will avenge them.

 Chapter 142 Canst sleep without you in my arms

    <h4>142 Can''st sleep without you in my arms</h4>


    Gabriel was in the vi. It''s early in the morning and it was sad to sleep and wake up without his wife in his arms. It''s not the first time but he can''t just sleep without her. He didn''t know how. He was worried to the bones and it would only stop when he sees her.


    He drank another ss of wine. Though it was morning and his wife would probably hate it when he do that. He wanted to call one of his people to follow her but she warn him not to. He didn''t even know where she went and he''s so worried. It''s been more than twenty four hours and he has no news about where she is.


    Checking his phone again, he went back inside their room. He put down the wine and sat down on the bed. Then hey down trying to sleep and since he had a light sleep, he woke up in three hours and found himself going to the bathroom to have a bath and to get ready to work.


    On his way to work, he keeps checking his phone. Then he saw that it was Saturday. He exhales and look at himself. He''s not himself anymore because of his troublemaker wife. He changed his clothes and justy down on the bed and hug her pillow. It smell nice and it wasforting.


    Then suddenly, his phone rings and he look at it immediately and answer it.


    "Sabrina?"


    "Hey, Hubby. We are on our way to France¡­ something big happened. But I am fine."


    "You better be." He warn her. "Come home quickly."


    "I''ll be home in seven days. I need to make a few arrangements. Catriona have a billion on top of her head."


    "I can manage to arrange people to protect her." He said. "You know that I can. Juste home, please." He begs.


    "Gabriel, this isn''t simple. How about theboratory? I want to see progress. Probably to kill time as well. You can also go to your friends and do whatnots just don''t fck anyone."


    "You know that I don''t like it." He wean. "Baby,e home quickly. Finish it. I don''t like it when you leave like that."


    "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t be sorry. I''ll be in France let''s meet up."


    "No. Gabby, don''te here." She warns. "I am okay. Just don''te here. I''ll be there quickly as soon as I am done with this."


    "What happened to Catriona?" He asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you when I get home."


    ???


    Tony notice that Veronica has been quiet. She hasn''t taken a bath yet and she''s standing on the door of the balcony. Thinking deep with her phone in her hand. He has finish cooking and he haven''t heard from her. He wrapped his arms from her back and kisses her neck lightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing." She answer.


    "Then let''s eat." He knows that something is wrong but he didn''t want to ask further.


    She ate a little and if he didn''t tell her to eat more, she wouldn''t. She''s thinking so deep and she look worried. He scoop her face and check if she has a fever.


    "Tell me, what''s wrong?" She didn''t respond. He bath her after their lunch and still, she wasn''t in her right mind. She stays on the bed, wearing his shirt and still holding her phone.


    He notice it all. So maybe to divert her attention, he start working on kissing her. Maybe seducing her would make all of her worry disappear. He caress her face and kisses it lightly.


    "Baby¡­" he murmurs as he pull her phone and put it away. "What''s the matter?" She only look up at him. "Come on, I''m worried."


    "It''s nothing."


    "You always say that." He pull her shirt up and she willingly let him take it off. "I''ll make love to you¡­ maybe it will help you for a while."


    "Will you?" She pushes him down and straddle him. He fixed his eyes on her and brushes her hair back. She kiss him and he kiss her back but it ends there. Shey over him and hug him. His woman needsfort than sex so he wrapped his arms around her and keep kissing her head.


    "Whatever you are thinking¡ªit will be fine. It will be fine."


    "I hope so."


    "Did something bad happened to someone?"


    "Might be." She mutter.


    She pushes herself up andy on the other side. She reach his hand and pull it.


    "Make love to me." He sat up and get between her legs. He kiss her passionately and kiss her down there. He wanted to pleasure her more than himself until she was moaning and screaming and that made her forgets about everything.


    He made love to her all afternoon until dinner. He has to buy their food since both of them are toozy to cook. He made sure she''s well taken care of because that is what a real man will do to his woman. Veronica was worried over something and he knows that it''s a big deal.


    So they order pizza and bucket of chicken then they settle in front of his big TV screen.


    "Do you feel sore?" He asked and check if she was ufortable.


    "I am fine."


    "You always say that." He said and roll his eyes. Veronica couldn''t help but to chuckle. He''s acting like a woman and she is acting like a man. "Anyway, do you want me to¡ªuhh¡­" he look down on herp to point it out.


    "Come on, we are eating!" She smack him. "I don''t want to taste like chicken or pizza!"


    "It will be fun." He grin.


    "No. Besides, we can''t have sex while we are eating."


    "Okay." He grin and pull her closer to him. "Just let me know what you want."


    "I want to go out." She mutter.


    "Shopping?"


    "Hmm, maybe." Then her phone chimes. She immediately snatch it and check the message. It was Catriona''s but not her old number.


    I am fine. Work is done.


    -Cat


    She exhales finally relieved.


    "Okay, let''s shop tomorrow and make love tonight." She crawl to hisp and kisses his lips and then she continue eating.


    "Everything is fine now?" She nodded. But still, she didn''t know why she was worried even though Catriona texted her. So she call her just to confirm. Then it was answered after.


    "Hey, when are youing back?"


    "I am noting back. But you can visit me." Her voice was hoarse.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Just flu. But I am fine. Don''t worry. I''ll see¡ªI''ll see you soon."


    "Okay." She hang up and cuddle on him. Tony loves the cat that''s cuddling him so he wrapped her in his arms.

 Chapter 143 Boys weekend nigh

    <h4>143 Boy''s weekend nigh</h4>


    Enzo was in his office and doing lots of paper works. He was counting days for Catriona toe back but then her sister went somewhere and he thought that it was emergency. But what the hell does he knows? Nothing at all.


    So instead of sulking there, he want to work hard for her and for their future. He will marry her soon and ask Sabrina to void the contract. Just thinking of their wedding makes him happy at the moment. But he never know that maybe¡ªshe won''te back to him. Ever again.


    His phone chimes and it was his dear brother. He answered it cheerily.


    "Hey, bro!"


    "Enzo, I need your help. I got an event to attend tonight. I have to take my wife is it okay if¡ª"


    "Sure!"


    "I haven''t finish yet."


    "You want me to babysit my niece and nephew? I am cool with it."


    "Okay. There will be two nannies so don''t worry. I just want someone I know to take care of my kids."


    "Not a problem at all. Since you''ve mention that I will call someone as a backup."


    "Okay." Enzo hang up and call Gabriel. Soon, Gabriel answered it.


    "Lawson."


    "Hey! Brother inw! Let''s go to Ethan''s ce tonight. Get ready your armor see you there at six."


    "Why?"


    "No whys! Since our women ditch us we have some time to kill tonight." Then he hang up and finish his works.


    He got out from his office whistling some song and he hop on his car and drove to his brother''s house. It''s exactly six and Gabriel arrive as well wearing casual clothing.


    "So we are here to babysit?" he had guess it right. They enter the house and greet everyone. Enzo was energetic and Gabriel was just cool. Ethan came downstairs wearing a PJs without any top and carrying the five months old Ana.


    "You both are too early."


    "It''s alright. So you and Aria will have time to spend together. You know what I mean." Enzo said with winks and extend his arms. "I wanted to hug that little princess."


    Ana is a very approachable girl. She didn''t cry when Enzo took him and she stare at him. Enzo''s heart melted on the cuteness overload. He wanted to squish her but he held himself.


    "I want to have babies too." Enzo said.


    "Uhh, bro. you can''t get pregnant." Gabriel said and check his phone. He type furiously. Enzough.


    "Don''t be so funny Gabriel. We men can have lot of children than women can. I am talking about our sperms."


    "Uh, I am not interested in donating to anyone. Its only meant for Brina." Gabriel said again and Ethan roll his eyes. Then he came back with Ezekiel and Gabriel took the baby. He didn''t know how to hold him so he held him with his both hand under the baby boy''s armpit.


    Ezekiel was looking at him curiously.


    "Don''t stare at each other like that." Ethan snapped. Just take him into your arms.


    Gabriel did just that and hold Ezekiel''s back.


    "That''s right. Soon, you''ll impregnate Sabrina. We never know. The nursery will be here." The two men follow Ethan to the nursery just across the master''s bed room and they enjoy having the two while Ethan is probably making some time for his wife.


    "If Cat get pregnant I wonder if it will be triplets."


    "Triplets are adorable, isn''t it?" Gabriel start to imagine as well while he''s ying with Ezekiel.


    "Totally. That''s why we always got thatpliment. In the school and everywhere." He said. "Sabrina was the cold type but she''s fun with not until our mother died. She got vicious. She almost killed a man who nearly raped a girl from our school. The man was from a gang¡ª" He shook his head. "The man was hospitalize for broken arm and legs and even his thing was broken." He chuckle.


    "H-How many times did it happen?" Gabriel wants to know more so he could understand her situation.


    "Many times. Our Grandpa Ezekiel was the one who always bail her out. She didn''t get into prison¡ªshe just protect and help others with her skills. Grandpa was too doting towards her and shape her up even more."


    "It must have been hard for her." He mutter and look at baby Ezekiel.


    "It was indeed hard for her." Enzo said. "But everything is fine now. We can''t bring back our mother from the dead and Sabrina wants to torture every person who got involve there."


    "If your mother isn''t dead, then Sabrina wouldn''t be mute for years and wouldn''t have restrained herself?"


    "Yes." Enzo said. "Sometimes, I pity my sister for getting traumatized and holding it on her shoulders for so long. But it makes her stronger." Enzo let Baby Ana y with the titter.


    "I want to have boys so they can protect their mother." Gabriel said. Enzo stop.


    "I and Ethan didn''t protect our mom and sister¡­ we are useless. So I guess, if we shape up our future sons¡ªnothing bad will happen, right?"


    "We don''t know, but we have to try to protect what''s ours." Gabriel now understand how to be a father. He wantsto shape up himself more to be a better husband and a father in future.


    ???


    Veronica choose the new clothes that she bought. It fit her role and he didn''tin about it. He said that everything looks sexy on her. They have an endless love making the whole weekend since they only spent little time on shopping.


    She helped him fix his tie and cor then his cufflinks. They kiss like they are a real married couple. She took her eyesses and put it on then her purse. She face the mirror and Tony caress her beautiful curves.


    "Baby, this body makes men lust after you." He mutter in her ear. "So I have to drive you, okay?" The truth is Tony wants to see who Mr. Rivera is. Though he already saw his face on photos from his PI. He kisses her earlobe and nip it. She smile and hold his hand that''s holding her navel.


    "Fine with me." She wrapped her arm around him and they kiss passionately. He put the ne with the engagement ring that he gave to her back in Maldives together with the pendant on her. She look down at it and look at him with sad eyes. "I ca¡ª"


    "Shhh. I am willing to wait anytime. I just want to be your fianc¨¦. That title is mine and no one can have it."


    "I''m so¡ª"


    "Hush¡­" He kiss her lips again and again.

 Chapter 144 Depression

    <h4>144 Depression</h4>


    Tony use her Roll Royce car to show off. Veronica didn''t want him to use it but he did. He opened the door for her and observe around. Employees might be chatting with each other now. Veronica maintained her coolness and she spot Rivera getting off from his Fortuner. She look away like she''s avoiding something. One of her act. He notice it so he pull the back of her head and kiss her forehead then her lips.


    "I''ll pick you up by six thirty." He murmur and caress his thumb on her smudge lipstick.


    "Italian tonight." She said. She sorted it all out since she had already peek on the Boss''s schedule. She have a big excuse to be there.


    "Okay." He smile and nce at the Rivera guy. "I''ll walk you inside."


    "There''s no need." She said and pushes him a little. "You arete."


    "Go in then." She wave at him and get inside the building. He waited until he saw her get into the elevator. There was of course Mr. Rivera, who followed immediately. He was worried since there are lots of people in the elevator.


    If he could only give her body guards but she doesn''t want to. How is he going to protect her then? But anyway, he understood that she wasn''t the one who should be messed with though he knows that she appear to be weak. That''s her game. He understood.


    He call her as soon as he get into the car and drove to his office.


    "So, Italian tonight. Is there any dishes you want?"


    "Anything is fine with me."


    "Okay then. How about wine?"


    "I am good with any kind of wine. Let''s go with your favorite." She said in a low voice.


    "Are you alone in the elevator? Did that man harass you there?"


    "No. I am on my floor now. Stepping out¡­"


    "Good. I''ll send your lunch then."


    "Okay."


    "I love you, take care there."


    Veronica flushes a little and acts like she''s a love sick. But maybe she didn''t need to act like one. Because she was in love. And damn it, it was dangerous but¡ªshe couldn''t help it.


    "Hmm." She hang up and put down her bag. Soon, Sylvia came in and lean on her desk.


    "So what happened to you?" She asked.


    "I got flu." She said.


    "Hmm. So you don''t like going out in the club?" Sylvia asked. Veronica wanted to show that she''s a little curious and that she''s stupid.


    "There''s something in the drink that Mr. Rivera gave to me¡­I don''t know what happened, actually."


    Sylvia seemed to stop for a while then she smile brightly.


    "It''s just a drink. Maybe you drank too much." Sylvia''s face gets a little sour and she notice it though she wasn''t looking at her. She only keep her eyes on her chest where a ring is. She reach it.


    "This is a rare gemstone." Sylvia mutter.


    "Really?" She asked surprised.


    "You are a lucky woman. Tony Lawson gave you a diamond ring that cost millions of dors."


    Veronica was surprised though she know how much exactly it cost. She didn''t mind at all since she could afford one. But anyway, talking about it, she was a great actress so Veronica hold it and wrapped her hand around it.


    "Tony¡­" She mutter.


    "Oh, by the way, let''s go to the gym. I heard that you know a little about taekwondo." She put taekwondo on her profile just to see how they train. If she get into their gym and training center she will understand how Francisco''s army works.


    "But isn''t it working hour?"


    "Don''t be silly. Our boss will bete so, let''s kill some time."


    They did went to gym and since she have spare clothes she puts on her yoga pants and sports bra and then a loose shirt. She start stretching and Sylvia was already showing off her skills. She''s not bad at all and she''s starting on warm up. Sylvia wanted her to be her sparring mate so she only control her strength just to be down level from Sylvia. It''s been a while since shest have a sparring.


    She keep losing and her body seemed not going to take it. But it was all an act. She avoid her fatal attack and then she fall down on the floor. Sylvia acted like she was mighty. She knows that she''s insecure of her. Because she''ve got Tony who doted on her and she got more beautiful body than her. Also she''s more beautiful than her with or without make up. She understands the woman''s insecurity that''s why she acted dumb and weak.


    She then show a little to give her surprise attack and Sylvia move a few step back. She knows that Francisco is watching. Then he show himself.


    "Good, shape her up more." Francisco said and their eyes met. She look down as a sign of respect and hold herself from killing him. Soon, she''ll have him for herself. She will torture him. But first, since she''s too nice, she want Sabrina to have him first.


    ???


    Catriona was sent to France and she stayed there for days while the doctors are still checking her. Everything has to undergo examination. Catriona has been depressed for days, she rarely talk, she talk little, eat little and drink little.


    Tequ feel the same. He could only hear a little but he''ll be forever deaf. Operations won''t do and he doesn''t want to undergo one. If he will forever be depressed, then¡ªshe will be as well. He wanted to be strong for both of them, since he''s the big brother. Sabrina has been dealing with a lot of people here in Europe and that would be nis.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to go home?"


    "Please help me pull out few things from my unit when we get back to the Philippines. I want to live on my farm."


    "Okay. Don''t you want Enzo to know about this?"


    "No. I only have two months here. I can''t go back to him like this. I''ll be a burden, I can''t satisfy him anymore."


    "If he really loves you, he will never abandon you, no matter what your disability is. He will be blind for you, when your face be distorted. That''s what love is."


    Catriona''s heart hurt more than her eyes does. She got a band aid wrapped around her eyes and she couldn''t see anything at all. Enzo would soon move on after days pass or even months¡­ or years. She''s meant to be alone forever. She''s a big disappointment after all.

 Chapter 145 Visiting Alanis

    <h4>145 Visiting nis</h4>


    Sabrina sat down on the sofa after she put down a gift for nis. nis look at it and thenughed. He was a handsome English man but too shame that Sabrina wasn''t fond of English men. nis took the box and opens it. It''s a clock. An antique clock. He crease his brow but it was the first gift that he ever received from her.


    "So, what''s up with your visit today, Mrs. Lawson?"


    "Tell me people who want Catriona''s head." She finally speak and nis was surprised. He didn''t speak and just stare straight at her. Sabrina was mad now. She''s so angry that she had to speak up.


    "Well, you can speak."


    "Of course I can. I am just sozy to write up things. Now, my voice could only hold few conversation so you better speak up, nis. Give me names." She said it in her very powerful tune.


    "Well, first is Francisco¡ªbut he never recognize her full face. He just want to know the dancer that danced in his underground club. He was certain that it was an undercover police. Then there''s your ex-agent Eros¡­ Eros pulled out immediately, that was few days ago. He said that he''s satisfied with the oue."


    Sabrina gripped on the arm of the sofa as she listened.


    "So what''s with this cheap antique clock?" He asked. She didn''t speak and General speak for her.


    "That one was your great grandfather''s. It cost 1 million euros. It was antique but the two gems from 12 and six was his possession."


    "Shame, grandpa has long been rotting in ground. But thank you dear for your gift. I am sure that my father would love this."


    She wave off her hand saying that it was nothing.


    "It''s good hearing your voice."


    "Let me know if there are others who wants her head." She mutter and stood.


    "That''s it?" nis asked. "That''s it for chit-chat?"


    She only nce at him and then she left with her people. nis was happy that she finally speaks to him. Not only a word or a phrase but it was a good conversation. He was in the moon. Her voice was soothing. Her voice was powerful. Her voice was angelic. It could be any of it¡ªording to her tune. But shame¡ªhe was sure that Gabriel was one hell of a lucky man who could always hear her voice. He stood and peep out of the window and she''s talking on the phone and it seems like she''s talking to Gabriel¡ªbaby talking her husband.


    "Huh," He exhales. "What a beautiful day, is it?" He asked his right hand that serves as his butler, assistant and personal body guard. The big man cleared his throat.


    "It is, Sir."


    "Good."


    ???


    Sabrina hopped in the car and they drove away. She told her husband that she''sing home in two hours. She have settled things here in London and she will settle Catriona''s hide out. She might need Gabriel then.


    There might be someone spying on her in EPUA. She has to be discreet and she could only trust her husband. For Catriona and Tequ''s safety. She will make few of their contract void. She had imprisoned them for long. Except that they are still an agent in EPUA. They could always go back until they are ready.


    After hours of travelling back from Europe to Philippines, the first thing she saw when her private nended was her husband waiting for her with a car. The ambiance and the cozy wind of the Philippines made her realised that she was indeed back in the country. It felt like ages for her. Gabriel spread his arms for her and she run into them.


    "My dear wife, you are finally back." He kiss her top head. He push her a little just to see her face. "Oh," She lose weight a little. "No. Why did you lose weight?" There is a slight dark circle under her eyes. He kisses her lips. "Let''s go. You need a proper doting."


    She indeed need that. Soon they were inside the car, she remain in his arms and he keep kissing her face. They both know how it is hard for them to be away from each other. Gabriel keep brushing her hair until she fall asleep since it''s a heavy traffic. This woman don''t know how to take care of herself when she''s worrying about others. It just make his heart ache.


    Soon, they arrive at his house¡ªthe one he purchased and use for friend gathering since her vi was suppose to be their secret house. He carried her to their bedroom, and remove her shoes and her ufortable clothes. He changed her into a nightie so she could sleepfortable.


    He waited for her to wake up, and he call someone to prepare everything when she woke up. That''s how much he pampered his wife. After two hours of sleep, she finally call his name and reach her hand to his. He holds it and move to the bed.


    "I feel angry and¡ªdepress at the same time." She mutter.


    "Why?" He reach the ss of water and she sat up and drank it slowly.


    "Cat¡ªCatriona can''t see anymore. Albert can''t hear anymore."


    "What?" Gabriel was shocked. "Who''s Albert?"


    "Tequ." She said. "I need your help."


    "Anything, my love." He caress her hair. He always want to hear those words from her. ''I need your help''. So he would feel that he was the King of her Queen. She look hopeless for a moment and then she smile when she understand that she could trust him.


    "I trust you because you are my husband."


    "And I will am such a lucky man. I will never break your trust, my Queen." She hold his hand tighter and kisses it. "Tell me what really happen."


    She told him everything. From the mission and who Eros was. He was all ears on her and whoever this Eros is, he has to find him and probably take him to his wife so she could see how she tortures him. His wife was so damn worried that she lose weight and be stressful after Tequ and Catriona got into it. The bastard even injected something to Catriona. He will not forgive him for what he did.


    After worrying for days that something bad might happen to his wife, now it was unforgivable. That man caused it and he will make sure that he won''t walk anymore.


    "This man was obsessed with Cat." She told. "Back then, I saw him stealing photos of Catriona and even peeping in the shower¡­ That''s why I have to hide Catriona. If Eros know that Catriona and Enzo are together, he will surely target Enzo that''s why Catriona don''t want Enzo to know about this. And because of the contract that they sign they can''t get married until it is void."


    "But you can cancel it right?"


    "Now that she can''t see? It was canceled. Tequ''s contract as well."


    "So you want them to get married?" Gabriel was quizzical.


    "Of course not. Enzo loves Catriona. Besides, Tequ is their big brother. He is in love with someone else."


    "That''s you." He pointed out. She frown and smack him.


    "You are not listening."


    "I am listening. I know Tequ was in love with you back then."


    "That was just a crush. Nothing else. Besides, I know that he is in love with someone else." She tug his shirt. "Why are you wearing so much clothes?" She ask with creased brows.


    "Baby, you have to at least eat first before we go through a hard work out." He said seductively. She click her tongue. He patted her head. "I miss you so much." He mutter.

 Chapter 146 Heaven

    <h4>146 Heaven</h4>


    Veronica wanted to take a long hot shower after her sparring with Sylvia so she directly went to the empty girl''s shower room. She turn on the faucet as warm water shower above her. She scoff and sneer. Sylvia, that woman was good. She hasn''t used all of her skills first. But Sabrina could put her down. She sigh as the warm water runs down to her skin.


    She shook her head and wanted tough out loud. Then the door opens and that footsteps was Sylvia''s. She took the cubicle on the other side.


    "Sorry about that. But you have to shape up. Our boss wants his secretaries to be especially skilled."


    Veronica smirk and took the soap and rubbed it on her body.


    "Not a problem at all. I haven''t spar for a long time."


    "You can catch up easily. We should do it more."


    "Hmm. I don''t think that I would. Can we take it a little slow? My fianc¨¦e keep me up all night." She wanted to brag about it. She wanted Sylvia to be insecure and more jealous of her. Sylviaugh and she sneer.


    "Tony Lawson, how big is he?"


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." She said innocently.


    "Come on, tell me." She sound interested.


    "I don''t want to measure it. But¡ªhe always makes me feel the heaven." She said as she thinks about it. Just thinking about it makes her aroused. So she stopped and exhales. She have to work on her stamina since Tony has a lot of energy to waste on her.


    "Ohh, I like that. Mostly men here aren''t as gorgeous as your man. They are sometimesme in bed."


    Veronica shook her head and put away the soap and rinse her whole body. Since all afternoon they were in gym, and have less papers to do, she went back early and finish few things then put a little powder and little lipstick.


    "Ohh, someone''s got a date." Sylvia noted as she put her red lipstick on. "Why won''t you try red? I am sure that your man would love that." Sylvia put a lot of makeup and she was indeed beautiful but not that stunning without it.


    "I am fine. Tony isn''t into makeup." She said and put her heels on. Sylvia notice thetest stiletto of Louboutin that she wore.


    Veronica''s phone chimes and she smile when a message from him pop up. She typed that she''s on her way.


    "I''m going." She said with a smile and she walk out. She almost bump into Mr. Rivera and she immediately flinches away. "Good day sir." She mutter and Mr. Rivera look at her from head to toe.


    She hurried and Brandy who was taking out garbage''s from every cubicle''s trash bin was eyeing Rivera. Veronica wait for the elevator and Mr. Rivera was just behind her. She acted anxious so her hand was shaking a little as few employees noticed it. Mr. Rivera stealthily inhale her scent and that''s when Veronica shudder from goosebumps. Damn it. She feel so grossed at that moment. She immediately entered and her phone chimes.


    She call him and he answer immediately.


    "Hey, baby. Are you near?"


    "Y-yeah. I am in the elevator." She told him with a little stutter to make it realistic.


    "Okay. Don''t put down your phone. Just talk to me."


    "Uhm¡­"


    "What do you want for desert or beverage after our dinner?"


    "Bubble tea." She mutter. She felt a hand on her butt cheek and she''s flushing in anger. Rivera has been harassing her and she will surely make him pay after.


    "Great." They talk until the elevator chimes to the ground floor. Veronica''s hand was itching to punch Rivera down there until he can''t use it anymore.


    Tony first saw her face flushed and just behind her was Mr. Rivera who look so innocent. Veronica immediately step out and Tony reach her hand. It was cold. He grit his teeth and put his coat on her shoulder.


    "I''m going to kill him." He mutter.


    "No. Don''t do that." She said. As soon as they enter the car. Veronica sigh and rxes. Her hands aren''t cold or sweating anymore. She acted like nothing happened since she wasfortable around Tony. Tony frowns a little. "I''m going to torture him myself, so don''t worry." She winks. Tonyugh and patted her head.


    "Good girl. I''ll help you burry his dick." Veronicaugh out loud as Tony drove away to the restaurant.


    He parks it in the underground parking of the restaurant and instead of them getting out. Veronica suggest him something that he will never resist. To stay in the backseat.


    "You naughty girl." He grins and open the door and he moved to the backseat. Veronica removes her shoes and slid off her panties. She nce at Tony at the back seat, his eyes burns at her.


    Soon they were making love at the backseat and since the car wasn''t monitored on the camera and it was the veryst slot since he suggested, no one notice that the car was shaking. That was some time to kill. Veronica check the time and she took tissue to clean up.


    "V, mind if you move few of your things to my penthouse?" He asked as he tidy his clothes.


    "I have my things in your penthouse." She said as she reach her shoes and put it on.


    "You know what I mean." He insisted. She stop with exhales. "Anyway, I am famished." He pats her head.


    He got out first. She open her purse and put a small earbud in her ear. Wireless and too small to be seen. She fix her lipstick and then she got out. He reach his hand to hers and they hold hands until they reach the Italian restaurant. She already spotted Francisco and Sylvia meeting with a man.


    "Order me something famishing. I''ll just go to the powder room." She told him. He nodded and kisses her lips.


    Veronica enter the single powder room and she lock the door. She pull her phone and connects online. Brandy was already online and she can hear that he''s munching some pizza and eating Doritos.


    "Enjoying yourself, huh." Veronica said.


    "Aren''t you enjoying yourself as well? I saw you just a minute ago in the car or Roll Royce. It was damn shaking. What they hell were you doing?" Brandy scowl. Veronica roll her eyes.


    "I was killing some time." She puts on a little powder and then fix her hair.


    "Oh damn it! I don''t want to hear the details. I am online go and be a paparazzi. I don''t want to see how the two of you flirt. Please, spare our single hearts!"


    "You said ours, there must be Whiskey with you."


    "Of course. He wanted details."


    "I am not a porn star, idiots." She hissed.


    She walk and then start capturing the people on the table. She check her phone and then she took another and another. It wasn''t good enough. She sat down in front of Tony since it was a little close to the table where Francisco is. She put down her purse which has a camera on it and focus it on the people that are talking.


    "I order pasta¡­ and your favorites." Tony already learn her favorites and it just makes her heart fatter. She took the stainless spoon and monitor the people that are talking. Sylvia might''ve seen her and mutter to her boss.

 Chapter 147 I love you

    <h4>147 I love you</h4>


    Sabrina was also watching the live footage while lying on her bed naked with her husband massaging her back. She moan and mutter to him to keep going. She was getting sleepy but she open her eyes to read the conversation. But she can''t read Francisco''s lips since his back was facing the camera and he''s sitting sideway.


    Gabriel start massaging her calves and the back of her thighs. She turn off the tablet and call Veronica. Veronica answer quickly.


    "That man that he''s talking to, who is he?" She open the tablet again. Gabriel was just a massager and he didn''t want to interfere with his wife''s work.


    "I haven''t met him yet." Veronica said. Gabriel move closer to her and peek on the tablet.


    "That''s James Hudson. One of my directors in Canada. Who was he talking to?"


    "Francisco."


    "Tsk. Tony was there right?"


    "Uhuh."


    "It''s enough to warn him." Gabriel''s voice bes dangerous.


    "Honey you sound so dangerous. I love that."


    Veronica on the other line have to roll her eyes and wanted to hang up.


    "Now, my hubby, don''t be too aggressive at the moment. We need him." Then she remember that she''s still on the phone yet she''s flirting with her husband. "Okay, V. Just act like you always do, flirt with Tony and whatever." She hang up and kisses her husband. "You are not done yet hubby."


    "Shall we moved on to your front?" He caress her wless skin.


    "Why are we flirting by the way?" She suddenly asked. "I have a work to do."


    "Work? Am I not your work?" He grin at her. Soon, they were making love.


    Sabrina put her robe on and sat on the sofa as she call Samantha on the other line.


    "How''s Catriona?"


    "I am now examining her urine and blood. There''s 10 percent that it''s from ourboratory. This can be cure. I only need time and the right ingredients."


    "Good. And Tequ?"


    "His chance of earning back his hearing is 75%."


    "Let''s do everything to give them backtheir normal life."


    "Brina, Eros has to stop¡­ this business of them is getting more and more dangerous. Soon, they aren''t just implicating us¡ªbut innocent people."


    "I got it." She hang up and thought deep. She wonder how Francisco grows his empire so fast? Connection was one of them. Eros was one of them. She destroyed few of his resources and she took his mistress away. She shook her head. There is something else.


    Now that theboratory have exploded and few of their evidences have been buried, he might be in a big loss. But there''s more¡­ he has other resources. How is she going to find out? A ce where no one would notice and a ce where no one would dare to go?


    Gabriel was watching his wife solving few riddles on her head. She look adorable and mighty for him. He need to at least help his wife to search for something. When he was about to suggest it, he snapped his fingers and took her phone.


    "I can help you with the riddles." He said. After she texted something, she look up at him.


    "I have to find all of Francisco''s resources and destroy them one by one."


    "Besides of Switzend, I heard that he''s the secret boss of one of the biggest gang in China."


    "Then, I''ll let Chenxi handle that." She said and swipe her thumb on her phone.


    "Who''s Chenxi?" He somehow heard the name before.


    "One of my friend in Beijing. He''s known as the youngest President of Chenxi Corporation." She said. "Honey, I have resources as well."


    "Then why don''t you want to use my resources?" He now feels jealous that she has to run to Chenxi for help." Sabrina blink and didn''t consider her husband''s resources. "It''s okay that you don''t need me." He said and left the room.


    Sabrina''s heart ache and she runs after him.


    "Hey! Hubby, don''t be silly!" She calls out and he just walk downstairs. "Come on! I need you."


    "You only need me in bed." he said aloud and wanted to tease her more.


    "Well of course I need you in bed and in my life. Okay! How about this? Help me find his other resources?" She catch up and block his way with pouts. He was serious and quiet and seemed to be angry but then he patted her head.


    "Do I have to sulk before you ask me that?" He pull out his phone and call his secretary. Soon Oliver answered it. "Call my PIs and tell them that they have a mission. To find Francisco''s resources. All of them."


    Sabrina''s eyes be fierce. Even though she looks devious and a psychopath, he was still into her.


    "I want it ASAP."


    "Yes sir."


    Sabrina smirk and scoop her husband''s face.


    "You are a bad boy." She tip toe and kisses his lips.


    "Bad boy is for bad girl." He smirk back and he kiss her lips back. "You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll help you destroy him."


    Sabrina felt like she was the luckiest woman in the world. She has a man who''s willing to help her and cover up all her evil doings. It''s rare for a man to do that. Besides, he was willing to give her the best than anyone. Even though it wasn''t his revenge¡­ he would always be there to watch her back.


    "Tell me how you want to destroy him." He said in a low voice. Her eyes soften and she wrapped her arms around his neck and tiptoe to reach him.


    "I want him to feel useless. I want him to be in pain more than what I feel. More than what my mother had felt from his torture and Janine''s. I want him to wish for himself to die than feeling all of those physical and mental pain that I am giving him. I want him to feel what Veronica and Catriona feel when he killed their mothers in front of them."


    "Then, he has to pay, a thousand folds for his sins. We aren''t a God or a Saint¡­ I won''t be merciful with him. What he did to you back then¡ªthe pain and the trauma he gave will be paid by him." His voice was dangerous than a tsunamiing.


    Gabriel wrapped his arms around her and kiss her top head. He is willing to lose everything for this woman. He is willing to give up everything. But his woman needs power and resources so he won''t stop growing and bing invincible for his wife.


    "I love you, Gabriel." She mutter.


    Gabriel''s heart soften and suddenly all of the pain that he felt on seeing her hurting washes away.


    "I love you more, Sabrina."

 Chapter 148 Love can take it all

    <h4>148 Love can take it all</h4>


    Veronica was in a bad mood after the dinner. She was like that after seeing the man who killed her mother. Tony notice it since he''s been observant of her mood. They will soon get married so he has to know her more. Even though she might be a killer, he will still marry her. No matter what her past is and what she is, he already epted it and had thought the possible worst about her.


    "You okay?"


    "Yeah."


    "Okay. You don''t look like one." He drove out from the parking lot to the penthouse.


    "Drop me off in my unit."


    "Why?" He nce at her.


    "I''m sleeping there."


    He didn''t say anything at all. Does she want to be alone tonight? Well, he didn''t want to.


    "Then, I''ll sleep with you."


    "There''s no need. You can go back to your house." She said it monotonously like a robot.


    "You don''t want me anymore?"


    "Not at this time." Her voice was cold as ice. How did she be like that in a snap? Well, women and their mood swings.


    They were both quiet as Tony drove her to her unit. He park by the corner of the building and follow her inside. Veronica was ignoring him like he was an air. He didn''t want to leave her alone. He didn''t want to be alone tonight or the following days or never. He just want her but he doesn''t know how to understand her situation.


    "I can sleep on the couch." He said for the first time since they enter the room.


    Veronica look at him and almost smack her head. But Veronica''s mood wasn''t just because of Francisco but an unknown message from someone. It wasn''t ck mail but a message that will make her worried like hell.


    Dearest Lily,


    Catastrophe will never see you anymore.


    Cupid.


    Those words meant something. She didn''t know what happened to Catriona. It might be worst.


    "Come here." Tony pull her to his chest and pats her head. "What are you worrying about?"


    "Please go home." She said.


    "I can sleep on the sofa so I won''t bother you."


    "Tony¡­"


    "Just let me stay, okay? I mean no harm."


    Veronica did let him stay. He sleep on the bed beside her, but she''s sitting and leaning on the headboard thinking about Catriona and the message. What did Eros do this time to her sister? She understand that he was obsessed with her but why? Why does he have to hurt her? She couldn''t help it but to call Catriona it was ringing and she walk to the window.


    "Hello?"


    "Tell me what he did to you." She said in low voice.


    "I am fine. You''ll know soon. I will be home in a few week. But don''t tell Enzo, please."


    Veronica pinch the space between her brows and her eyes heated up and she clenches her fist as her nails dug on her palm.


    "Catriona, I will fucking kill you if you don''t tell me this instant."


    "Veronica, let''s not talk it over phone. It''s better if we meet personally."


    "You can''t see anymore?" Catriona on the other line was quiet.


    Tony who was lying on the bed was a light sleeper since Veronica isn''t sleeping and he listen to her talking on the phone in a low and dangerous voice. He move sideways and watch her mutter on the phone then she hang up and look out the window.


    Veronica nce behind her, she knows that he was watching her. So Tony didn''t pretend or anything. He sat up and wait for her to talk to him but nothing happened. She look out the window and the room was still quiet. He wasn''t sleepy at all. He wanted her to be in his arms. Yet her mood ruins it all. He didn''t me her. Something bad happened and she was in rage.


    Then she finally went to bed and he pull her into his arms and they bothy down, her pillowing on his chest. He brushes his fingers on her hair to help soothe her mood.


    "I won''t ask if you are okay. Sleep it all."


    "Hmm."


    ???


    Catriona looks like she didn''t sleep for a week. Her lips are dry and the doctors said that it wasn''t part of the symptoms. It was probably depression. She keep on sleeping and she only eat a little. But Tequ monitors her to ensure she eat every meal. She only eat a little. It''s been eight weeks and she is still the same.


    Veronica call every week to check on her. Then Tequ receive his first hearing aid. He could now hear and Sabrina was still collecting the best doctors to cure him so he''ll be back to normal. The same with Catriona.


    "You have to at least eat more. You are getting thinner." He said.


    "I can''t see the world anymore, Bert." She said.


    "Don''t worry, we are finding a way to cure you."


    "It''s so hard and depressing to be like this¡­" She mutter as she closed her eyes and listen to everything.


    "Just think that we are on training."


    She stood and walk to the bathroom since she knows where it is. It is theirst day in the hospital and soon, she''ll be in her own farm away from people. She caress her fingertips on the wall until she found the sink. She hold there and she start vomiting.


    Tequ runs to her and pats her back. She keeps on vomiting until she get dizzy. She use her hand to search for the faucet and she turn it on. She bent down and was her mouth.


    "Are you okay?"


    Then a doctor came. She wasn''t under medication and the results of hertest examination will be released. Tequ lead her to the bed and the doctor check her eyes. She can''t see anything. But it shows stress and depression.


    "You might need to stop getting depress." The doctor said. "Yourtest examination." She gave it to Albert. "It shows that you are pregnant. We haven''t notice it at first but now it shows the result."


    Albert was surprised and then he look at Catriona''s expressionless face.


    "She''s pregnant?" Albert wanted to confirm it again.


    "Yes, eight weeks." The doctor confirmed.


    "Can we leave now?"


    "I''ll advice you to see an obstetrician." The doctor was concerned about her condition. "The drug that was injected to you might affect the baby¡­"


    "We are leaving." Catriona said.

 Chapter 149 Blind and Pregnan

    <h4>149 Blind and Pregnan</h4>


    Once they are settled in the car and ready to fly back to Philippines, Tequ contact Samantha. Catriona doesn''t want anyone to know about her condition except him and Samantha. But soon, Veronica and Sabrina will know that she''s pregnant and the bastard name Enzo impregnate her when she was drunk.


    But anyway, she can''t do anything about it now and she will keep it. Though it breach her contract. But she heard from Tequ that Sabrina is working on canceling the contract so she doesn''t have to worry about it. They used a private ne of EPUA back to the Philippines.


    Tequ brought her secretly to Samantha for checkup. Samantha also studied obstetrics. All of her life after she was dump by her ex-fianc¨¦ she work hard and she specialized in gynecology and obstetrics, finding a hope if she could get pregnant.


    "Sam." Catriona speaks in a low and lonely voice. "I am afraid that my baby would be like me."


    "Don''t worry, sweetheart. That won''t happen. Besides, you said that Enzo didn''t use protection when you were drunk so as I calcted, the baby is safe¡ªhowever, we still have to see findings if the drug that the bastard injected on you would do further than blinding you."


    Sam started thinking about the effect of the drug on pregnant woman. She have to do it through a mouse for experiment so they could do something quickly if there''s an effect on the baby.


    "Let''s see how the baby is doing." Samantha help her up toy down on the hospital bed as she put a gel on her abdominal and monitor the blip on the monitor. "Woah."


    "What?" Catriona asked.


    "There''s three pulse." Samantha said excitedly. "Damn, Alvarez''s genes." Samantha said excitedly. Tequ who was watching smiles seeing Samantha be excited over babies. His heart melted but if only she could have one of her own, she will be the happiest person in the earth.


    "You mean, its triplets."


    "Possibly. But don''t worry, Cat, I''ll monitor you regrly. These babies are a miracle."


    "Oh, shit." Catriona smack her forehead. "Fcking, Enzo. I will kill him."


    "Don''t talk like that, Enzo was desperate."


    Catriona don''t speak at all. And she can feel the baby¡ªbabies inside her. Automatically her mother''s instinct kicked in. She wants to protect her babies. She want to live with them but how can she take care of them if she''s blind?


    "Bert, I need strong breeds of dog to facilitate around the farm and to protect me and the babies." Catriona requested. Albert smile.


    "Anything for you, baby sis."


    After Samantha is done with the checkup, she help Catriona to sit up and fix her clothes. Albert who was so amazed of Samantha strode toward her and scoop her chin and turn it sideways a little and he kissed her. Samantha was too surprise.


    "Please, don''t do that in front of me." Catriona said. Though she can''t see, she can sense and she could hear the almost whisper of smacking of lips.


    But Albert just ignore her and turn Samantha around and they start kissing in front of Catriona. Catriona frowns and wanted to smack the two away. She''s broken hearted and she''s blind yet the two had a gut to do that in front of her.


    "Please, if you want to make out, find another room. I am blind but my senses are stronger than my sight."


    "Sorry." Albert grin and pats her head. "Don''t be jealous." He tease. Samantha smile back at him. Catriona only roll her eyes and demanded to leave. "I''ll visit you if I have time. It''s hard to baby sit my baby sister together with her own babies. Right?"


    "Yeah. Focus on staying fit.Take care of Catriona, the babies are important as well."


    "We can adopt them." Albert said still teasing Catriona. Catriona frown.


    "I didn''t say that I''ll give away my kids."


    "Just kidding. Of course we are here to help you and to take care of you. Right now, only few people know that we are back. Sabrina, you, my darling and I. To keep us safe, I have to disguise when going out. So what do you want me to take to your farm?"


    Since Samantha was free and rxing before re-doing her research, she help Tequ to buy things that Catriona needed. She''s a big help. Catriona only has few cravings. So for Samantha to be ready, she chooses foods that pregnant women usually crave for. Samantha check the expiration date one by one.


    "You''ll be a great housewife." Tequ wrapped his arms around her and kisses Samantha on the cheeks. Catriona was staying in the hotel that Sabrina set up before they fly to Catriona''s farm.


    "Is it okay with you even if I can''t¡ª"


    "Sam, I love you and that''s not a problem with me." He patted her head. "Don''t worry too much."


    ???


    Catriona was alone in the hotel room, sitting on the bed with a gun in her hand. She was ready if there are intruders. The room opens and she heard footsteps. From the footstep, she knows that it''s a woman and the scent of the perfume of the woman was very unique. She knows who it was.


    "How are you?" Sabrina asked and she sat down on the sofa in front of her.


    "I''m doing fine."


    "You look¡ªanxious. Don''t worry. It''s quiet for a while."


    "I am pregnant." She said straightforward. Sabrina was silent and she didn''t know what her expression is. Instead of Sabrina to get angry. Her eyes soften and she look at Catriona''s stomach.


    "Good thing that I already cancel the contract." She said. She walk towards her and put a hand on her shoulder. "Take care of my niece or nephew."


    "There are three pulse, that''s what Sam told me."


    "Lucky triplets."


    "Don''t tell Enzo. Your brother impregnated me while I was half conscious."


    Sabrinaugh and then her eyes show sadness. Its a pity for Enzo who truly wanted to impregnate Catriona. He may not see his kids anymore or he may not see her stomach grow. Enzo was desperate and she knows it. But for her brother''s safety, she won''t tell him that Catriona was back, blind and pregnant. Catriona suffer big and she will do everything to keep her away from any danger.


    "I am happy for you. But I cannot be happy for my brother''s despair."


    "I''m sorry, Brina. Enzo''s safe away from me. My head is too expensive." She smile bitterly.


    "I have to talk to nis. There''s a chance that they will go for another assassin agency. So, I put double security around your farm. EPUA''s. Gabriel''s people will be guarding you 24-7."


    "Gabriel''s people?"


    "Yes. I had screen them. There''s two of them and they pass my screening. Gabriel would also monitor your safety. Don''t worry, I trust my Gabby than EPUA''s agents for now. Eros gave a big impact on me and I am certain that there are others who sell information outside."


    "I trust you." Catriona said.


    "I''ll find a way to find an antidote for you."


    "I wonder why Eros didn''t kill me."


    "He was obsessed with you. He wanted to y¡­ so he shouldn''t know that you are pregnant or else¡ªhe wouldn''t just kill you and your babies but Enzo."


    For Catriona''s situation, she can''t be with the man she love. For the safety of both of them and for her angels. She''s willing to exchange her happiness for safety. It''s better to be safe than sorry.

 Chapter 150 His Princesss is back

    <h4>150 His Princess''s is back</h4>


    Sabrina requested a dinner with her father, brothers and Gabriel. Since its December and their mother''s birthday ising, she nned to celebrate it with them. Their father is so fond of the twins. He keeps carrying and ying with the energetic twins. They are crawling almost everywhere so their father settled their wide living room into the twin''s yground. With soft carpet and sofas surrounding it so they won''t get out.


    Sabrina wasn''t speaking to her father though she could speak to other people. She just don''t want to spill everything she knows. He might kill himself if he knows or he will be in a great pain if he gets to know that her mother was raped and killed by his mistress.


    "How''s business Ethan?" Ferdinand asked.


    "It''s great, dad. The country club that was joined with Gab is growing."


    "Your son is good with negotiating." Gabriel said.


    "I am ttered, dear brother inw."


    "You should be." Gabriel grin.


    "So, sis. How''s Cat?" Enzo asked since it''s been two months since hest saw her. Sabrina was quiet and she hold her hand from drinking.


    "She''s fine." She answered short. Ferdinand was surprise when she speak two words. He didn''t know how to react. He finally hear her voice. Even though she wasn''t talking to him.


    "So, when is she going back?"


    "I don''t know." She answer coldly. Enzo didn''t ask anymore question. It doesn''t feel right at all. He just wanted to see Catriona. He was worried that she''s already pregnant and he wasn''t there.


    There''s an awkward silence after. Enzo wanted to bug Sabrina but speaking of Catriona, her mood changes. Something had happened. He has to know it but how can he defeat her sister? When ite to discreet her sister was great at it. He has to know what her sister is hiding. Why she has to hide Catriona from him.


    Marga came homete as always with shopping bags. Sabrina seemed to be mocked by the brand that Marga bought. Dior. She sneer and Gabriel was too attentive to his wife. Marga smile at everyone. She still want to impress Gabriel. But Gabriel show no interest in her at all.


    Soon that their dinner is done, they gather in the living room where the twins are actively ying in the middle of the living room where there''sfortable carpet for the two. Aria was rxed as she lean on Ethan letting the twins y and their grandfather to look after them.


    On the other side was Enzo leaning on the frame to the slide door, drinking wine. He wonder what Catriona is doing. He was sure that Catriona isn''t drinking any contraceptives and he was sure that she knows that she''s pregnant by now. But why would his sister hide her from him?


    First, he has to investigate just to find Catriona and Tequ. He was sure that there are traces and ws. His sister is good at covering up and he is good at finding ws.


    Sabrina was observing her brother. She knows that he''s nning something just to find Catriona. Well, she is sure that he will never find her until she tell him so. She''s doing this to protect him. She''s doing this to protect both of them and their future children.


    Gabriel saw how worried his wife was about Enzo. But she''s a strong woman and he will always be there for her if she needed someone to hold on. No matter how strong a person was, they still needfort and someone to be on their back. Because behind every strong person is someone who could break anytime.


    "How about we y some music?" Gabriel suggested and Ethan stood.


    "I am on it." He went to the grand piano. "Babes, why won''t you get your instruments?"


    "Come, sing me something." He mutter. She smile and kiss his lips.


    The butler was already in action. He already prepare the ssic guitar and gave it to Enzo. Enzo smile and started strumming the guitar. The maids settle a microphone and other stuff for their jam. Aria was excited as Ethan started ying the piano expertly and Sabrina took the microphone.


    Gabriel smile as he listen to his wife sings. It was so good to listen to. He''s always dying to hear her voice. The maids and the old butler was weeping. They all didn''t expect her to sing so beautiful just like old days.


    Ferdinand couldn''t help to cry in happiness just hearing his princess''s voice. He wanted to hug and kiss his son inw. If it wasn''t for him, she won''t talk forever.


    ???


    Time runs too fast that it''s already two weeks since Tonyst saw her. She was busy and he was busy. She went to different ces for business matters and he have a fully schedule business trip in America. The first thing he wants to do was to surprise her. But then she texted him that she have a meeting tonight.


    He groan and drove directly to his penthouse. It was rainy heavily and he found Vivien on the high way, wet and with t tires. Vivien was his friend and ex-girlfriend. But anyway¡ªshe''s still important to him since she''s been part of his life though she move on so quickly. So he park his car in front of hers and pull an umbre and pull it out. He got out and move the umbre to her. She look up at him.


    "Oh, Tony!" She stood. "t tires."


    "I see." He pull out his phone. I''ll call someone to do it. I''ll send you to hotel."


    "No. I am fine. You on your way to your penthouse?" She asked.


    "Yup. I just got off from the ne. You might get sick, dry up in my penthouse."


    "Okay." So she decline the hotel and epted his house.


    It was rainy heavily and because of the traffic. He turn off the air conditioner and gave her towels that he always bring with him during his travel. He pull out his phone and call Veronica.


    "Hey, I am on my way home."


    "Okay." She said on the other line. "I am still in the meeting. I''ll see you soon." He smile.


    "I have surprises for you. Come home early." He hang up and Vivien notice the smile on his face.


    "Was that your girlfriend?"


    "My fianc¨¦e." He said.


    "Hmm. I didn''t know that you are engaged." Vivien smile. "I am happy for you."


    "Thanks."


    Soon, they arrive at the penthouse and he told her to use the bathroom near the guest room. He put all of his gifts forVeronica on the wardrobe and he strip his clothes and took a shower on the bathroom inside the master bed room.


    Tony''s eyes are closed as he rubbed the soap on his body. He stopped when an arm wraps around him and hold him down there.

 Chapter 151 Jealousy?

    <h4>151 Jealousy?</h4>


    Veronica finishes thest piece of her work and immediately settled everything. Sylvia wave at her as she left the office and took her car keys. She went to the parking lot and got startled by Mr. Rivera who hugged her from behind. She immediately reacted and pushes him away.


    "Hey, what''s with the reaction?" He grin at her. He smell marijuana and she pushes him away.


    "Stay away." She said it aloud and pushes him hard. She get in the car quickly and he keep tapping on the windshield.


    "Come on, Veronica, I know that you love it."


    Veronica frowns and start the engine. She drove recklessly out the floor and glower at him that''s still standing on the same spot. She was mad until she get to the pizza parlor. Pizza will make it up to her. And since her favorite bubble tea was nearby, she bought four kinds of bubble tea. She''s wet from rain and didn''t bother to get umbre. She drove to the penthouse to see her man.


    But she felt something odd as she pushes the doorbell button. She was toozy to get keys. The door opens and it shows her man, dripping wet from bath that still has traces of soap on his body and covered with towel around his waist. She look at the size nine shoes on the floor. Clearly not hers.


    "V!" he said excitedly.


    She walk past him and start investigating after she put the bubble tea and the pizza on the coffee table and find where the wet traces of footsteps came from. It came from the bathroom near the kitchen and followed the traces until she met a woman wearing Tony''s white polo shirt and she wasn''t wearing any under.


    She could see her breast molds and her nipples and it molds on her whole body since she''s still wet. She nce at Tony who was surprise on Vivien''s and Veronica walk straight to the bathroom. She find clues and there she found it. The faucet just turned off.


    "So what did she do? Give you a blow job or a hand job?" She asked Tony directly. She wasn''t jealous or something but she felt a little pang of pain though.


    "Nothing happened."


    "Well, it seems like something happened." She said. "You were supposed to take a bath in the other bathroom." She said directly to Vivien. "Then you thought that you could still have Tony though you knew that he''s engaged." She then face Tony. "You were taking a bath with an unlock door, and that''s why Vivien got in and gave you a hand job. But I interrupt so you would say that nothing happened. I found traces and it''s obvious."


    "V." Veronica and Vivien look at Tony. He damn forgot that both of their names starts with V.


    "So, let me ask you. Do you still want your ex? You know, it''s fine with me if you want her to be your mistress¡­"


    "Mistress?" Vivien asked with scoffs. Veronica look straight at her and smile like a psychopath. Her face expression changes quickly. Vivien shudders from Veronica''s devious face.


    "Of course, at first you wanted to be his mistress, but then you''ll know that I would break up with Tony and you''ll have to rece me. Isn''t it what you want, Vivien?" She smile and tilt her head then her expression turns quickly into serious and face Tony.


    "So, now tell me, Sweetheart." She said the word sweetheart with bitterness. "Do you still want her? It''s fine with me. Not a problem at all."


    "Shhh." Tony hush her and scoop her face. "Stop talking nonsense."


    "As a matter of fact, I am not talking nonsense¡­"


    "I love you. And nothing happened to us."


    Nothing really happened. Tony pushes Vivien away and tell her straight that he can''t do it with her. Because he doesn''t want to and he doesn''t want to do anything with her.


    "You of course had tasted and feel her body long before we do¡ª" She said it straight. "So you would have had sex with her if I didn''t interrupt. How about, I''ll go back and let both of you finish?" She was about to go.


    "Veronica." He said patiently. "I''m sorry. Nothing really happened." Veronica smile at him.


    "Of course, I know that. I was just teasing you." She said and chuckle. "I''ll devour you first before I''ll throw you away." She said it in a very evil way.


    Vivien on the other hand didn''t know why Tony wasn''t creep out by Veronica. Veronica is clearly a psychopath.


    "You are crazy." Vivien said.


    "I know. Tony love the crazy me." Veronica said smiling at Vivien in an evil way while she run her fingers through the back of his hair. "So¡ªif you want Tony so badly because youck money and your sugar daddy couldn''t give you any¡ªyou have to wait first until I am done with him."


    "Psychopath." Vivien walk out of the master''s bedroom. And Veronica face Tony in her still psychopath mode.


    Tony sigh and hug Veronica.


    "Nothing really happened. I know you don''t mean what you say." He mutter. Veronica shove her face on his chests. What was she thinking? Didn''t she want him to move on quickly? "I love you, only you." He forgot everything when he saw her. He got worried. "Why are you wet?" He immediately start unbuttoning her blouse. "Didn''t you have an umbre in your car?"


    She stare at him nkly. Her mind was still on process of sorting things out. They are a couple which she didn''t expect to happen. She thought that she''ll be solo in life but he came. If she would push him back to Vivien then he wouldn''t have to wait for her. He wouldn''t get hurt because of her. Because once he know what she was¡ªan agent that kill people¡ªhe will surely get disappointed. His words are nothing, when he said that he''ll bury all of the bodies that she killed. Anyone could say it¡ªbut actions speaks louder than words.


    "Hey." He caress her hair. "Let''s bath together."


    "Bubble tea." She mutter after shee back to reality.


    "What?"


    "I have to put my bubble tea in the fridge." She remove her shoes and reach the robe and cover it on her naked body.


    "Okay."


    She got out and found Vivien wearing one of the robes in the guest room. She smile at her like she''s that kind girlfriend but after she pick the bubble teas and turn around her face turns monotonous. She stop and turn to her and smile again.


    "I can let you borrow my clothes. It''s yours. But never wear Tony''s. Got it." She confronted. Vivien was stunned again.


    "You are just a lowly secretary." Then Veronicaugh sarcastically.


    "At least I work on my own. I don''t have to seduce rich old men to get money. Right?"


    Vivien''s face turns pale. How did Veronica know such thing? It was supposed to be a secret. Her only secret. Veronica rolled her eyes and turn back as she put her bubble tea in the fridge then she went back to the master''s bed room while opening her robe. Tony pull her into his arms and kiss her lips.


    They are both standing under the raining warm water while Tony is scrubbing her back. She just stand still thinking deep and trying to bury her thoughts.

 Chapter 152 Loneliness is killing me

    <h4>152 Loneliness is killing me</h4>


    Sabrina was in her old room with an open curtains from her slide door to the garden. She was standing and leaning on the door frame of the open slide door. It was raining hard. Her arms are crossed and she was staring at nowhere, her mind was drifted away by the rain.


    A warm fluffy nket wrapped around her together with strong arms. Sabrina hold his hand in front of her and rubbed her cheek to his. She feel depressed. Because Catriona is blind and pregnant. Tequ is deaf and her grandfather is hiding something from her.


    She wonder now¡ªwhom she should trust. She was betrayed not once but twice. Gabriel can feel her depression and he feel depress as well.


    "Tell me what''s wrong." Gabriel ask.


    "I feel so anxious right now. I don''t know how I''ll protect the people that are important to me. Enzo, Ethan, Aria, Veronica, Catriona, Tequ, Brandy, Whisky, Dad¡­ you¡­"


    "I''ll help you protect them. Just let me¡­ and I''ll protect you as well."


    "My grandfather is hiding a mistress¡­ I don''t know what else he''s hiding from me but he wants Francisco dead. That''s what I want as well¡ªbut I think there''s so much more and I''ll find out."


    "Tell me, more." She look around and start picking up the bugs that Enzo put. She pull out a bug detector and make sure that there''s nothing else.


    She closes the slide door and climb to the bed. He follow her and sat down facing her.


    "I can wait. I don''t want to push you¡­"


    "My dad cheated on mom. We were just infants¡­ Janine seduce my dad and¡ªput a drug in his drink and slept with her. The turn of events¡ªJanine did it all. She kept on clinging on dad though dad kept pushing her away and then he told him that she''s pregnant with his¡ªmy mom of course knows about it but she remain quiet. Still, dad betrayed mom and us¡­ I was fourteen when I saw him with his woman¡­ I remain quiet and acted like it was nothing until I and mom were kidnapped while we were shopping."


    She bit her lower lip. Not going to tell him what else happened. She clenches her fist and her eyes dark and tears started running down to her cheek. Gabriel was worried so he hold her. He had guessed what happened but he never know how brutal it was.


    It was painful for her. He can see that. Her body was shaking, in anger and in pain. He pull her to him until she let it all go.


    "Francisco **** my mom in front of me. I watched every scene." She said with a broken voice.


    Gabriel''s eyes dted and he hug her tighter. His wife suffered a lot. Whoever that Francisco is¡ªhe''ll make him suffer as well more than she suffer and more than Anastasia suffered.


    ???


    Catriona was on her window seat with the window a little open as she listen to the rain outside. She can feel her babies pulse inside her. They are alive and a little naughty. She always have morning sickness and Tequ monitor her from the other room.


    "Do you need anything to eat or to drink?" Tequ asked.


    "No. I am fine."


    "Three o''clock. Your fridge is there."


    "Thank you." Tequ even put names on every container through braille letters. He was creative on his way and there are notes everywhere on a thick paper through braille letters.


    "There''s a package from Brina." He ce it on the bed. "Do you want me to describe everything?"


    "Hmm."


    Tequ open the box excitedly. There''s a baby book and mother''s book written in braille and three adorable blue socks and three blue gloves.


    "Take care of my nieces or nephews." Tequ read the note from Sabrina.


    "Aren''t you bored?" Catriona asked.


    "A little."


    "You don''t have to take care of me."


    "I have to. That''s what big brothers do. Besides, I have lots of things to do here. I am starting to grow vegetables in your green house and¡ªI love the flowers here. Samantha will surely love it."


    "Hmmm."


    "Do you want me to let your pets in? They are outside wiggling their tails." He asked. Catriona smiles and nodded.


    She stood and walk to the bean bag couch slowly since she already knew the order inside her room. It was minimized but has high security. Tequ closes the window and let her puppies in. They will soon grow bigger.There''s the breed of Bull Mastiff and Rottweiler and American Pitbull and Doberman and Akita. All of it are protective dogs.


    She bought it all with her one million to protect her and her babies. She patted each of it and then she raise her hand. They all stop but keep wiggling.


    "Sit." They all sit in unison. Catriona feel that they all followed her. Then she took the treats from her pocket and some pours down but the dog stay still with their wiggling tails. They can say that Catriona was a dog whisperer.


    Tequ watch as Catriona train her dogs though she''s blind. Those puppies are all smart and was born to be protective to the owners.


    Tequ help Catriona teach them to be her eyes when she''s outside. He smile and told her that he''s just going to prepare dinner. Catriona reach the remote and turn on the television. She sat down on the bean bag on the floor at the edge of her bed while her puppies are huddle around her. She listen to the movie and study all of the noises.


    She suddenly miss Versace. Though she have dogs around her, Versace was a smart dog and love her so much. She also missed Enzo. So after her dinner with Tequ and after feeding the dogs. She cuddle the big stuff toy that Enzo gave to her on her bed and cry on her own. That''s all she could do. Cry and missed him.


    ???


    Veronica drink up her bubble tea and was still curious on why Vivien was still there. She sipped on her bubble tea and didn''t even ask Vivien if she want one. On the other hand, Tony was busy heating up the take outs and the pizza that she bought.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave as soon as possible."


    "Good then. But you have to eat first before leaving." She said and smile brightly at her. Then she face the television and her expression changes into serious quickly. They ate their dinner quietly and only Tony asked her if there''s something she needed.


    Soon, Vivien was pacing back and forth and keep contacting the person.


    "Sleep in the guest room. It''s not like you are going to crawl on Tonyte at night." Veronica said to her. Tony shrugged at Vivien.


    Veronica went to bed with another bubble tea. Tony want to let her get moody. It was his fault for not locking up the door. She''s leaning on the headboard while sipping on her bubble tea and he crawl on her and kisses her legs and then her forehead.


    "Are you mad at me?"


    "What? No." She answer. "I am not mad at you. It might be a good thing for you to reconcile with your ex. For you to easily move on once I am gone."


    "What are you talking about?" He frown. "Stop talking nonsense." He put away the bubble tea and kisses her lips. Veronica kiss him back with desperation and loneliness until they both made love all night loudly.

 Chapter 153 Tonys Evil Side

    <h4>153 Tony''s Evil Side</h4>


    Tony found out that Veronica was harassed again by Mr. Rivera. He has to make a move. So after their love making all night, he contact his PI to find out Rivera''s schedule. It didn''t take long for him to receive the schedule and he will make a big show. Veronica''s maniption was working. Once Tony meets with Rivera, he will surely speak with Rivera''s boss. Francisco and their n will go on.


    It was six in the morning and the heavy rain stops. Tony present her limited edition bags, shoes and dresses.


    "Do you like it?" He asked.


    "Yeah. Thank you." She kisses his lips.


    "I''ll drive you to your office." He smile brightly. "Why don''t you use my gifts?" He pouted.


    "Okay." She smile and kiss him. She fix his tie and cor.


    Tony drives her to her office and soon, he stop in front of the caf¨¦ where Rivera usually goes. Soon, they meet Mr. Rivera. He stop and greet him. He smile at him and greet him back.


    "May I sit?" He asked.


    "Yes, sure." Tony didn''t want to let it pass.


    "So, Mr. Lawson, I saw you with Veronica. So it''s true that the two of you are engaged?"


    "Yes, she didn''t want to spread the news but it spread quickly." He wanted to show him that he''s kind and cool. "So, uhm, is the business doing great?"


    "Yes. We uh, actually send emails in your office regarding proposals."


    "Uh, yeah." Tony put down his coffee. "I had seen it. It''s quite fascinating." He said. "Yeah, so I am willing to talk to your boss on behalf of my cousin."


    Mr. Rivera was too surprised. Is this for real. Tony gave him an address and his personal phone number and then he left. Soon, Mr. Rivera contact Francisco and gave him the good news. Tony smirk as he went to the rendezvous first. It was a private restaurant and Francisco came with two of his body guards together with Mr. Rivera.


    Tony was sitting on the single sofa drinking a bubble tea with his men behind him. Francisco was surprised and greet Tony. Tony only nodded.


    "I have been monitoring my fianc¨¦e''s moodtely." Tony started.


    "Mr. Lawson, mind to tell me what is really happening?" Francisco asked and nce at Mr. Rivera.


    "I have reviewed the proposal. I might consider it for a while." Tony smile. Francisco''s mood drops. He knew that something is wrong. Tony Lawson is going psycho. "But in exchange I want Mr. Rivera to kneel in front of me."


    Francisco was surprised.


    "Oh, wait." Tony said. "I might even borrow him for a while. Is that okay with you, Mr. Francisco?"


    "Yes." Francisco now understand that Tony grab this opportunity to disgrace Rivera. He re coldly at Rivera. Rivera shudders from Tony''s devious smile.


    "What did Mr. Rivera do to you?" Francisco asked directly.


    "Oh, no¡ªnothing at all. But he did something to my Veronica. You see¡ªhe drugged my woman and she got sick for three days. Then, that bastard keep harassing and touching my woman''s body. How am I to get happy about that."


    "Then satisfy yourself." Francisco said. "If I let you borrow him would you consider our coboration then?"


    Tony smile brightly and p his hand. Then his face turns a little sad.


    "About that, I still have to consider it. Maybe I''ll let dear cousin handle the contracts and so on and forth, but for now, let me have Mr. Rivera first?"


    "Sure." Francisco nodded. Tony remove his expensive tailored coat and tie then he roll his sleeve. His men took Rivera. Rivera was shaking and almost peed on his pants. He hasn''t touch him yet. His men hold Rivera''s arm and he start punching his face. It was strong and hard. His anger toward him soothed a little but he wasn''t satisfied.


    He beat his face first and then his stomach andstly he kick his thing until Rivera rolls on the floor and peed on himself.


    "I wille back when I am not in bad mood." He left his contact number to Francisco. "It was nice beating up someone." He grin. "I let my woman work but once she get mistreated¡ªI''ll show no mercy at all."


    Francisco was left there with Rivera on the floor. As soon as Tony was away. Heugh out loud and admire Rivera''s pained face. His face was bleeding badly and he tried to reach him for mercy.


    "I didn''t expect that you''ll bring Tony Lawson closer to me. But it was all because of Veronica Masen, right, Rivera? If you have treated her well, everything would be fine." Francisco stood. "Don''t step into thepany anymore. I am done with you."


    "B-boss¡­" Rivera''s pained voice.


    Tony arrive in the building and went directly to Gabriel''s office. Gabriel notice his pissed face and he ask him.


    "The one that has been harassing, Veronica was the Director of Finance of Amor Company."


    Gabriel stopped and look up at him.


    "I want to torture the man more."


    "Try to y with them for a while." Gabriel said. "I am sure that Amor Company want coboration on one of our business."


    "Precisely."


    "The g will be in two weeks and I am sure that their boss will be there. Get ready, we will try to make a coboration with them just to y with them." Gabriel said. From both of them, Gabriel was more vicious. Something from Amor Company or the boss make Gabriel pissed.


    Tony noticed it.


    "Has thispany done something bad?" Tony asked.


    "No. Let''s say that the boss of thispany have a debt to my wife."


    Tony immediately understand so he listened to Gabriel about the n and how to get along. Gabriel was known for doting on his wife and he could kill if someone messed up with his wife. He was still curious on how Sabrina live with his cousin but his cousin is happy. He had seen a lot of emotions from Gabriel before and anxiety when she was too far away and over protectiveness.


    "It must be a big debt." Tony said.


    "It is a big debt. Let''s y with them, okay?" Gabriel said and Tony grin.


    "I like games."

 Chapter 154 When theres Love theres Pain

    <h4>154 When there''s Love there''s Pain</h4>


    Tony pick up Veronica in front of the building. Francisco is with Sylvia with two body guards, Veronica look timid and smart at the same time. He still didn''t understand why she has to wear sses. He got out from the car and wave at her.


    "I''ll go first." She said. Both Francisco and Sylvia nodded. He was sure that Sylvia would make a move from Francisco''s orders.


    Tony met Veronica and kiss her forehead.


    "Bubble tea?" He asked her. She smile. He knows what would make her mood change. A bubble tea and pizza. "I bought different vors." He open the car door and she was surprise at the box of bubble tea. How is she going to finish all of it?


    It was all refreshment with yogurt, he knows that she dislike milk tea. Veronica wrapped her arm around him and kiss his face.


    "As a payment, I''ll make love to you all night." He grin at her.


    "We always make love." She grin back.


    "Get in now before I make love to you here. And that would surprise everyone."


    So when Veronica got in. She immediately took one of the refreshment from the ice box full of ice and she pull a straw.


    "Why don''t you just buy me that favorite bubble tea?" She tease him. He pull out his phone and dial someone.


    "Hey, please give me the details on this milk tea¡ª"


    "Hey! I am kidding!" She said aloud. Was this what Sabrina felt whenever Gabriel bought her things that she wanted? Like a certain real estate and her own bubble tea shop?


    "Yes." He spoke over the phone and ignore her. "Give me a good location for that bubble tea house and please contact the owner for me." He hang up and pats her head. "I am happy that you ask."


    She was pouting. In fact, she can afford to buy a bubble tea franchising. She can even make her own brand and study about it.


    "So what else do you want? A pizza parlor."


    "Don''t be stupid. I am just teasing you. Cancel it now."


    "Sorry. I already call someone to do it. Don''t worry, you can always have milk tea every day." He drove back to their penthouse. "So, I called our designer. You''re going to be at the g night?"


    "I will. My boss will be there and I have to be pretty and attract investors." He gripped the steering wheel when she said it. Then she notice the bruises on his knuckles like he had punch a skull. "So who did you beat today?" He loose his grip on the steering wheel and nce at her.


    "It''s nothing, honey."


    "Come on, tell me. Next time don''t beat up someone without me. I want to do it as well and help you with it." She already guessed who because Rivera wasn''t there to harass her.


    Tonyugh out loud. Now Veronica understand what love is. That''s why Sabrina was into Gabriel. Lawson''s are great lovers and they spoil their woman hundred percent.


    "So, you beat up Rivera?"


    "You are good at that. That''s why I love you."


    "Shut up. I hate you for not contacting me. I should beat him up myself."


    "Next, time dear." He patted her head. "You are so adorable."


    "I am not adorable." Tony nce at her pouting and sip on her bubble tea. She was so adorable that he couldn''t help but to admire her more. But because he''s the driver he can''t stare at her for long.


    ???


    Sabrina was inspecting theboratory that Gabriel build for her. From the outside it looks like an ordinary building. But inside was a facility and they made an underground facility for the safety of their research. Samantha was the lead and Gabriel gather his researchers and make them sign a confidentiality contract and others.


    Sabrina trust him a lot in this. Gabriel was behind her and exining everything while Samantha was too excited and couldn''t help but gasps. Everything around was high-tech and some are new inventions that would help her in her research.


    "You like it?" Gabriel asked. Few are still under maintenance. She was surprise that he built it so fast for her.


    "I love it." They hold hands as they roam around the facility. Each of the researchers has their own room. Samantha''s room was big enough for herfort since she''s the lead of this research. "How high is the security around?"


    "This is a discreet ce, almost near to Catriona''s farm." Gabriel mutter.


    Samantha turn around when she heard Gabriel.


    "For you to check on Catriona regrly, I chose this ce."


    Samantha felt like Gabriel was too doting on his wife and could kill for her. It was a dangerous love not for both of them but for people who wants to break them apart. He was willing to protect every person close to her. And if someone hurt them¡ªshe will get hurt and he was willing to avenge them for her.


    In real life¡ªthere wouldn''t be a Gabriel. That''s what she thought all along. Gabriel was the man of women''s dreams. Unfortunately, she has been searching for one but she haven''t found any but there''s Albert who protect her and makes her feel better.


    Samantha check everything until she''s satisfied with the equipment and her mind start wondering around for her research.


    Sabrina face her husband.


    "Do you want to see Catriona?" He asked her. "I already make sure that everything are secured there and we aren''t followed. I also bought things for them."


    Sabrina never get disappoint at her husband. She of course want to see Catriona and Tequ. They are her friends and they are important to her. Gabriel took Sabrina and Samantha to Catriona''s Farm house and they found her sitting on the sofa with puppies cuddle around her. Tequ greet them and greet his girlfriend warmly with a kiss on the lips and he went to the kitchen to prepare something.


    "How are you?" Sabrina asked as she took one of the puppy on herp and start patting it.


    "I am good. I don''t feel any side effect from the drugs and the babies are stable."


    "That''s great. Are you sure that you don''t want Enzo to know about this? He is so certain that you are pregnant¡ªthat''s because he nned it." Sabrina said. "But I never told him anything at all. This is myst visit. I don''t know when I will be able to visit you. We have to maintain people getting in and out so Eros won''t track you."


    "Your brother was such a bastard¡ªisn''t he?" Catriona mutter. Sabrinaugh.


    "He was¡­ You were his first love so¡ªI understand how desperate he was."


    "He is my first love¡­ as well." She mutter. Sabrina''s face can''t paint anymore. It was so sad that her heart breaks for them.

 Chapter 155 The Dark Lord

    <h4>155 The Dark Lord</h4>


    At the same time, in Las Vegas Nevada. Whiskey uses her EPUA pass to enter the country with firearms. Since it was Sabrina''s orders, FBI helped him get what he wanted. As per Sabrina''s instructions, he went to the hotel where Casino is located in front.


    He start assembling his favorite sniper. AS50. It has a highest range for the target and it was powerful. But he should be careful with it. He only need to warn him about something. A message from the Great Boss of EPUA. The Dark Lord, which is Sabrina.


    If he was Sabrina, he would''ve killed the man. But Sabrina is the most patient in avenging. She doesn''t want them to escape the hell by dying. She wanted them to be tortured until they get crazy and beg for her to just kill them quickly.


    "You look well." Whiskey mutter as he watch Eros stood with his crane, wearing a thousand dor suit, a thousand dor wrist watch and even the eyesses that he''s wearing. "Tsk. Too bad." He pull the trigger and the bullet was delivered like a lightning, and slicking Eros''s right ear and everyone scream.


    His guards cover him up and Whiskeyugh as he started firing the poker table to mark a letter of D and L. Eros knows who it was. Dark Lord, the hidden boss of EPUA. Nobody knows who it was except them. EPUA A-Special Agents and the General. They just thought that Sabrina was the president and representative.


    Whiskey immediately fix his things and clean up. Then he change his disguise as a hipster and blend in with the people. He then contact Sabrina.


    "Boss, mission aplish."


    "Good." One word from Sabrina and he was over the moon. He had avenge Catriona a little and it was just a warning. Not Sabrina''s deathly revenge.


    Whiskey wanted more of the revenge and want Eros to be shaken. He wants to avenge his sister and brother. It is the only way for him to be contented. Eros''s punishment from EPUA cost more than his life. As he remember back then, on how he stole EPUA''s research and form¡ªSamantha was bleeding badly and almost died.


    But Samantha''s life cost her more than death, she can''t fall pregnant again. Then Catriona almost die trying to stop Eros. And now, he did something unforgivable. And Sabrina''s rage would shake the whole world.


    He drove directly out from Las Vegas and found a car following him. He remained calm with his disguise as a hipster. He even wore a mask of a unknown face for it to be realistic since Eros knows him clearly.


    His car was stopped by ck cars and they got out as they pointed a gun to him. He uses his Scottish ent since his face looks like a Scot and then he got out with his hand up.


    "Waitd! What did I do wrong?" He acted shaking up.


    "Get down your knees!" The man with Eros scowl at him.


    "Okay! Mate!" He gets down and started praying. Until a police honk at them with guns.


    "What is this?" Everyone hid their guns. It was an undercover Agents from FBI that helped him out.


    "Officer! I am begging for your help." Whiskey said shakily.


    "What did the old man do?" Agent 1 a bulky guy said as he check on Whiskey.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding." The one who pointed a gun at him said. "We will get going."


    Whiskey was taken away by the police after he gave them his passport and that was his cue to leave the country. He went directly to Scond and after Scond, he move down to China and back to Philippines. That was the way for him not to get detected.


    ???


    Veronica was letting Tony have his way to make love to her. She always like it. So passionate and so addictive. It was after midnight and Tony was insisting on making babies. But she never told him that she can''t fall pregnant because she have her monthly shots.


    "Let me sleep." She pushes him.


    "I want more." Tony insisted.


    "Damn it." She turn back from him. "I have to sleep. I have work and G to prepare."


    Tonyy back and nce at her.


    "Bubble tea?" He suggested. "One bubble tea and one hour of love making."


    "Fuck you." She groan and almost kick him out.


    "Two bubble tea. One hour." He was still into negotiating with her. She sat up and took the pillow and the sheet from him. She left the room and settle in the living room. "V!" He calls. "Just kidding. Come back here."


    "Just go fuck yourself." She scream and close her eyes and she fall asleep quickly.


    Tony was grinning like crazy and when Veronica was asleep, he took her back to bed and just cuddle on her as he rub her stomach whishing that a life was inside her already.


    The sun rise up and Veronica got ready for work as always, and she was sleepy. Tony drop her off with a passionate kiss and warn her about tonight. It was tiring but she enjoys it. So she went to her office as usual and she start filing papers. She then stop, seeing a document from Switzend. There''s no CCTV camera inside but she saw hidden cameras everywhere so she was careful.


    She''s not wearing her eyesses that has camera. So she put the papers away acting like she forgot something and took her bathroom purse where her personal things are.


    She change her identical sses the one that has a camera and retouch her lipstick and powder. Then she came back and continued filing again and she capture it easily. Then her phone vibrates which only means that the photo has been sent directly to her.


    She got back to work and after a little break, she went to the bubble tea house nearby and check her phone. She send it directly to Sabrina. As she read it¡ªher eyes almost balled out because of the amount on the paper.


    It only means that their drug has been selling. It was the recent amount. Damn it, he surely work efficiently. He had predicted that they will sabotage them. And set theboratory on fire. It cost them big but Tequ and Catriona didn''t set it to explode.


    "Let''s go?" Sylvia entered the room.


    "Where?" She asked curiously.


    "It''s g tonight. We have to be beautiful." Sylvia smile in a smug way. "Or you will go on your way with your¡ªfianc¨¦?"


    "Uhm¡ªhe settled suite. Sorry." She smile in sorry way. Sylvia chuckle.


    "No worries at all."


    Sylvia strode out of the office and went directly to the hotel suit where her boss is waiting. She was years older than Veronica¡ª5 years older and she was loyal to her boss. She climb to hisp and kiss his lips passionately.


    "Your little assistant is with Tony. Shall we make a move on the Lawson''s tonight?"


    "You choose her right." Francisco said as he caress her hair. Francisco''s thought about their new employee was making him worry. He had seen her before but he doesn''t remember where or when. "She will be our way to have Lawson in our side."


    "And how about Sabrina? Sabrina is Gabriel''s wife."


    "Sabrina is a dumb girl¡­ our research about her was all wrong. She has nothing to do with EPUA." That was also ording to his dear daughter. It was because Gabriel was powerful that Janine is in jail. They all know that Gabriel has his own army.

 Chapter 156 Sabrinas Game

    <h4>156 Sabrina''s Game</h4>


    Sabrina was satisfied that now Francisco has diverted his investigation to someone else. But she was a little guilty for using her husband. Yet he said that he''ll handle Janine''s matters and she will see her suffer.


    She was standing in front of the whole mirror wearing an elegant night gown. Not too shy just enough not to shine too much. Her husband was standing next to her fixing the handcuffs that she made specially for him on his birthday.


    "Do not talk too much." He said. "only I have the right to hear your voice." He said possessively.


    Sabrina''s heart melt and she face him and fix his bowtie.


    "Oh, my husband¡­ you are the only one who could hear me moaning." She tease him. His face darkens.


    "Don''t provoke me this time, Sabrina. We are fully dress and you look stunning that I could make love to you with that dress on. But I am not that monstrous to tear up your dress¡ªfor now." He kiss her lips hard. "Stay away from me a little."


    Sabrinaugh and did as told. Just flirt a little and a little provocation to her husband and he will give in. She knows that he couldn''t resist her. It was her fault for making him like that. She seduce him well such that no woman can seduce him.


    They enter into the limousine which he owns, of course and their valet drove to the g that a famous tycoon running for Senator held for every business people. As they enter the g¡ªeveryone was of course captivated by her. As known as Gabriel''s wife, Mrs. Lawson. Gabriel was of course a doting husband and every tycoon was a little conscious about their body whenever they look at him and his beautiful, sexy wife.


    "Sis!" Tony walk toward them and he look blooming. Then she found Veronica with Sylvia and she diverted her eyes to Tony. She receive a warm cheek to cheek from him. "Look dazzling as always." He said with a smile. Then he turn to Gabriel. "Bro we need to talk."


    Gabriel nodded and bring his wife to their table. He brought her some wine and something to eat as he told her to sit there. He choose her finger food carefully and pull out his phone. For her not to get bored, he gave her his phone where there''s a lot of games.


    "y well."


    "Okay." She smile and choose criminal case game and start ying. Since she''s an introvert and hate this kind of gathering, she put her earphones on and keep on ying ignoring everyone while her husband talk to Tony and Tony introduces him to Francisco and Sylvia.


    Tony winks at Veronica. Veronica remain calm and just look at him. Tony''s introduction was short and Tony reminds Gabriel about the proposal that was sent to them. Gabriel wasn''t talking much and he listened carefully like he''s trying to consider the proposal.


    "I want to see other papers." Gabriel said quickly. He nodded at Francisco and he left. Gabriel smirk. Just as his wife nned. Once they are close to Francisco, it will be easy for them to smash him and torn him into pieces.


    At Veronica''s mind, she was satisfied with the charade. She was itching to be away from Francisco but Tony keep distracting her so it was a good idea as well that Tony was there as their pawn. But anyway, she will reward him tonight by herself.


    "You seduce me well." Tony mutter in her ear after he left to Gabriel and Sabrina''s table.


    Sabrina was into the game and just notice that Gabriel was beside her before the program starts. Gabriel has always paid special mention andpliment to his wife. Gabriel was of course pleased. Just apliment from others to his wife makes his ego boost up.


    He rubbed her other shoulder to warm her while listening to the speech. She was busy with his phone while he was listening attentively to few speeches. Soon, it was eating time and Francisco approach their table. He nced at Sabrina.


    "Your wife is stunning and beautiful, she remind me of someone I know." Franciscoplimented. Sabrina already predicted this thing to happen. She only nce at him and ignore him like she didn''t know who he was.


    Her actions makes Franciscofortable. It only means that she didn''t know him at all. She hasn''t recognize him. But Sabrina''s feet was tapping on the floor and she''s ready to explode inside. She wanted to kill but she was patient so she remain calm. Gabriel wasforting her so she was calm.


    "Thank you." Gabriel look at his wife. "She''s not good with people so, please ignore her."


    "I see." Francisco smile. "It is my pleasure to finally meet you, Mrs. Lawson."


    Gabriel nodded in a very businesslike.


    As soon as they left, Gabriel''s face darkens. If his wife could endure the man''s face, he would endure it as well. The man is a monster. Monster than any monster and demon than any demon. He would crush his world and everything. He hurt his wife. He hurt his wife''s mother. He wasn''t God but he want him to be punished.


    ???


    Francisco was a little disappointed that Sabrina didn''t recognize him. But what Marga found on Sabrina''s room. A sketch of his face, Janine, Marga and Glenn (his right hand). Maybe Marga was hallucinating back then. When she was about to get it back, it was gone. Was Sabrina ying on them?


    But there''s no recognition from Sabrina''s face and it was like he was nothing at all. Francisco sat down at his reserve table as he massage his forehead and stealthily peeking on Sabrina who was busy ying with Gabriel''s phone. He can''t read her. Not even her actions.


    "Veronica, you are now dismiss. You can join your fianc¨¦." Francisco said.


    "Thank you sir." She went directly to Tony''s table which is at Gabriel and Sabrina''s. She sat down and show her dark expression. She''s been holding herself and she acted thoroughly. Clean and without any ws.


    Tony noticed it so he was in a yful mode. He caress her hair indicating something. She smile at him sweetly and rolled her eyes then went into monotonous face.


    Sabrina noticed it and bit her lower lip to avoidughing. Veronica was a hell of a cold woman when ites to men. But only Tony could break the iciness from her. He was the first man to stir up passion in her and the first one to capture her heart. She was surely lucky.


    Then she thought of Catriona and Enzo. If it wasn''t for her grandfather''s orders, she wouldn''t make them sign a contract about marriage and getting pregnant. Before it''s toote, she has to do something about that for them. Tony could protect Veronica and she wasn''t sure how long she will be around. She felt something bad will happen soon.


    Francisco watch Sabrina''s expression. She does looks like Anastasia a little but they have dissimrities. From her face and behavior. Maybe he just missed her so much. If his n worked out that time he would still have her. If he didn''t left her there with Sabrina and Janine and took her away immediately from Philippines, she would still be alive and he could always see her whenever he wants.


    Sabrina know that he was staring at her so she look at his direction and stare back. He nodded in very businesslike and she just stare at him for long then without any expression. It was odd and he felt like something was wrong with her.


    He was curious. Did she recognize him? But there''s no recognition in her eyes.

 Chapter 157 Confusion

    <h4>157 Confusion</h4>


    Soon Sabrina and Gabriel arrive at their suit which is just across the suit of Francisco and Sylvia, she immediately strip off her clothes and reach the robe that Gabriel handed to her. She peek through the peep hole of the door.


    "You''ve been holding yourself." He said as he pull off his clothes and watch his wife getting anxious. He knows what she felt. She never show her emotions to anyone but him. It was good that she''s showing it to him.


    He reach her small waist and hug her.


    "Let''s have a bubble bath, shall we?"


    Sabrina has been holding herself from jumping into Francisco and choking him to death. But there was her husband and she didn''t want him to kill Francisco before she torture him so she remain calm before she burst out.


    She follow Gabriel to the bathroom and he make her feel better than anyone. After their rxing bath, they made love and fall asleep. But once she fall asleep¡ªshe didn''t fall into sweet dreams but a nightmare. A nightmare of her memories when her mother was tortured by Janine.


    Gabriel woke up and found her in sweats and she''s frowning and sounds like she was choking. He shook her, worried that she might not wake up.


    "Sabrina." He calls, she open her eyes and gasped. She sat up and hold onto him. Gabriel was in so much pain thinking all negativities while she''s not waking up. He hug her tightly and kiss her head. "You scare me."


    "I can''t breathe." She mutter so he unwrap his arms from her and scoop her face. "I''m fine. Why are you so worried?"


    He was quiet and he stroke her face lovingly. He went to the nearest fridge and fetch her a bottle of water. She drank it all and patted him.


    "I''m sorry." Sheforted him.


    "What did you dream of?"


    She was quiet and then she smile.


    "I forgot." She did forgot half of it but she knows from herself that she''s so scared, furious and in pain.


    "Hmm." He kiss her forehead. "Dress up."


    "Where are we going? It''s three in the morning." However, she followed him. She dress up in a simple dress and they left the hotel. He drove the car to his underground base and her eyes widens. It was her first time seeing his very own shooting range. There are few of his men sparring early in the morning.


    He order someone to bring different kinds of guns and knives. In front of them is a human target. She start with the guns and start shooting the dummy. Sabrina''s mind was focus on how she will torture him. Gabriel felt her rage as she keep killing the dummy. If it was a real human, Francisco for an example, he might be already in pieces. That''s how Sabrina want him.


    She put down the gun with a sigh. Gabriel patted her head and kiss her temple.


    "Are you feeling better?"


    "Hmm. Thank you, hubby." Sabrina wrapped her arms around his waist and shove her face on his massive chest. His arms wrapped around her automatically. She was protected by her husband and no one will try to mess up with her while her husband is around.


    ???


    Veronica and Tony just finish their second round of love making. Veronica sat up and face the full length ss window of their suite. Tony felt her mixed emotions. He didn''t know how he''s going to make her feel better. She''s in a bad mood. PMS?


    Tony crawl closer to her and hugged her waist from the back, giving warm kisses on her sides.


    "Are you okay?" He asked.


    "I''m not." She answer truthfully. It was the first time that she is honest with her feelings.


    "Then how do I make you feel better? Tell me." He sat up and sit beside her. Then he turn her face to so he could see how she express herself to him.


    "I want to kill the bastard." She mutter.


    Tony wasn''t surprise at her muttering. He could kill someone for her, if it makes her feel better. That''s how Lawson''s are doting when ites to their woman. He was once like this to Vivien but Vivien never give him satisfaction plus she betray him. Now, she''s been texting him a lot, telling him they are soul mates. Now he''s confused. But every time he make love to Veronica¡ªhe forgets everything. So is it love that he felt towards Veronica or is it lust?


    "Give me a name and I''ll do it." He said. She chuckle.


    "Tony, I want to kill him. I don''t want anyone to do it."


    "I''ll capture him for you." He suggested.


    Veronica stood and reach her robe. She wonder how Sabrina felt right now. Is she having a bad dream? If they were merciful¡ªthey would''ve kill him instantly but they aren''t. They have to torture him first. Veronica will capture him herself and bring him to Sabrina as they torture him, and let her enjoy the torture together with her and Catriona while they drink their favorite wine.


    She put the robe on and went to the bar counter inside their suit and pour herself a ss of wine. She drank it and went back to bed.


    Tony''s head was messed up a moment as he scroll on the ten new messages from Vivien.


    Vivi: Thinking of you now.


    I wonder how special she is to you.


    Veronica wasn''t paying attention on Tony. She just stare at the ceiling, her head can''t keep thinking of her mission. Veronica''s thoughts was diverted to him where she heard his phone chimes. Who was texting him at three in the morning?


    Tony: She''s my fianc¨¦e and I love her.


    He replied and then crawl back to her. He start kissing her face and then her chest. Their room once again was full of passion. Both of them are thinking different things at a moment. Tony was confused and Veronica try to focus on him until she was near and just as she reach her own climax, he mutter something. Crystal clear.


    "Vivi¡­"


    Veronica didn''t respond and her face darkens. Her eyes be nk after hearing the name. Tony finish up and he pushes himself looking at her. He was confused on how she look nk. He caress her face. Inside her¡ªher heart was shattering. Now, she understand. He just lust after her and he doesn''t love her. Then¡ªshe will have to use him a little. It will be easy for him to move on. She should be happy that after their rtionship, he won''t bug her.


    But why is she breaking slowly? Her middle chest, was crunching, her stomach was tied into knots. Why is she feeling this way? She pushes him quickly and strode fast to the bathroom.


    Tony now remember what he had done wrong.


    "Fuck." He mutter and then reach his phone. Hisst words from Vivien was true. But why does he have to think of her while he''s making love with Veronica?

 Chapter 158 Be Merry and Marry the Man

    <h4>158 Be Merry and Marry the Man</h4>


    Veronica washes her face and she wasn''t contented so she bath herself. She stood under the shower still nk and didn''t know how to react on what happened a while ago. Her heart was clench tightly that she couldn''t breathe.


    She reach the shampoo and massage it to her head trying to divert her attention away from everything. But it keepsgiving her pain. Damn the fucking pain. Was it better to be numb than to feel this kind of pain?


    After she finish bathing herself. Tony was sitting on the bed and like he hasn''t moved from there. She put on her clothes from her duffel bag.


    "Veronica." He calls.


    "It''s fine." She told him. She knows what he''s going to say.


    "I didn''t mean it. It''s just¡ªmy head has been messed up recently."


    "Because she keep on texting you. Don''t worry about it." She said monotonously.


    From Veronica''s voice and tone, she already figured it and he knows that it wasn''t right. He didn''t want her to be nk and only give him a monotonous look. He wanted her to show her emotions so he could understand her.


    "Don''t worry about it? Do you want me not to worry about the fucking name that I said while we are making love?" He raises his voice. He''s getting annoyed little by little. She didn''t brush her hair and just tied her wet hair. "Don''t you run away Veronica!" He stood and reach his robe. "I l¡ª"


    "Don''t fucking say it!" She scream at him. Then she get calmer. "Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear you say it." She now sounds begging. It pains her hearing those words from him.


    "It''s true." He said those words sincerely.


    "Don''t say it again Tony. So it will be easy for me to let you go. So it will be easy for you to move on once I am gone."


    "What are you talking about?" He frown at her.


    "You''ll understand soon. Now isn''t the right time." She pick her bag and he grab her arm.


    "Don''t you, go." He warn her. His voice dangerous.


    "I have to go." She insist.


    "Where are you going at this time?" He asked in a honeyed voice after a dangerous warning. He wrapped her into his arm and kisses her neck. "Let''s sleep. Okay?" She knows that it was his way of trapping her.


    "No."


    In the end, she left Tony and drive her car directly to the parking lot of her condo building and she took her motorbike and drove to EPUA. Soon, she arrive at their private parking lot and she went directly to her room and change her clothes into yoga pants and sleeveless sweatshirt.


    She started beating up big men and she takes the hit. It''s been a while since shest beat someone. There are at least a lot of them. She beat them all and they beat her. One against many. After that intense work out, she got few bruises on her sides but she managed.


    She ce a lot of ice on her sides andy down on her bed. She look up at the ceiling. Fuck it. She was indeed in love with him and she was in pain after all that happened. She notice that he was texting constantly and receive a lot of messages but he ignore it when he was with her. He was sweet and he dotes on her.


    She understand that every Lawson are like that though he was a yboy back then. But is it true that once a yboy will always be a yboy or he likes to cheat around? Being his fianc¨¦e was a serious matter and he took it seriously at first but, did he?


    She crawl to her bag and reach her phone. It has been vibrating and she got floods of texts from him. She read every messages.


    Tony: Where are you?


    Come back.


    We need to talk. Let''s not fight ever again.


    Please. Veronica,e home.


    And there''s a lot more. She ignore it and soon her phone rings and it was Sabrina. She answer it quickly.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    "EPUA in my room."


    "Let''s go for a bubble tea?"


    "Okay." Bubble tea would make her feel better and Sabrina. She change her clothes into the Veronica that many people knows. The nerd, weak and smart. She drove her big bike to the bubble tea caf¨¦ the one that she usually went with Catriona as they disguise as incognito.


    Sabrina wave at her and she walk to her and took the fresh passion fruit yogurt tea with chai-seeds. She sat down, and punch the straw on the drink and start sipping on it. Sabrina nce at the ne that she''s wearing.


    "Why don''t you just be merry and marry Tony?" Sabrina asked. Veronica look down and keep sipping on her drink. "I already void your contract." Sabrina said. "Promise me one thing."


    "Even if you void it, I still wouldn''t change my mind. Tony will never be happy with me. His head is messed up with lust and love."


    Sabrina saw how sad her friend was. Though Veronica was the daughter of the man she detest most, Francisco¡ªshe still could be friends with her. Veronica protected her since she was indebted with her. She saved her life more than once.


    "Is he now?" Sabrina asked. "Well¡ªI think he was in love with you. Vivien is just trying to mess up with Tony using psychological tricks. But anyway¡ªif he cheats on you, just tell me so I can beat him."


    Veronica chuckle and almost choke on her drink.


    "You think that I can''t beat him up?" Sabrina raise her brow.


    "I never thought that you had such a good humor."


    "I am humorous¡ªI just don''t talk." She told her.


    "That''s a good thing. I want to see Catriona."


    "I can settle that but a lot of people from your father''s side has been monitoring you."


    "Oh, fuck." She mutter.


    "But you are good at escaping from their eyes. You came in and out from EPUA without them tracing you."


    "You have been tailing me as well?"


    "I have to. For me to protect you. Catriona and Tequ''s case was dangerous. I almost lost Whiskey and Tequ back then and I don''t want the same thing to happen to you no matter how good you are as my agent." She mutter it low that only the two of them could hear. "Just marry the man, he''ll protect you." She said. "I''ll handle other stuff. Let Tony take care of you.

 Chapter 159 When a Man Fall Hard

    <h4>159 When a Man Fall Hard</h4>


    After their meeting in bubble tea shop, Sabrina took Veronica to Elite Red Room and let the males do the job on pleasing her. Not the way of pleasing where it includes sexual intercourse but just entertaining her and massaging her. Sabrina told her that she needed that though Veronica keep on telling her not to. The massage on her foot was great but soon she dismiss them.


    "Just marry the guy." Sabrina said as she sipped on her wine and text on her phone.


    "Sabrina, why do you keep insisting?"


    "Tony can protect you. My husband has an army and Tony is part of it. What if I am gone and I couldn''t protect you anymore? Just for instance."


    "Sabrina, you have protected me well and please¡ªI can protect myself. You don''t need to involve Tony Lawson."


    "He is your fianc¨¦. He care about you. Lawson''s are good at loving and doting women. Don''t tell me that Tony didn''t satisfy you well in bed." Sabrina said peeking a little from her phone.


    Veronica thought a little.


    "He is good at everything." She said as she reminisce every part of their firsts. From the kiss, and their make out in shower and everywhere. "It''s just¡ªI am not that good for him."


    "Are you telling me that Vivien is? Of course she''s good at pleasing men. She screw every rich man, old, ugly and fat men." Sabrina said coolly. Her usual casual sound. Veronica had never heard her talk that way. She never heard her talk but the first time she speak to her without using paper or her tablet. "But Tony is the one who always take the lead, am I right?"


    Veronica nodded as she sipped on her wine. She thought about Tony and it was too early for her to get drunk. So she call Catriona and put her into loud speaker. She badly want to see her sister. See how she is doing. If she had lose weight¡ªshe want to monitor her.


    "I''m going to pull out Enzo''s balls for impregnating you while you are half conscious."


    "It''s alright. I already love my babies¡­"


    "Babies?"


    "Yes. It''s triplets." Catriona said.


    "That asshole!" Veronica hissed.


    "Hey! Triplets are blessing." Sabrina said. "Besides, Catriona is lucky."


    "I am just lucky to be alive and Eros didn''t kill me yet. If not, my babies would have died with me as well. They will never see the world." Catriona sound already like a mother. Sabrina can feel the loneliness and over protectiveness from Catriona and she will do everything to protect her and her future nieces or nephews.


    She call Tony after Veronica got drunk. But she frown when she learn that he''s been seeing Vivien and just outside the Red Room Bar. So she hesitated and didn''t let him take her but he did take her away. He look worried at Veronica and looking at her like she''s a baby. Fragile baby. He was careful though he look annoyed that she got drunk and noticed a few bruises.


    Sabrina was picked up by Gabriel. She was in deep thought while Gabriel was driving. Gabriel already notice few people that has been tailing Sabrina. So instead of bringing her to their vi¡ªwhich is their home, he drove the other way to the house that he bought for them. They didn''tck security so he waspetent.


    "What''s bugging you?" He ask her as he carried her to their bedroom.


    "It''s Tony. I am now hesitating if I let him marry Veronica and be with him until death tear them apart." She mutter as she remove her clothes. He follow her to the bathroom and lean on the door frame as she washes her body.


    "Well, Tony is just confused because Vivien wants Tony''s wealth. And she''s using reverse psychology or something. She''s good at it though. I know her too well since childhood."


    She rubbed her body with soap.


    "Well, did she try to hit on you too?" she asked as she finish rinsing her body and turn off the shower and reach the towel.


    "Yeah. She was into me first but since I rejected her and Tony was in love with her and still blind at her evil doing¡ªVivien grabbed the opportunity. They have a stable rtionship, but Vivien was insatiable and though Tony gave everything to her¡ªshe was still unsatisfied when she learnt that Tony wasn''t the heir."


    "Real gold digger." She brush her teeth.


    "Vivien, cheated on him. Once and then more than once until Tony saw it with his own eyes. That''s why he became a yboy. He would rather have different mistress and buy them expensive things than have a girlfriend. It''s the first time that he is in a serious rtionship and I know that Veronica is the one that he only wants." He exin to her. "You don''t need to worry too much, Sabby."


    "That¡ªnick-name sounds awful." She wash her mouth and wipe it. She strode to him and kiss his lips. "Let''s get ready to bed."


    "I''ll prepare your milk." He kisses her top head.


    Gabriel took his tablet downstairs as he monitor outside''s CCTV on their drive way. He then call one of his men to investigate. He prepare two sses of milk and then went back to their bedroom. She was wearing his PJs and she look adorable. He kisses her head and went to the wardrobe to remove his clothes. Since he''s used to sleeping naked, it wasn''t a big deal for both of them.


    Soon, Sabrina cuddle on him and fall asleep. He keep fingering her hair as he wait for the oue of investigation. He only need the identity. Then he saw the profile of two men that has been tailing them and the other one to Veronica and Tony.


    He had fallen asleep after knowing the faces of men that has been stalking his wife. He kisses her head. He love her dearly that it hurt him when she was hurt and he felt lonely when she was lonely.


    ???


    Tony strip off her clothes and seeing her purple bruises makes his heart ache. He look into her face. She''s sleeping and is way too drunk for her to notice that he was stripping her off. Was he a bad boyfriend and fianc¨¦? His eyes heated as he took the dump towel and wipe her gently.


    Why was he damn crying? Because she got bruises and probably have injuries? What if it''s fatal? He can''t continue seeing her bruises so he finish quickly and put his own shirt and PJs on her since she like it.


    He then look at his vibrating phone and he block Vivien''s number so he won''t be able to receive any call and text from her. He wants to focus on Veronica and try to convince her of the date of their wedding. He just want to be happy with her. He just want to have a family with her and make her happy. Is it a bad wish?


    Tony didn''t sleep the whole night as he contacted his PIs to find out who beat her up. Then he might''ve to ask Sabrina if she beat his fianc¨¦e since Sabrina is good in martial arts. He wants to know the details and probably beat up ten folds the people or the person who gave her bruises.

 Chapter 160 Enzo the Great Uncle

    <h4>160 Enzo the Great Uncle</h4>


    During Enzo''s free time, he went around the Philippine tourist spots for hiking or ind hoping. If Catriona was with him, they would do all of the adventure and make love everywhere they want. But maybe he just missed her so much that he was eager to find her wherever she was. Sabrina has been stopping him from investigating where she was. He felt like his sister is hiding something.


    He just got off from the ne when his phone rings. It was Ethan. So he answer immediately.


    "Hey bro! Need someone to babysit the twins?"


    "You got it right. Where are you?" Ethan ask from the other line.


    "I am here in NAIA on my way home." He nce at his wrist watch. "I''ll book a Grab on my way there."


    "Is it okay with you if you babysit them for two weeks? Aria and I will be gone to Irnd for visiting. I have called Sabrina and Gabriel about this¡ªits fine with them but I want you to be there since Gabby and Brina are quite busy with their work."


    "Not a problem at all. So I have to stay over at Brina''s vi?"


    "Nope, Gabby settled it in the house that he bought."


    Enzo smile cheerily.


    "Okay, be there in an hour or so." Enzo hang up and hop in on the car that he booked. Soon, they were driving through the traffic and they pass by Taguig and he saw a lot of pregnant women with their husbands and some are alone.


    Enzo thought deep. Was this a sign that Catriona was pregnant as well? But why would Sabrina hide her? Maybe its time for him to break EPUA''s rules and find his baby Cat. So when he was drop off and he paid his bills with tip, he rush directly to Ethan''s house and saw baby Ezekiel sitting on the floor mat as he nibble a fluffy elephant rattle.


    His heart melted and he drop all of his things and remove his shoes. He crawl to him and was about to kiss him when Aria calls him out.


    "Wash up first."


    "Hey, Sistah!" He waves off and was about to take Ezekiel.


    "Enzo, wash up first and rest, right now."


    He pouted in front of Aria and she only roll her eyes.


    "Come on! I miss these babies!"


    "You can have them for two weeks. Now go and wash up."


    "Okay." He took his things and went to his room where the couple settled for him whenever he babysit the two.


    He did wash up and change his clothes. Then he went to the direction where the twin''s yroom is. Then he took the two who was quiet and took them to his room. He grin and smile at them. Ana started giggling when she pointed her little adorable forefinger on his nose. Enzo kisses Ana''s little fingers and then tickle her. She did the same to Ezekiel and soon the twins areughing.


    Enzo settle a barrier for the two and he start ying with them of peek-a-boo. The two couldn''t stopughing. What he didn''t know was there''s a nanny cam inside his room that Ethan settled. Enzo was recharge and was happy that he had a chance to babysit the two and will practice them once Catrionaes back and they will soon have their own babies.


    The twins fall asleep in Enzo''s arms and he was snoring because of tiredness. He was like a big brother to the two. Ethan enter the room and found it adorable. So he ready his camera and took photos of them. He look like the father of the two¡ªwell since he''s the twin brother of Enzo¡ªthere was no double that he would be mistaken as him and vice versa.


    He went to their room and closes the door. Aria was packing their clothes for tonight''s flight.


    "I hate to leave the twins."


    "It will be fun." He hug her from behind and start kissing her neck.


    "But, Ethan, I am notpetent."


    "There will be Enzo, Gabby and Brina. The twins are perfectly secured. Besides¡ªdon''t you want another?" He grin at her. He lifted her dress. "It''s been a while since west make love."


    Aria don''t want to disappoint Ethan. She want to fulfill everything he want but another baby? She can give it to him but that might wait till the twins have their first birthday. Even though they are both tired¡ªshe has been taking care of the house and the twins and Ethan with his work¡ªshe still want to have time with him and make him feel love and taken care of.


    "You don''t have to worry." He pull out his phone and show her the video of the twins and Enzo sleeping safe and sound in Enzo''s room. Aria''s heart melted. The twins were used to when Ethan snores a little whenever he''s too tired and had skip his workout. "We have plenty of time to take care of each other." He put away his phone and lifted her from the floor.


    "Ohh, Ethan. I miss you so much." Aria wrapped her arms around him and they kiss passionately.


    Soon they are both making love on their bed for two hours while Enzo and the twins are toofortable with each other that they forget about time and have been sleeping for three hours. If Ana didn''t pick Enzo''s nose and Ezekiel bit him, he wouldn''t wake up.


    Then he smell something. He check Ezekiel''s diaper and he curse. Then he took the twins on his arms like it was an emergency and the nannies came to change their diapers.


    Enzo went back to bed and it did smell bad in his room so he left and went to the twin''s room and sleep there instead while the maids are cleaning up his room. Soon he woke up finding the twins standing on their cribs and looking at him like a prey. But anyway, they are so adorable that he couldn''t help but to get up, wash his face and took the twins to y with them.


    "You better find yourself a woman that would give you babies." Ethan said. He''s standing on the door frame of the nursery room of the two.


    "Cat would give me babies." Enzo said as he kisses the twin''s fat cheeks. "I just have to wait."


    "Yeah, if Catriona would really want to marry you. You know that she''s in a big contract and woman like her is too independent that¡ªsometimes it annoys us."


    "Yeah." Enzo said. Aria was independent but she learn to share few of her burdens with Ethan until they were perfect for each other. Anyway¡ªno one is perfect and nothing is perfect until they learn that imperfections are perfect.


    "Gabby and Brina will be here soon to pick up the babies and the nannies. Thank you for taking care of my twins. I can''t wait for them to turn one so we could make babies again." He mutter unconsciously.


    Ethanughs out loud.


    "Aren''t you contented with the twins?"


    "I am. But I want more babies. Though it was tiring and they are noisy¡ªwhen they are cry¡ªbut sometimes I see them smile and look up at you with those innocent eyes¡ªahh." Ethan said dreamily. "You want to be a father all over again."


    Enzo smile at his dramatic brother. It sounds dreamy. It sounds like something he wanted. He really want it. Not because of babies. Because he is in love with Catriona that he''s willing to have a lot of babies with her.


    "I just wish that I''ll find Cat soon."


    "You will. Don''t worry. And I''ll help you." Ethan winks. Enzo''s face is full of hope.


    "You will?" Ethan winks again. It means that Ethan also doesn''t know where Catriona and Tequ was. If he knew¡ªthen he would know.

 Chapter 161 Traitor

    <h4>161 Traitor</h4>


    Catriona was walking in the garden with one of her dog leading her While Tequ was fixing the garden where the dog dugs and mess up his newly nted Tulips. He frown at the General the American Pitbull. He was the one who started it and everyone followed him. Damn that dog. He was muttering to himself. Though he trained them well¡ªthey are still naughty and only behave around Catriona.


    Catriona like feeling the grasses under her feet so they maintain it every day and clean it. It was Tequ''s duty. He like all of the gardener''s work. He remove poop around and them told the dogs all over again to pop on their pooping area where he put sands for their popping area. Away from the garden.


    "You sound angry." Catriona said as she smile when she heard him from afar muttering. Though she is blind she has a very good hearing.


    "Well, General just do it again and the others follow. So how will these Tulips grow beautifully?" He ask her.


    "What''s with you and General you''ve been fighting almost everyday?" Catriona asked as the dogs led her close to Tequ. She couldn''t see but she could feel the fresh wind and the rising of the sun kissing her skin.


    Tequ growl at General who growl at him.


    "Well, it started when he wanted me to bring him outside but I told him that we can''t."


    Catriona kneel down and reach General''s face.


    "Why do you have to be naughty around Albert?" Catriona asked General in honeyed voice. General whims and started talking in his dog voice. He try to sound likeining but Tequ couldn''t understand hisin. Only Catriona would "Aww, don''t do it again. Tequ is just protecting us. Okay? Soon after everything is settled outside and there will be no one to harm us¡ªwe can go out anywhere you like."


    General started licking Catriona''s face. Tequ make a disgust face. What if General lick somebody''s butt? Darn it. That was quite bad.


    "Cat, wash your face when you get in. Okay?"


    Dogs keep on licking Catriona and trying to stand to give her a hug. The dogs just love her so dearly. Since Catriona was a dog person and was known as a dog whisperer¡ªit was enough for her to feel love by animals.


    After Tequ is done fixing the Tulips, he covered it with a strong fence all around so the dogs wouldn''t harm his tulips. Then he led Catriona to the bathroom and make her wash her face. Tequ look down on her swollen stomach. It is getting bigger and bigger every week.


    "How are you feeling?" He ask. He didn''t know how hard it was but he could see that she''s been suffering yet she can still take it and keep herself healthy and alive for her babies.


    "I feel good. Why are you asking?"


    "Your stomach is getting bigger and bigger."


    "It should get bigger." She said. She reach the towel where Tequ always put and wipe her face. Tequ sigh.


    "I can''t wait for them toe out so I and Sam can y with them."


    Catriona frowns and throw the towel directly at his face though she can''t see, she still remember how tall he was.


    "My babies aren''t toys."


    "What I mean is babysit them. Anyway, I am making something today. Any requests?"


    "Anything is fine." She said and reach her hand on the wall and walk as she traces the wall. She walk past him and went to bed. "I''m going to sleep."


    "Okay." Its still morning and she was sleepy. So he did let her.


    He made sure that the AC was on and the balcony and windows are locked.


    ???


    Eros was in his hiding ce. It was dark and only few of his men are outside. He was drinking from his Martini ss. It''s been weeks since he wasst scared by the Dark Lord. He haven''t meet him or see him but he surely know that he is more dangerous than the president of America or Francisco.


    He had seen and observe his tactic and known he is merciless. He tortured double spies in EPUA in front of them and bury them alive. That''s how dangerous Dark Lord was. He is more dangerous than Grim Reaper, since Grim Reaper would take away everything until you won''t feel anything at all. But for the Dark Lord, he would be more brutal than Satan.


    His phone started ringing again for the fifth time and his assistant check it.


    "It''s Francisco again."


    He show his hand to his assistant and the humble assistant put it to his hand. He answer it and ce it on his ear.


    "I have been calling for ages." Francisco said in annoyed tune. "Why are you hiding?"


    "I am not just hiding. I am saving myself from the Dark Lord." He mutter. Francisco scoff and found it absurd that someone like Eros had feared someone. "You don''t understand. This Dark Lord is more evil than you are Francisco. He warn me¡ªhe sent one of his best agents to hunt me down and to warn me." He said in shaky and amused voice. He sneer. He was excited and at the same time scared as hell.


    "Did you know that I just make the woman I love so much blind? Because she was blind for not even looking my way. So I make her blind until she can''t see anything at all but to remember my face." He sounds like an insane person. He was indeed insane. Obsessed to Catriona. "I just took the Dark Lord''s ace." Heugh out loud.


    "Who else are the Dark Lord''s aces? Is Sabrina Alvarez one of them?"


    "Sabrina is just a mute agent that work under him." He said and sipped on his martini, rxed. "She''s good at paper works and the Dark Lord is controlling her like his body. She''s good with guns though." He remember that pretty face. Monotonous and care nothing at all. But something is odd about her that he couldn''t figure.


    Franciscough on the other line.


    "I thought Sabrina controls EPUA."


    "She doesn''t. She just sit there and do paper works." Eros said it surely. Because that''s what his sources said. He has someone inside EPUA who is feeding him details. Someone close to Sabrina. He grin as he hang up. "Find Catriona. The Dark Lord had hid her well. Find her around the world." He demanded.


    "Yes, sir." The assistant said.


    ???


    Brandy sneakily took out few important documents from Sabrina''s room. It was in a high security but he had ess to the office. He capture few photos of it and then send it to Eros. Then he put it back cleanly and smirk.


    He got out from Sabrina''s office with a brief case the one that Sabrina told him to get since she''s in the meeting.


    "Got it." He told the assistant. The assistant nodded and didn''t find anything suspicious about him.

 Chapter 162 The Double Spy

    <h4>162 The Double Spy</h4>


    Sabrina was checking out the gun that Brandy delivered and she nodded.


    "May I ask, where is Cat?" Brandy asked and even Whiskey who is sitting on the other side of the chair frown and was curious on where she was.


    "The less you know, the safer they are." She mutter. "Eros is hunting Catriona and she is in a great danger. Do you want your sister to die in the hand of Eros?" She asked them monotonously.


    "Of course not." Brandy said and check on his phone and started ying with it.


    Whiskey found Brandy''s mannerism suspicious. He is hiding something and he has to find it out. Few information about EPUA has been leaked and they still couldn''t find out who was sending out files outside. It was Whiskey''s duty to protect his family and that was EPUA.


    "Dismiss." Sabrina said and stood up from her seat.


    She left the room and Whiskey observe Brandy more. Soon, he follow him to another bar and heard him talking to someone unknown. He read his lips carefully.


    "I already sent it. What else do you want to know? Catriona? Ohh, you are surely obsessed with her." Brandy said andugh. "I''ll find a way to give you info about her location. Give me what I want first then I''ll work on it."


    After the call that Brandy make, Whiskey already contacted Sabrina and she was in the Elite Bar in the Presidential Room. He walk to Brandy and he look so surprised. Whiskey didn''t think twice of punching him right into his jaw and into his stomach and drag him out from the bar and pushes him into his car.


    "Fuck!" Brandy scowl at him. "Why do you have to do that?"


    Whiskey was quiet. He was so damn furious. How could he betray EPUA? How could be betray Sabrina who give them shelter and life. He can''t forgive him though he is his brother. They are family and Brandy was willing to break up family for money. What else does Brandy want instead of money?


    He punch Brandy again without any words and all Brandy could do was toy there quietly. Soon, they reach the bar and he drag her out toward the presidential suit. Whiskey pushes him in front of Sabrina until he almost fall with his face on the floor in front of Sabrina''s feet.


    "Tell Sabrina what you''ve been up to." Whiskey growls.


    Brandy sat up and startughing.


    "Was I a good actor?" Brandy asked Whiskey lopsidedly.


    Whiskey couldn''t stop but to kick him hard. Then Brandy''s phone chimes. Whiskey was about to grab it but Brandy pull it away.


    "Fuck off, dude! I am not done ying yet."


    Whiskey was too confused and nce at Sabrina''s calm face. Brandy check his phone and wipe blood from his face.


    "Oh, I got it too fast!" He lifted his phone to Sabrina. "So are we throwing a party right now?"


    Whiskey''s confusion grows bigger.


    "Not yet." Sabrina said and check the amount of money that Eros sent to Brandy. "I want the ruby that he bought from auction." She said.


    "Okay. That would do as well. But he want Cat''s location." Brandy said.


    Whiskey''s frustration grows. Brandy is a double spy?


    "Brina¡­"


    "Rx Whiskey. Brandy wouldn''t betray us."


    "Of course I wouldn''t." Brandy reach the tissue that Sabrina prepare. "I love my family, besides, I have been bored and this is my mission." He winks at Whiskey. "Just go along with the y. I am enjoying being a double spy and the one who betray the family. That''s a big role and I just wish that we have a camera rolling to record everything. I can be the biggest actor and win Oscar this year." Brandy said dreamily.


    "Dream on." Sabrina said. "I''ll give you Oscar, don''t worry."


    "Woah! Boss!" Brandy said with dreamy eyes. "That''s my biggest dream."


    "You sucker!" Whiskey was about to beat him up again but Brandy was fast and run away from Whiskey. "Get back here bastard!"


    "What? Its boss''s orders!" Brandy said aloud away from him. They were like kids as they run around and try to beat each other.


    Sabrina was contented seeing the two being childlike but she was still worried. How can she protect them as well? Though Brandy is just acting¡ªsomeone would still betray her. She exhales and thought about how to get rid of Eros once and for all.


    Its too soon, that tomorrow was their mother''s birthday and too soon that it will be Christmas. She wonder how Catriona was doing. But from Tequ¡ªhe said that Catriona was fine and loving the dogs, the atmosphere and her mother instinct always kick in. Sabrina''s hand goes to her stomach. If she could only give Gabriel a baby soon. But soon enough, they can have their babies as well.


    She want to give it to him next year. On their anniversary. So she has to work hard to get pregnant. She went home and found her husband waiting for her in the living room. She smile and kisses his forehead and straddle hisp.


    "Are you okay?" He knows that she needfort.


    "Yeah. Just¡ªworried."


    "Don''t worry too much. I will always be at your back." He kisses her forehead. "I know you are tired from ying with traitors so let''s go to bed. You need a cozy nket and a super sexy husband."


    Sabrina giggles and let her husband bring her to their room.


    ???


    It will soon be Christmas and Ethan want to buy goods from Irnd and give it to his dear family. He''s been hunting in auction with his wife to buy finest antiques or gems. Aria is too beautiful on her ck gown. She look utterly sexy. Its too cold in Irnd but his wife is surely hot.


    Though Aria gave birth to twins, he still help her carry things around the house so she would always look blooming and beautiful. He gave her a proper workout routine while the twins are crawling around.


    Ethan kisses her naked shoulder and smile at her seductively.


    "You always know how to warm me up in this very cold night." He mutter.


    "Ethan, stop it. We are around a lot of people." Then she stop when she spotted the old man entering the room. Ethan follow her gaze and was surprise as well. So he stood and approach his grandfather with Aria.


    "Grandpa." Ethan calls, and hug him warmly. Aria do the same and Ezekiel was too surprise as well.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "We are here to buy something." Ethan said. "And you? Aren''t you too old to buy such thing?"


    "I am doing this just to spend some money." Ezekiel said. "Now carry on."


    Ethan ignore his grandpa''s weird actions. His grandpa never go to any auction after their grandmother died. Is he seeing someone? A gold digger? Well anyway¡ªgrandpa could take care of himself since he doesn''t want them to take care of him.


    So the auction started and Ethan bought his wife a very dazzling ne that worth 1.5 million pounds. Ethan observe his grandfather who bought a silver jewelry box that has real gems on it. It is for a woman! Ethan start thinking on who it is. Is she a mistress? But their grandfather love their grandmother dearly that he wouldn''t take a second wife.


    Ethan keep circling his thumb at Aria''s naked spine as he thought of possible things. He tried pushing the thoughts away. Their grandfather has been discreet. He is sure that Eugene has been taking care of their grandfather. So he has to talk to Eugene. He didn''t even know where his grandpa live here in Irnd.


    "Are you okay?" Aria asked as she put her hand on his thigh.


    "Hmm." He smile at her. "What else do you want to buy?"


    "Nothing at all. I am contented and I don''t really need expensive gems."


    "Its beautiful & only made for you to wear." He told.


    Soon the auction was done and Ezekiel told him that he can''t talk to him more and just left like that. Ethan wanted to follow him but he will soon notice since he got a lot of body guards around. Ethan nce at the leaving tinted limousine and wanted to peek on who he was with. He sense something familiar. He didn''t know what and he can''t remember. But someone is watching him in inside that limousine in a very familiar way.

 Chapter 163 Tony was Furious

    <h4>163 Tony was Furious</h4>


    Veronica woke up and wince on the pain on her body but she can manage. She sniffle at the familiar scent of the room. She open her eyes and found him sitting on the sofa facing her. He look awake the whole night. He pointed towards the water and the pill on the side table close to her.


    "Drink." He demanded. She nce at it and frown. "Drink that, now." He sound angry. Yet she did as she was told. After she''s done drinking, he stood from his seat and rip the PJ top open. "Exin this."


    She cover herself and pushes him.


    "I don''t have anything to exin." She said and start buttoning it again. He took the ss and throw it across the wall.


    "Then give me names! Give me the fucking names of who did that to you." Tony was furious. Veronica never saw him furious in her life.


    "What the fuck?!" She scowl at him. He pull his hair in frustration and rip her clothes open and pull her up from the bed and took her to the mirror.


    "Did you see those bruises?" His voice was dangerous. She look at her naked body and the bruises that he''s talking about. "Now tell me, who did this to you. So I could kill them." He wasn''t kidding and he wasn''t just angry. He will surely kill someone whoy a hand on her.


    Veronica exhales. She was still calm and his raging was nothing to her.


    "I nevery a hand on you, Veronica. But someone did. Now tell me, who they are." His voice was darker than the night. Tony''s eyes was like someone going to kill.


    "Tony." She said calmly.


    "Did you badly want to get hurt because I just call a damn name while we are having sex? Did you badly want yourself to hurt like this?" His voice was deeper and deeper and dangerous.


    "This is nothing! Okay?" She turn to him. "And if that fucking name is still an issue¡ªwell, you can''t go back to her until I am done with you." She said it. Tony''s eyes soften. He caress her face.


    "Veronica, I love you. Vivien is just messing up. I already block her and I will never see her if that''s what you want." He caress her hair. "Now, give me names."


    Veronica just can''t give names of EPUA agents. She''ll be damned.


    "I was in a sparring session." She said truthfully. "Getting hurt like this is usual to me. Okay?" She scoop his face to calm him. "Calm down."


    Tony shove his face on her neck and hug her tightly.


    "How can I calm down when I saw those bruises on your body?" His voice broke. Veronica''s eyes dted as she felt warm tears on her neck. Instantly, her heart breaks. Was it too much? Did she overdo it? This man actually have an Achilles heel.


    This man sound so broken that it pain her as well. Damn it. This was the first time she saw a man crying.


    "Don''t leave me, okay?"


    "Okay." She mutter unconsciously. Maybe because he was vulnerable that she also feel that she was vulnerable.


    "I will never go for another woman, Veronica. I do love you."


    "Okay." She mutter and her eyes heated up.


    Tony pick her up and brought her to bed. Veronica wrapped her legs around him and she wipe the big man''s tears and kisses his face. He shove his face between her breasts and they stay lying on bed wrapped around at each other for long until Tony doesn''t want to cuddle but to make love with her.


    Tony''s head wasn''t on straight. He was still thinking on the man or the person who hurt her. So he didn''t give let her have her climax until she get frustrated.


    "Tony!" She scream at him in frustration.


    "Names." He mutter.


    "There are no names!" She pushes him and started punching his chest. "I told you, it was sparring!"


    "Sparring?" he scoff. "You won''t get your orgasm until you tell me the names of those who hurt you."


    "Fuck you Tony!" She said in frustration and tears started forming in her eyes because of anger.


    "You just have to say their names. That''s all."


    "I told you! It''s just sparring and if I tell you their names, you will kill them and probably torture them. That''s not what I am worried about. They can beat up your men so stop asking me names. They are my sparring mates!"


    "I will let go this time." He spread her legs and he lean closer as he wipe her tears. "I''ll give it to you now." She smack his chest hard. "Now you feel how frustrated I am when I pick you up and nurse you all night and saw those bruises?" He became aggressive as both of them did until they reach their heaven.


    Tony cuddle her hair lovingly and he was calmer. He didn''t force her to give him names.


    She almost forgot that she have to go to work.


    "I told them that you aren''t feeling well." He said. His eyes gaze on her bruises. It still hurt him seeing those bruises. "Work tomorrow. Stay here with me."


    Veronica thought a little. She would miss few things if she didn''t go to work. He went to his wardrobe and took a shirt and put it on her. He hate seeing bruises on her. She has a wless skin, fair and healthy. He didn''t want any bruises on it. He nevery a hand on her but someone did and he won''t forget who it was. He hold grudges. But how is he going to make her talk?


    "What do you mean by they can beat up my men?"


    "They aren''t just any men. They are part of an organization." She sat up. "Don''t ask any more questions. It''s annoying."


    He put some shorts on and follow her to the kitchen for her to cook. He sat down on the barstool and watch her make pancakes and brewed coffee. She finish few pancakes when he pull her and bring her to the empty table. He make her sit there and they are now face to face. Staring at each other''s eyes.


    "Not on the table." She warn him.


    "I want to do it here right now." He argued back.


    "Damn you!" She didn''t have anything under her so it was easy for him to make love to her. She didn''t restrain herself because she wanted it. She needed it like an oasis in the desert.


    "Veronica¡­" He murmur. "I love you." He kiss her and kiss her again. "Let''s get married soon."


    Then Veronica''s thought flew into the words that Sabrina said. "Just marry the man." She knew that Sabrina wanted someone to protect her. And Tony was suited on it.


    "Let''s wait for a while." She told him.


    "If I get impatient, I''ll drag you in front of the church." He warn her. He caress her hair lovingly. "I love you, Veronica. Only you and no one else." He told her so she won''t think that he still love Vivien.


    Would he still love her if he knows everything about her?

 Chapter 164 You are getting fa

    <h4>164 You are getting fa</h4>


    Aria made a tea while Ethan was staring out the window of their hotel suite. It was snowing outside and so cold that Aria only wanted to be in a warm cozy bed and in his arms. She strode to him and help him remove his coat.


    "Come on, its supposed to be our romantic night. Besides, I am wearing the ne you bought me. This is too expensive to be on my neck and you haven''t nce at me after you meet your grandpa."


    "I''m sorry." He patted her head. He look down on her neck and was satisfied. He open her robe and noticed she was wearing nothing at all. "Good. Now, I''ll pay attention to my wife more."


    Aria smiles and her cheeks flushes like it was touched by a rose. After Ethan and Aria was drown into their love making, Ethan wrapped her up in his arms as he caress her hair and keep brushing it until she fall asleep. What is his grandfather hiding? It was obvious that he was hiding someone. Who was that someone? He reach his phone and call Sabrina. He nce at the clock it''s three in the morning in Irnd and it will be ten in the morning in the Philippines.


    "Brina."


    "Hmm. Did you just call to check out the babies? What took you so long? Both of you parents forget on checking out your babies." Sabrina said. Ethan chuckle a little.


    "Baby sis. I am enjoying my time with my wife." He mutter in low voice careful not to wake up his wife.


    "Anyway, if you are here to check out on them, they are fine. Enzo and Gabriel are good at babysitting. I''ll send you the videoter. It was just damn hrious and adorable." She sound happy. He was happy.


    "Okay. But that''s not the reason I called" He gently slid off from Aria and sat up. "Grandpa is here in Irnd. He bought an expensive jewelry box. I wonder if he wants to get married again."


    "I will look into it myself. Ethan, I am sure Grandpa is protecting someone and hiding it from us because he doesn''t trust anyone. But I''ll find it myself."


    "Okay. Just be careful."


    "Hmm." Ethan hang up and went back to his wife to warm her. Aria cuddle on him like a cat.


    ???


    Sabrina became the photographer of Gabriel and Enzo who were ying with the twins. They even put fancy jiggling hat on. And the bells ring as they shook their heads. Ana and Ezekiel wasughing as they watch two grown men bing goofy. Sabrina wasughing and she look younger than before. Damn, if she and Gabby have babies, it would probably be this fun. Both of them would be the best father in the world.


    She send the videos to Ethan and then she adore the twins. She want this to finish soon. She want to finish her revenge and finish Francisco and Janine so she could be merry with her husband and the grudge that she''s been holding will take off.


    Her phone chimes again and it was her grandfather''s international number. She answers it.


    "Grandpa?"


    "How''s the n going?"


    "It''s fine." She stood from her seat and move away a little from them. "I found few of his resources. One by one, I''ll destroy them."


    "That''s good. Destroy them until he has no feet to stand."


    "I will." She pauses for a while. "Aren''t you going home to celebrate mom''s birthday?"


    "I can celebrate her birthday anywhere." Ezekiel said coolly.


    "What are you doing in Irnd?"


    "Just enjoying the cold weather."


    "Cold weather isn''t good for you." Sabrina knows that there are other reasons why her grandpa is in Irnd and attending an auction. "Do you want a lot of grandchildren?" She asked him. "Visit the twins¡ªyou only visited them once."


    "Of course. You can have kids as long as you finish Francisco and Janine. If you have kids¡ªyou will be a mother and it will upy your time."


    "I know what I am doing. Grandpa. Anyway, it''s too early there. Sleep more." She hang up.


    She exhales and her eyes met with Gabriel. Gabriel smile at her and she smile back.


    "I''ll prepare some snacks." She said.


    She went to the kitchen and prepare refreshments and snacks for the two grown men and told the maids to send it to the garden. Just when she''s ready to join them, her phone rings. The ring tone signifies that they''ve found something. She answers it immediately.


    "Okay. Let''s n for our attack." She then call Veronica and she answers after few rings. "Where are you?"


    "Uh, Tony''s." Tony was a little barrier in their n but he''s part of it as well. But anyway¡ªit''s okay that she didn''t go the office to spy. Tony might''ve punished her because of the bruises. She knew that Gabriel would do the same.


    "Okay. We will make a move. Let''s have a conference at ten in our ce."


    "Copy that." After that, Sabrina''s phone chimes and she frowns seeing the whatsapp group chat that Tony made.


    "Family dinner at seven." Oh damn it! Tony has nned something already.


    ???


    Tony was rummaging on their wardrobe while she''s lying on bed¡ªlike she''s having a hospital arrest. He didn''t want her to move around because of her damn bruises and they made love to the extent that her core was too sore that she might not walk right anymore.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Preparing clothes for our dinner." Once he chose a perfect dress for her, he got back to her and kiss her lips. She pushes him a little.


    "Dinner for what? Why do we have to dress up for dinner?"


    "You are meeting the Lawson Family." He mutter. "You are meeting my dad."


    "What?!" she exim. Her heart races a little. Damn it, it can''t be like this.


    "I already told dad about us getting engaged." He grin at her andy her down.


    "Tony! No more!" She pushes him. "My core is sore and I am done with your games!" she scowl. Tony hold her wrists and pinned it down above her head.


    "We aren''t done yet." He smile in evil way. "Now, be a good girl and give your man your sweetest smile."


    Veronica frown at him. It was a good exercise but-damn it. Her body was not only sore because of her sparring yesterday but her core as well. Tony want to work hard so they could have babies.


    "I don''t want to go to that dinner. I am sore!" She reasoned. She cover her body and turn back from him.


    "Tsk." Tony put his hand on his hips. "You are going whether you like it or not."


    "Fuck you, Tony!" She scream at him. Tony smirk at her.


    "I have to work out with you¡ªyou are getting fat." He said and turn back from her. Her eyes widens and she peek on her naked body. She wanted to get up and start working out but her core is sore.

 Chapter 165 Dinner with the soon in laws

    <h4>165 Dinner with the soon inws</h4>


    Sabrina settled a venue for the family dinner so she could have a conference with Veronica and they could watch over the twins.. Loren, Tony''s dad was welled groomed. He will finally have a daughter inw. The one that Tony always bber about.


    Loren was adoring the twins with the elders. They couldn''t stop wishing to have their own grandchildren soon. Gabriel has been bugged by his mother. Sabrina didn''t say anything at all and Gabriel said that he still enjoy Brina''spany that once that they have kids¡ªboth of them will get upied by the kids.


    Soon Tony and Veronica arrive. She''s wearing a carnation pink dress. Sabrina rise her eyebrow. Veronica would never wear a carnation pink dress. Or any pink. She would wear light or dark colors but pink or magenta wasn''t in line. She look too feminine and girly.


    Tony hold her waist tightly though Veronica struggle to push him away. They look adorable. She just hope that they aren''t in a toxic rtionship.


    "Is this my beautiful daughter inw?" Loren asked and he spread his arms to greet Veronica. Veronica smiles just to act like a real fianc¨¦e. "Finally meeting you dear." Loren greet her warmly.


    "Its my pleasure to meet you, Mr. Lawson."


    "Call me, dad." Loren said. "So when will the wedding be?"


    Veronica was quiet and Tony throw his arms around her possessively.


    "Soon enough. We are also getting ready to have babies." Tony said cheerily. Sabrina cleared her throat and turn back. Veronica is in a big trouble and she can''t help her at that moment.


    "We aren''t ready for babies." Veronica said and Tony smile wide with his teeth showing on her. Mocking her. "I smell famishing food." She said and nudge Tony hard.


    "Let''s settle in the kitchen." Gabriel said with Ezekiel on his arm.


    They ate happily but only Veronica and Sabrina were quiet. Even the twins are settled on their baby stool eating their baby food with their hands. Sabrina was very attentive of the twins while Tony keep on teasing Veronica. It was very much obvious that Veronica was tired and restless.


    The twins are eating a lot and throw food at each other whileughing at each other. Sabrina''s heart melted seeing the twin''s interaction. Back then, the three of them were more naughty and fun at each other. They do pranks at each other and she missed those moments when their mother was alive.


    Enzo saw a slight of emotion that Sabrina is showing while watching the twins. Theugh of those babies was enough to melt them. It was like a choir of angels singing to them. But to Sabrina''s eyes, it was full of loneliness. For a very long time, it was the first time that Sabrina show loneliness. Back then, when they found her¡ªher eyes were nk like her soul wasn''t there. Like it was an empty shell.


    What if their mother is alive and survive from the fire? Would the old Sabrina be back and be with them? Would they be able to bring the old times where they are in peace, no grudges in their hearts and contented? Wishing a little makes Enzo''s heart ache. Sabrina was their little girl. Their princess and the family''s most precious one.


    On the other hand, Veronica also notice Sabrina''s emotion. She bit her lower lip. She feel guilty. Guilty for someone else''s mistake. If she wasn''t the daughter of the man who killed Sabrina''s mother, what would she be today? She look down at her te.


    She was 19 years old when she met the 18 years old Sabrina. It was in a dark dirty ally where she stole a bag of grocery from a rich woman. Police couldn''t catch up with her but someone wanted to steal what she stole. She was so hungry and eager to survive so she had no choice but to fight back with those boys who start beating her up.


    In a very swift movement, the one who almost bat her with a steel pipe flew. A girl in an expensive uniform came and start beating them up one by one with her taekwondo moves mixed with aikido. Veronica was so scared but she felt relieve at the same time as she clutches her food.


    They both stop when one of them pull out a knife and pointed it to Sabrina. Veronica nce at the calm girl who only re at the young boy older than them. She pull out a small gun from her pocket and pointed it directly to his head without blinking. She didn''t say anything at all and the man stepped out when she drag the hammer of the revolver.


    They all run out from the ally and Sabrina turn to her with a gun in her hand. She put down the gun. Since she''s left handed, Sabrina offerred her right hand to Veronica. Veronica hesitated but she reach her hand and Sabrina pull her up.


    "W-who are you?" She didn''t say anything at all and Sabrina gave her a phone. Veronica knows how to use it since she had one back then after she ran away from home. She opened it and found a message on it.


    Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez. I am here to help you. Give you shelter. Food. And train you. You will be my agent and will be my way to kill your father.


    Indicating all of it there, Veronica''s eyes widens. She was scared when she witness how her father killed her mother in front of her. And his demon eyes looked on her way and it became, gentle, saying "I am so sorry, darling. But your mom is noisy."


    She was too lucky to escape from it. Now, someone had a grudge against her father as well. She had repeatedly plotted in her mind on how to survive and give her mother justice. Now, she will have the chance.


    Sabrina had her own car and uses it. She drove her to a condo unit. Her cold body suddenly became warm seeing how homey the unit was. There''s a TV, inte LAN,puter, shelves, kitchen, big fridge and a bed. Though it wasn''t as luxurious and as big as her room in their mansion, it was enough for her. It was too much for her.


    The phone that Sabrina gave chimes. Then she read the message.


    "There are clothes in the closet that I bought for you. Take a bath and I will give you instructions."


    Veronica did as she was told. She took her bath for almost an hour and came out fresh. It''s been so long¡ªmonths since shest taken a bath. She threw away her old clothes and wrapped it in garbage bag. Once she''s fully clothed she sat down across Sabrina who''s busy typing on herputer. Then her phone chimes as she read her messages.


    "You will be practicing martial arts every day. I''lle everyday to teach you. There are books of martial arts on the shelves. You can''t go out until I tell you to. Francisco is hunting for you and he will find you if you show up. Disguise yourself. The more casual the better. You have to train yourself more and once you are ready¡ªwe will leave the country."


    "Where? Why do we have to leave the country?" She asked her. Sabrina look up at her and type on herputer.


    "A school where we can practice as best agents and assassins. I am now building my army with the help of my grandfather. And I need you in my n. In exchange for all of this and to avenge your mother, I need your help. Bring Francisco to me. I wanted to see him get tortured in my hands."


    "Sabrina. I promise you. I''ll help you even if my life depends on it."


    "Once we are done with this mission, I will let you go. Sign the papers first." Sabrina pointed the thick paper on the coffee table and Veronica read it all. She scanned it and sign it without hesitation.


    Sabrina saved her. She was indebted to her.


    Veronica and Sabrina''s eyes met across the table. Only the two of them understand that look. Veronica is getting more determined to help Sabrina capture Francisco and torture him. She will bring Francisco to Sabrina and that''s her mission.

 Chapter 166 Sabrina the Little Devil

    <h4>166 Sabrina the Little Devil</h4>


    Sabrina has been trying to get Veronica away from Tony but Tony is too possessive of his fianc¨¦e. He wasn''t done yet on punishing her and Veronica is starting to grow tired of it. Brina faces her husband and pouted at him. Gabriel already knows what she''s pouting about so he patted her head and talk to Tony.


    "Let go of Veronica. Will you? We need to talk." Gabriel demanded.


    "No. We can talk in front of her." Tony was stubborn. He has a right to her. She is his and he is hers and he has a right to be possessive. He glower at the little Devil who frown at him.


    "Come on. My wife need to talk to her." Gabriel try to convince him. Veronica struggle from Tony''s embrace. "Do you want the CEO position in thepany? I can give it to you next year."


    "Why would I have to wait next year?"


    "Because holidays areing." Gabriel roll his eyes and wanted to smack Tony. "Let her go. Now." Tony nce at Veronica.


    "I will fucking kill you if you don''t let me go." So Tony didn''t have a choice but to let her go. He glower at the smirking Brina.


    "You little devil." Tony gritted at Sabrina. Sabrina flip her hair and Veronica follows her to the study.


    "Women need space. If you keep doing that to Veronica, aren''t you afraid that she might leave you when she get suffocated with your rtionship?"


    Tony had thought about it. Gabriel is right. He''s being too much to Veronica. Maybe because he love her so much that he doesn''t want anything to happen to their family. Tony nodded at Gabriel and did talk to him about business while Sabrina and Veronica are in Sabrina''s study room drinking wine.


    "We found resources." Sabrina said. "A lot of resources around the world." Sabrina mutter in dangerous voice. The study room was sound proof. She turn on herputer and the photos of Francisco''s resources came up.


    Veronica study each of it. Its all familiar to her. Veronica stood as she walk closer to an old vi. It was her childhood home. Veronica click the remote to stop it from ying.


    "You recognize that?"


    "That''s where my mom and I spend our days. Francisco is always far away and with his mistress. Mom and I always do the hunting¡ªhunting for unknown¡ªit''s the y we used to do. There are secret passages there. Hidden secrets. Francisco stayed there¡ªin the secret room."


    "Can you tell me? What''s in the secret room?"


    Veronica dig up on her memories to feed Sabrina some information. Sabrina''s mind has be more and more great. She''s calcting everything. Soon enough Francisco will find out that Veronica is his long lost daughter. Since Veronica was the heiress of the Mafia group, the only granddaughter of the man who owns a big gang that was now ruling by Francisco.


    "Don''t worry Sabrina. I will bring him to you." Veronica said. Sabrina already plotted Veronica''s past. So Francisco wouldn''t think that Sabrina was behind it all.


    "Can you?" Sabrina asked just to make sure of her heart though she''s been asking and asking her for years.


    "Brina. I promised you. You are my only friend. Besides, I will avenge my mother. My grandfather is also in danger since he''s been held as a captive. Francisco is ruling everything now." Veronica''s hand clenches as she glower at the old vi. "I have to go there."


    "You will. Soon." Sabrina make sure of it. "I''ll start with little ones of his resources." She sat down on her beautiful throne that Gabriel customized for her. The chair was special and he designed it himself. That''s how Gabriel was doting towards his Queen.


    "Be fast Sabrina. I don''t know how long I could hold myself every time I see him."


    "You are more patient than that Veronica. But I see that you lose patience when ites to Tony. Start with that." Sabrina tease. Veronica roll her eyes whenever Sabrina tease her with Tony like that.


    "Tony and I are different from all of these."


    "But Tony is impatient. Once he ask you to marry him, don''t restrain yourself anymore. Papers are gone. You are free to marry a man that has an army." Veronica was surprise on Sabrina. Was she the one to void the contract? Which means that she could marry Tony without worrying about the contract. But it wasn''t about the contract at all. It was because of her mission that she''s stucked with.


    "Do you want me to marry someone like Tony?"


    "Yes. Wealthy, have a high status and have his own men. In that way, he could protect you. I may not protect you anymore when I have my own family but I will still try my best. I haven''t protected Tequ and Catriona well from Eros¡­" Sabrina stare at the big screen in a deep thought. "I want to give my husband little brats." She said. "Once I am done with this mission¡ªI am going to focus on him and our family."


    Veronica understood her. But she didn''t need to get marry for her to be protected. She can protect herself from her own evil father and from everyone. Does she really need protection?


    "Youneed protection." Sabrina fill her thoughts. She could read people easily. "You need someone to love you. Tony love you, doesn''t he?"


    "I don''t know if its true." Veronica said truthfully. "He''s just a human¡ªhe can fall out love once he learn things from me. I haven''t known the whole of him yet. Did you know Gabriel? The whole and the true him?" Veronica was doubtful. It was an arranged marriage after all. "You and Gabriel just met not long enough before the two of you got married."


    "I know him. Like we met before¡ªI had known him long enough. I know that he love me and he is faithful to me. I don''t need to force him to show what he is¡ªhe already did. Every dark side of him. And I love it all."


    They are both evil in their way. Veronica smile stealthily. The two suit each other well. Veronica finishes her wine and talk more about their n. Only Sabrina and she knows how the n will go on since they''ve known each other for long and everyone could say that she''s a loyal wolf. But Sabrina never treated her as a dog. She treats her like a human and someone that has a value.


    There''s a knock on the door that interrupt them from sipping on their wine and their conversation. Then a loud knock and knock. Sabrina check the footage and found that it was Tony getting impatient.


    "Tony is impatient? How long did he hold himself not to make love with you?"


    "It wasn''t that long. We make out¡ªyou know." Veronica mutter in front of her wine and she drank it again. "Tony''s idea¡ªhe just can''t stop touching me. And he keeps on doing it again and I suggested to him that we should do it but he kept on saying that we have to get married first¡ªif I didn''t make a move¡ªnothing will happen." Sabrinaugh out loud and let Tony knock on the door. Soon her husband calls and she answer it immediately.


    "Hope nothing bad happened there?" Gabriel ask, very calm.


    "Hmm. We are fine. We are just admiring how Tony get crazy."


    "Ohh, honey, stop teasing the man. He''s been like that because something trigger him." Gabriel said. Sabrina frowns.


    "Trigger what?"


    "Just let Tony in. Okay?"


    "Okay. I''ll be with you." She hang up and she look at Veronica and cock her head on the door. "Go back to your fianc¨¦. And by the way¡ªwe will soon know the genders of the babies."


    "I can''t wait." Veronica went to the door and open it. Tony''s furious eyes res at Sabrina who only look calm and teasing him with her evil smile.


    "Let''s go home. Next time, we won''t have dinner here."


    "Stop saying nonsense." Veronica said and nce at Sabrina as Tony take her away. Sabrina scoff and then sheugh. She pity Tony. Well Veronica satisfy him, maybe she pity him less now. But what about Tony? Why did he be too possessive?

 Chapter 167 Catrionas Head Price

    <h4>167 Catriona''s Head Price</h4>


    Sabrina was in front of herputer as Samantha was putting jell on Catriona''s big stomach. Catriona''s face get stressed. So she guessed that it was boys. Soon Samantha confirmed that it was all boys. The triplets are boys. Sabrina couldn''t be happier and sadder at the same time. If only Enzo knows about this¡ªhe will surely get excited and will be the happiest man alive.


    "I''ll let V know so we could have a baby shower." Sabrina said in a calm voice. She feel guilty yet happy.


    She stare at the monitor where it shows the three life inside Catriona. She hang up from the call and then look at the photo of her and her two brothers during her wedding. Enzo was by the right and Ethan on her left. Ethan was happy with his wife and she has her own life as well, happy with her husband, but Enzo is not. He is alone now.


    "I''m so sorry Enzo." She mutter. "I can''t give Catriona to you yet¡­" Her heart was breaking into pieces and no one knows that. She is just protecting them. Both of them because they are her family.


    Just when she''s in a deep thought, the door opens and her husband came in. He smile at her and she smile back a little. When she said that no one knows that she''s breaking into pieces¡ªshe was wrong after all. Because Gabriel know that she wasn''t fine.


    He strode to her and hug her from behind her seat. He kisses her top head and shove his face on her neck tofort her. Sabrina hold the strong arm wrapped around her and she bit her lower lip to avoid crying.


    "It''s okay." He stood and pull her up, he sat down on the chair as he ce her on hisp. He hugged her and let her cry all she want. Though it was breaking his heart seeing her crying. He kisses her top head tofort her. "I''ll settle this, okay?"


    "I have to find the new person that want Catriona dead." Gabriel reach the tissue and let her wipe her snots.


    "Then, I''ll help you." He kisses the spot between her brows. "Tell me what you want?"


    "Help Veronica get Francisco. I want to destroy all of his ie. From small resources to his biggest resources."


    "Don''t worry." He kisses her lips. "I''ll do it."


    "Be discreet." She scoop his face. "I don''t want them to know that this handsome face can destroy something."


    "Of course." He caresses her hair. "Don''t worry so much, wife. You will eventually have everything you wanted."


    "I will?" She asked with her very innocent eyes. Gabriel chuckle and patted her head.


    "You will as long as I am alive." He caress her face. "Now, don''t be sad my love. I''ll do everything to protect them for you."


    "I am d that you are here." She snuggle on him more like a kitten. It wasfortable for both of them. He keep brushing her hair until she calm down and drifted to sleep. He call one of his men that''s guarding Catriona.


    "Someone want Catriona''s head again. Make sure that she''s secured, from food to everything that she take. You know what to do."


    Once his wife is asleep. He took her to their bed and he sat down on the sofa facing her as he reach his phone.


    "Start with the smallboratory. Destroy them all." He said without Sabrina''s hint. He can do what he want to Francisco''s resources as long as it pleases his wife. He gently brushes his knuckles on his wife''s face. He would do anything for her. Anything. It must be crazy in love but she had suffer a lot and she need a break.


    He then call Tony and in a few rings Tony answer a little breathless.


    "Tell me that this is an emergency, if not I am going to bed."


    "You were in bed, yet you are breathless?"


    "Of course I am working out with my fianc¨¦e!" He scowl. Gabriel shook his head.


    "I don''t need details. Let''s make a contract to join with Amore."


    "Now?"


    "Call ourwyers, settle it now."


    "Tsk. Okay." Tony exhales.


    He hang up and move slowly so he won''t wake up his wife. He reach hisptop and start working. He watch the footage on how they ambush one by one with NBI Francisco''sboratory. He wonder if he''s doing the right thing. He nce at his wife. His wife won''t suffer again once he destroy Francisco and help Veronica bring Francisco to Sabrina.


    He have to wait for two hours until his men and the NBI with Special Forces ransackboratories at the same time. He invited media as well so Francisco will understand that he is powerful and his wife is more powerful. The president and Senators will surely be pleased with this oue. He work with them and soon few of the officials in the government was surely involve in this business.


    And to divert Francisco''s attention from the happening on his resources, he call Tony to set a time for the meet up. Soon, the contract will be done.


    "The contract is finished." Tony said. They have been preparing the contract for two weeks and nned it carefully so Francisco wouldn''t see any w.


    "Okay. Call him and tell him to meet us in Lawson Country club."


    "Got it. Shall I bring Veronica?"


    He nce at Sabrina who just woke up.


    "Yes. Bring her."


    "Okay!" Tony get excited. He hang up and put everything away as he kisses her face. "Get dress. We will face your main enemy."


    Sabrina was quizzical for a while and then she sat up and scoop his face.


    "Husband, you are a very bad boy." She sneer. Gabriel smirk.


    "This bad husband of yours was good at giving you heaven."


    Sheugh and hug him tightly. Then her eyes be fiercer as she smirk on the n that her husband gave to her.


    "Everything is ready. You don''t need to worry on this, my love. Soon, you''ll see him get tortured and feel the pain more than the pain that your mother receive. The same with Janine¡­ I will make her suffer a thousand folds."


    "I never thought something like this would happen. You¡ªhelping me." He pushes her a little to face him.


    "Sabrina, I will do anything for you to be at ease, safe and happy."


    Sabrina bit her lower lip to avoid crying. No man would say such words with action. He kisses her forehead hard.


    "No one would every a hand on you. I promise you that."

 Chapter 168 Searching for Vanessa

    <h4>168 Searching for Vanessa</h4>


    Glenn''s phone was flooding with calls. Reporting that two of their smallboratory for methamphetamine, weeds and cocaine was under attack by NBI. They have no way of back up. Then another report came that anotherboratory was under attack.


    Francisco''s hand is shaking in anger as he reaches his drink and drank it all. He then throw it at the television in front of him.


    "Who is it?!" He scream. "Find out who nned it!"


    Francisco''s phone started ringing and he nce down at it. It was Tony Lawson. He calm himself and reach it.


    "Sir?" Francisco raise his hand to Glenn to shut him up as he answer it.


    "Francisco." He said.


    "It''s Tony Lawson. Hi¡ªwe have already sort out the contract. Let''s meet in the Lawson Country Club in about two hours? My cousin don''t want to dy it anymore since we''ll be quite busy for few weeks."


    "No problem at all Mr. Lawson."


    "Great." Tony hang up and his face was calmer than before. He need Lawson''s investment. He need Lawson''s power. Though he had power himself¡ªhe has nothing like Lawson. Lawson''shas investment with American Government and even European Government. There''s no way that these country will mess up with him and Gabriel make it all possible.


    If he bes a part of Lawson''s it will be easy for him to transport his special drugs around the world. He will of course step on Ferdinand. He hated him most and want to destroy him. Soon, he will reveal to him on what he and Anastasia did. Ohh, his sweet Ana, if she was still alive she would be beside him.


    "What are we going to do now, boss?"


    "Make sure that none of them talk."


    "Got it." Glenn was efficient.


    "Call Sylvia, we are heading to Lawson Country Club." Francisco stood and went to his wardrobe so as to look decent in front of the Lawson''s. And then he stop while choosing his tie. Sabrina will be there. He is sure of that. That sweet dumb girl who only watch her mother make love to him. He smile in a very sick way.


    He was obsessed with Anastasia and every woman that looks like her or remind him of her¡ªhe will have them and train them to be the perfect Anastasia he ever wanted. But Ana was a stubborn woman. It was hard for him to find someone who is exactly like his Ana. That might be Sabrina¡­ He can''t kidnap Sabrina since she''s Gabriel''s wife. Besides, he shouldn''t mistake Ana with Sabrina.


    ???


    Sabrina was wearing the same color of dress she wore when she and her mother got kidnapped. It was the same color but different design and she want Francisco to remember that she was there recording everything that happened in her mind.


    Gabriel was driving the jeep with his other hand holding hers to calm her and to make her feel that someone has her back. They arrive and found Francisco in suit. Tony was wearing casual clothes with Veronica who wore a ck dress beside him. Then, two of their Lawyers were there with their briefcases on.


    The valet was waiting while the crew took their overnight bags. Sabrina and Gabriel are both holding hands together on their way to the terrace of the main building. He was wearing casual and not on his business mood until he told his wife that she could go and y whatever she wanted.


    "I want to take V with me." She mutter to him. Gabriel nce at Tony with his left arm behind Veronica possessively. Sylvia was there smiling and talking to Veronica about such girly things. "Can I go horse riding and firing? I want a special spot where only me and V." She said in very soft and adorable voice.


    Gabriel smile and patted her head.


    "Not a problem at all." He wave to the attendant and gave him instructions. Sabrina kisses her husband and smile at Veronica who acted timid and shy around her. "Tony, let my wife have your fianc¨¦e so they can have fun while it''s weekend."


    "What?" Tony frowns and glower at Sabrina. The devil woman is taking his woman again. He nce down at Veronica. "Do you want to go with her?"


    The weird actions from the Lawson''s was amusing. That''s what Francisco found and Francisco couldn''t take his eyes off Sabrina. He feel weird seeing her in that dress. Isn''t it just the same color with the one she wore when he ordered his men to kidnap Anastasia? She found him looking at her and she look back at him directly without words. She look dangerous but he still didn''t find her as a one since Sabrina looks too innocent.


    "Can I?" Veronica asked and pinch Tony''s thigh. Tony open his mouth to say ''ouch'' but he stop and smile at her since Veronica is getting dangerous if he didn''t let her go.


    "Sure." Veronica stood and excuses herself.


    Gabriel sit down in front of Francisco.


    "Now that women are out of our way¡ª" He nce at Sylvia. "Well except your secretary¡­ let''s get this on."


    The whole time, Lawson''swyers are the one who do the talk and Francisco review the contract with his ownwyers. The contracts are too good to be true. There are no ws and he wanted something bigger. He has to work hard to be an official partner with Lawson''s and he will destroy Alvarez.


    Gabriel watch as Francisco sign the papers without having a second thought. Sylvia was surprise on Francisco''s act but she was confident that they will win this.


    "You can enjoy the rest of the club." Gabriel said as he stood and left. He went to the shooting range exclusive for VIPs. Sabrina and Veronica are killing a mannequin.


    Gabriel only sit and watch his woman kill it though it doesn''t have a life. Veronica was also good at guns. Sabrina did train her well. They are close to assassins yet he didn''t want his wife to be in any dangerous operations.


    The door opens and Tony enters. He frown at the two women who are killing the mannequins.


    "I didn''t know that my woman knows how to hold guns." Tony cross his arms as he notice how she''s good at handling guns. Now he''s thinking dirty things. It''s been like a day or just a night since they be too irresistible at each other or is it just him who can''t resist her?


    ???


    Its a good ce. Francisco look around. The luxury club is worth millions. He can have one but not as big and beautiful as Lawson could have. Lots of big time people are around, golfing, partying and so on and forth.


    Only few have VIP passes and he can''t even get himself one. But since he''s in partnership with Lawson''s on his new project, he might enjoy this country club. He learnt that there are few facilities that are restricted only exclusive for Gabriel''s wife. And Veronica was Sabrina''s friend and he might''ve had ess t oh those facilities. He sneer, damn, Lawson''s keep their woman well.


    "Sir," Sylvia interrupted him on his thought. "There''s a new report about your daughter. Vanessa."


    Francisco''s face be serious. He has to find that dear daughter of him. On that way¡ªhe can have all of the wealth of histe wife. The old man refuse to sign the newst will and he is keeping him alive until he found his dear Vanessa.


    "She wasst seen in America, adopted by a couple." Sylvia said as she held the tablet.


    "Photos of her?" Slyvia shook her head. "I forgot how she look. I need photos."

 Chapter 169 Complicated Mondragon Heiresses

    <h4>169 Complicated Mondragon Heiresses</h4>


    Enzo has nothing to do in the day. He was lying on the grass waiting for the sun to fully rise up while Versace is pillowing on his stomach. He look up at the beautiful sky¡ªwaiting for it to be lighten by the sun. Damn, he''s like this almost every day. He''s been counting, every day. He patted Versace.


    "Buddy, you miss her too?" He asked. The dog whimpers. "I miss her so much that it pain me. My stomach always form a knots whenever I think of her¡ªbecause I was worried that something bad might happened to her. But Sabrina is hiding her and I am sure that something big happened. Can you help me track her?"


    "Woof!" The dog answers.


    "Good. Because starting today¡ªI have been researching and trying to date Sabrina''s secretary. Maybe she''ll give me info¡­ she haven''t said a thing though I had been charming her¡­tsk. Why won''t you date her?"


    Versace snorted as hisin.


    "Maybe she''ll give you info, right? I mean, seriously you are a good charmer. You are ugly and fat."


    Versace growls at him. Enzough and patted him.


    "Just kidding. You charmed women, you are handsome but not as handsome as me."


    Soon, Enzo runs with Versace to keep fit. So when Catrionaes back, he wouldn''t look like an old bachelor to her and also for her to enjoy the sight of his sexy body and full eight packs abdominal. He''s been working hard every day for her to admire his body.


    "Again!" He told Versace and start another set of push ups. Versace''s tongue was outside his mouth hanging and he whimpers at him. He stop after the set of push ups and give Versace his water. "I am sure you are bulky enough. Catriona will be happy to see you in that body shape."


    Like Catriona did, Enzo also spoil Versace with food and then taught him new things on how to attack and be the best dog and guardian. After the work out and little food, they sleep together. That''s what his daily activities look like if he doesn''t have work to do. Hispany is stable and doing fine and he made few upgrades but there are still bug that they are fixing.


    He was in a deep sleep where he is dreaming about Cat and him. In the beach, she look so beautiful and their children are running around with their dogs but something woke him up and it was Versace who keep licking his face because someone was knocking on the door.


    He groan and reach the door. It was his dad and since he locked the door, he has been knocking for few minutes.


    "I am going to your mom''s rtives, its your cousin''s engagement in Twin Lakes, wanna go?"


    Enzo scratch his head.


    "Which cousin?" He asked still lightweight.


    "Andromeda. She''s back and your Grandpa Alexandro arranged a marriage for her."


    "What? Andromeda? The one that General Mondragon train to be a general as well?"


    "Yup. It''s her." Ferdinand said. Mondragon''s are born to be a knight. Not just a knight but a Majesty of themselves. Complicated family affairs and from their side, Grandpa Ezekiel made Sabrina the ruler of EPUA. Tsk.


    "To whom?"


    "One of the Mondragon''s family friends. I just heard the news and they want the three of you to be there. I couldn''t contact anyone else but since you are here, why don''t you join me to go there? They despite me because of what I did to your mom."


    "Yet they invited you." Enzo said with yawns. "Nope. I''m staying with Versace. Why don''t you take Marga with you?"


    "She is not a Mondragon." He said. He turn back. "Okay then, I''ll pay a visit. I texted Sabrina to greet her since they were close back then."


    "Hmm. Maybe I''ll goter. Take care." He closes the door and went back to sleep.


    ???


    It was two hours'' drive and he brought his driver since he hasck of sleep. Because of the traffic, it will add to the time from two hours to three. Ferdinand came and he was greeted as well. He just brought his gifts to the couple who don''t seem to be on the same page.


    "Where''s Sabrina?" Andromeda asked.


    "I have called her. She isn''t answering. But I left her a message she might be here soon." Andromeda nodded.


    "Thanks uncle." She said and then just like Sabrina, Andromeda was raised to be the heiress. She was an introvert like Sabrina in a different way.


    "I am going now." Andromeda nodded and Ferdinand left.


    He didn''t notice that Sabrina came by without Gabriel to deliver a gift for Andromeda. She was sneaky and Andromeda was relieved. She didn''t like the engagement and Sabrina understood her. Andromeda is running an agency like EPUA, the Mondragon''s family business and they both cooperated with each other.


    Soon, Sabrina left with her motorbike. She''s wearing a mask and follows her father. There are motorbikes following her father''s car. As soon as they got to the high way where there are only few cars, they started firing the bullet proof car. They aren''t contented so they uses bigger guns. Sabrina ready her own gun.


    The three riders with men behind them started firing the tires. The tires exploded and the car drifted.


    They all got out from their bikes and try to break the ss. They kill the driver first and they keep breaking the ss. Sabrina, started shooting each of the tires of the three riders and they all look at her.


    She pointed the gun to the man that''s taking her father and shoot him directly to his chest that makes him falls down to release her father. She shoot each of them on their thighs. Shecked bullet and there are moreing.


    Sabrina was in her adrenaline rush. She didn''t want to get killed with her father. So this is now or never. Sheck choice but to retreat. There are more than ten. Sabrina have to think wise. For both for them to survive.


    Sabrina disguise well so they wouldn''t know who she was. For them to survive she has to retreat.


    She pull one of the helmet from the guys and reach her motorbike. She drag her father and he immediately hop in. She drove so fast and her father hold on to her. She reach her gun with her left hand and turn the motorbike around facing them as she shoot each of their front tires. There are only three left so she there will be less enemies.

 Chapter 170 Ferdinands Pain

    <h4>170 Ferdinand''s Pain</h4>


    Sabrina drove her bike fast like she was in the race and soon, there are lots of car so she slowed down and nce at the side mirror. They lost them a little but she hear the sound of their bikes. She move faster and uses other routes. She already send messages to her agents and few are just nearby.


    Soon enough, in a wide road, two cars gathered and three riders. They are wearing EPUAs suit and she stop her motorbike. They took the man.


    "We will bring you home." General said. The one that Sabrina trusted¡ªthemander of the EPUA.


    "Wait!" Fernando said struggling from them as he look at Sabrina. She rode on her motorbike.


    Sound of gun echoes and they all duck down. General cover Sabrina and few men cover Ferdinand and take her to the car. Sabrina took the gun from General and started shooting their hands as their guns flew away. Her aura gets stronger and more dangerous. General saw how fierce Sabrina was.


    So instead of stopping her, he helped her. Sabrina attacked each men after she run swiftly and started breaking their necks. She was grabbed as well by two men but she''s strong and she was fast as she uses her tai chi and break their boners.


    She uses her fingers to kill them on their necks and they started choking and Sabrina wasn''t merciful. Soon, their clean up came and they drag the bodies. She will send it to Francisco with a friendly message.


    She drove away. She didn''t want to go home directly to Gabriel because he will notice that she''s been into a fight. But her phone kept ringing and it was Gabby. So she have no choice but to go home to him. She took a shower when she found him sleeping on the sofa sitting and leaning on it. Then she sneakily change her clothes but he was already standing on the walk in closet.


    "What happened? I got a call from your dad. He wanted us home. ASAP."


    She already knew what is going to happen. So she call Enzo to confirm if Marga was there and he said she travelled out. So they did go there and found Francisco in his study drinking his brandy. He was calm as he sipped it. Sabrina stood in front of him and Ferdinand look at her from head to toe.


    "You were there a while ago." He stated. Sabrina look around to see that there is still the portrait of their mother. Her father and mother''s painting on their wedding. "You own those men?" He asked her. She didn''t speak. "You kill those men?" He look at Gabriel. "Did you send those men?" Gabriel was puzzled. "I want to speak with my daughter for a while." Gabriel left the room and waited outside.


    Sabrina walk to the sofa and sat there as she cross her arms.


    "Tell me, did you own those men?" Sabrina was muted as she was but Ferdinand became impatient and he throw the ss that he''s holding on the wall and it shattered. "When did you learn to kill someone?!" He scream at her. "Tell me now, Sabrina!"


    Sabrina''s heart was racing. In anger and because of the pain that she''s been holding. She wanted to tell him all of it. She wanted to tell him that his second wife the mistress killed their mom, his real wife. She wanted to tell him that Francisco raped his wife in front of her.


    She grit her teeth to avoid talking or else he will kill himself.


    "Please tell me now! Why are they trying to take me?" Ferdinand grab his hair. "It''s my fault." He mutter. Then something ring on his head. "Are you a part of that organization named EPUA?" He asked with a little shaky voice . He was in fear that she was part of it and she will be in a great danger. Then Ezekiel came into his mind. "No¡­" He shook his head. "Did your grandfather make you part of it?!"


    Francisco''s whole body was shaking in fear. He doesn''t fear EPUA. He fear that he might lost her as well. Then he remember how Ezekiel doted on Ana and Sabrina. He will do everything to avenge Ana. He washes his face with his palm.


    "I''m sorry for not protecting you and your mom. But you have to tell me now what you know."


    "If I tell you, you are going to kill yourself." She said. It''s the first time that she speak. Her voice was dangerous and powerful. She try to hold herself from telling him. "Do you really want to know? Can you hold it when you learn what happened?" she ask him. "You will be disgusted with yourself once you learn it." She''s speaking in riddles.


    All what she want is to tell him what happened. So he will avenge her mother himself.


    "Daddy, if I tell you everything you will wish that I never tell it to you." Tears started streaming down her cheek as she said those words. Her voice remain calm and powerful though she was crying.


    Ferdinand saw how broken her eyes was. It breaks his heart and he hold his face and started crying.


    "I''m so sorry for not protecting you." He cries harder and throw the vase. He calm himself and approach his daughter and hug her protectively. "It''s all my fault princess."


    "You keep regretting it, but we can never bring back mom." She pushes him away and she left the room. Gabriel was outside and when she open the door, a big strong arms wrapped around her. He carried her out from the mansion and took her home. She was crying all the way home and he didn''t leave her until their driver drove them away.


    His wife had suffered. She''s still holding it all and he is there to take all of her pain if he could. But if the pain could only be transferred to him so she wouldn''t get hurt, ever again. How can he take all of her pain?


    Gabriel carried her to their room as he let hery on his chest and cry there. She never cry like this before. Now, he wanted her to cry to her hearts content so it willfort her body and mind. Gabriel caress her hair until she fall asleep.


    ???


    Ferdinand was lying on the carpet staring in front of the painting of his wife. He painted it himself. He was so much in love to her. If he hadn''t betrayed her this wouldn''t happen. They would be a perfect family. But he didn''t even remember fucking Janine back then¡ªhe was drugged by the woman and manipted by her. He let her manipte him until it destroyed his family.


    His eyes was blood shot and raging. He thought of Janine it started because of her. He reach the bottle of whiskey and the door opens. Enzo heard everything. He was in his room and he put a bug on his father''s room.


    He look up at him with broken eyes. Enzo feel so sad and in pain as well. Sabrina has been holding herself back. He himself wanted to know what Sabrina had witness. It must be excruciating that she never talk for years and never told any soul what happened.


    "Dad, give Sabrina some time and get ready yourself." He said. "Only she can tell what happened."


    "There''s another person that can tell." Ferdinand said as he swig the bottle of whiskey to his mouth. "I am going to visit her."


    Enzo knows what will happen next and he want to witness it. It''s time to visit the mistress.

 Chapter 171 Pervert Lover

    <h4>171 Pervert Lover</h4>


    Veronica finally left the bed. She couldn''t bete though Lawson and Francisco are partners in a single project. She knows what Francisco is nning despite the attack that they gave to him. Seven of his smallboratories has been raided and the drugs there have been collected. Samantha and her team was carefully testing the contents.


    Tony got upzily. He looked at his fianc¨¦e that''s fully dressed with her professional clothes. The damn skirt just shape her well like an hour ss.


    "Why do you still need to work?" he asked her as he reach the ss water and finish half of it.


    "Because that''s what I do for a living. Get ready, aren''t you going to your office?" Sheb her hair and dry it with the blower.


    "I am. Wait for me, I''ll drive you."


    "Hurry." He stood and walk to her. He''s naked and confident as he kisses her cheeks.


    After drying her hair, she went to the kitchen and took the brewed coffee that she prepared a while ago and a sandwich. Soon, he came out from the bathroom with a towel around his waist. She look down on his sexy abdominal and punch it lightly. He groan and smile at her as he reach the coffee that she''s handing to him.


    "You look utterly sexy." He mutter and kisses her earlobe.


    "Last time you call me fat." She frown at him. He smile.


    "I only mean that a little. Good fats." He look down on her chest and then he reach her butt cheek. She blinks and then smack his wet chest.


    "Hurry up. I don''t want to gette."


    She help him with his clothes and they left the penthouse in no time. It only took them some minutes in the traffic before they reach her office building. He got out to open the door for her and help her with her bag and they both share a parting kiss.


    She reported directly to Sylvia who is preparing few things. Talking to awyer over the phone regarding Janine''s case. They are making a move. But surely Gabriel wouldn''t let her out until Sabrina had torture her enough.


    "I am going out. You take care of everything here." Sylvia said. "It will only take two hours and we can go sparring."


    Veronica nods. Sylvia wants to beat her up badly. They are yet to find out who she is. Once they reveal that she is the missing daughter of Francisco¡ªthe mission would g raduallye to an end. It should be wless. All she has to do is to get along with the flow and act innocent. She has prepared herself for a long time though she''s quite nervous.


    "Okay. Take care." She sat down on her swivel chair and turn on herputer. She started doing her daily task as Sylvia left with her Chanel bag.


    She continue with her task and soon she was called to Francisco''s office. She arrived with a tablet in her hand ready to do anything he requested.


    Francisco look into her face for long, for the first time and she was quizzical on why he look at her in such way like recognizing her. She only act quizzical though she knew that he''s suspecting something. The photos of her haven''t be released, yet he can''t even recognize his only legal daughter.


    "What can I do for you, Sir?" She asked politely.


    "Arrange my schedule. I will be out of town for two weeks."


    She turn on the tablet and started typing with her right hand as she prepares the schedule. Francisco started telling her about the schedule and then told her to get him coffee.She knows well what kind of coffee he wanted. She gave it to him and then left since he had no other requests.


    ???


    Francisco was sipping on his coffee as he recall Veronica''s face. She did look so familiar. Can she be his daughter? If she is his daughter it will be a big bonus since she''s getting married to a Lawson. He contact his investigators to find photos of his legitimate daughter. Then soon, his phone rings and he answers it.


    "Ferdinand is here in Janine''s cell. I think he found out." Sylvia mutter.


    Franciscough and twist his swivel chair.


    "Let him. I am sure its exciting."


    ???


    Ferdinand was facing the woman he married after Anastasia. She was giving him a very sad face. He should pity her but he never did. He reach her jaw and hold it tightly. He always wanted to kill her whenever he thought that she had something to do with the kidnapping because the way Sabrina look at her nkly, he knows that she recognize him.


    "If I learn that you kill my wife, you''ll know what my consequences are you whore." He said it in a low voice.


    "Honey!"


    "Do not fucking call me honey!" He scowl at her dangerously in a very low voice. "I have learnt how you manipted me. And just so you know, you aren''t my wife. You are just my mistress and everything requested are fake." Ferdinand smirk. "I just used you."


    Janine''s eyes dted and Ferdinand pushes her. Janine has been holding her breath. She never get scared of him like this. Ferdinand stood as Janine tries to reach his hands. She might not get out of the cell if she lose him.


    "Tell me that its all a lie." She begged him using her drama-queen act.


    "It isn''t a lie." Ferdinand smirk. "Do you know what a lie is? That I married you. That''s a lie. I would never marry anyone but my wife, Anastasia. I have tried so hard to push you away and always thought of killing you because if my wife finds out about what happened to us¡ªshe will get hurt. But I wasn''t that vicious to kill you back then. But maybe, I''ll find a way to torture you." He left her there.


    She was shuddering. What happened now? Francisco no longer cares about her. She can''t say anything and have truce with the enemy by herself because Francisco is there to kill her if she say a single word. And she''s holding a big secret of the dangerous man who pampers her than his wife.


    She killed Anastasia. Her hand clenches as she remember how she shoot her on her chest. She did it for love and for her life. She wanted to survive and be Francisco''s only queen.


    Her heart ache remembering how Francisco made love to the whore. Her heart ache remembering how Francisco promised her the whole world and everything as long as she won''t restrain anymore and leave the country with him. So, for her to survive¡ªshe only did what she should do.

 Chapter 172 Are we expecting little brats?

    <h4>172 Are we expecting little brats?</h4>


    Veronica was done sparring with Sylvia and she defended herself in order not to get any bruise or ck eye from her. Or else Tony will punish her again and again. Last time wasn''t so good at all. He was so damn hard headed and obnoxious. She lost her head while they were making love as he didn''t give her what she wanted. Darn that man¡ªbut it was all pleasurable though.


    She took a long shower and have to leave early to buy both baby and mother stuffs for Catriona. She is sure that Tequ knows nothing about it.


    "It was a great sparring. You''ve been practicing?"


    "Yeah. I just avoid getting bruises¡­ or else Tony will go insane."


    "Hmm."


    She reach her towel and went to the locker. She dry herself and put her clothes on. It didn''t take long for her to fix herself and leave the gym. Tony is already in his car outside the gym. And as soon as he saw her, he got out and greet her with a passionate kiss.


    "Let''s go to the mall." She said. Tony was surprised and then he smile.


    "Okay."


    "Let''s go as soon as possible before it closes."


    "It closes at ten and it''s six thirty."


    He opened the door for her and she gets in. As soon as she put her seatbelt on she started researching on the kind of things to buy. She needs a crib. But Tequ said that he''s making one with his bare hands. Well, he''s good at carpentry so its out of her list. She need maternity stuffs for Catriona. Then she started writing her shopping lists.


    Tony put his hand over her knee and she look at it. Then she frown at him.


    "Her hand is too busy for holding hands." He pouted. She was quiet and continue on doing other stuffs. "How was your day?"


    "Good. Can we talk about our day when we get to bed?" She asked him monotonously like it wasn''t that censored.


    "Of course." Tony grin and was contented for a while.


    Soon they arrive in the mall and Veronica immediately told him to buy her few stuffs that she needs. So he did and they separates a little. Veronica immediately went to the baby section and buy whatever she could grab. She chooses the clothing suitable for the crib that Tequ is making. Since it''s triplets and all boys, she chooses the color blue.


    An arm was wrapped around her waist and a warm kiss on her neck.


    "Ohh, are we expecting little brats?" Tony press his body to hers and she could feel his hard on.


    "Nope. We''re not." She said frankly. Tony was quiet and his hard on dies. She can feel the disappointment. "I can''t get pregnant because I have shots every month." She told him.


    "Why didn''t I know about this?" His voice sounds hurt. She turn to him.


    "I have been taking my shots since we started making out. I can''t get pregnant yet Tony." She look so sad seeing the sadness and disappointment from his eyes. Then he smile like it was nothing but she knows that his eyes shows it all.


    "It''s okay."


    "It''s not okay with you." She said. He drop his smile.


    "I thought you are already pregnant since we aren''t using any contraceptives."


    "That can wait. I have other things to do. Okay?" She said like it was a promise.


    "What other things?" He asked. She can''t tell him what she was.


    "Just stuffs. Important to me." He nodded and pats her head. "So who are these for?"


    "My friend." She turn back and choose from the colors.


    "Are they males?" He hugged her from behind and lean his chin over her shoulder.


    "Yeah."


    Soon Veronica have bought a lot including the bags and other stuffs that Tony was carrying for her. He put it all at the back seat of his car. Tony stop in front of the restaurant that he reserved a while ago and they eat. Then they visit a bubble tea shop. It''s nearly closing and Tony buy two tall drinks for both of them.


    When they arrive, instead of preparing for bed she went ahead to check all that she shops for and put it all in a box cleanly.


    "V, when can we start talking about our day?" He asked standing in front of her with a towel around his waist. She only nce at him like she wasn''t affected with his sexy aura. Tony''s show off was a failure. He rolled his eyes and turn back.


    "This won''t take long." She said and continue packing.


    Tony throws the towel somewhere and went to bed as he pull the duvet over his body andy down. He waited there. He didn''t know how long he waited but from the clock, it''s been twenty minutes but for him it was like three long hours.


    Soon, Veronica came in a sexy negligee. He just watch her as she sat down on the bed and reach the lotion as she gently rubbed it on her legs and arms. They were both quiet and he was used to her being this cold. Then to his surprise, Veronica crawl to him and bend down to kiss his cheek. It was sensual and gave him a big turn on though it was just a kiss on cheek.


    "Close your eyes." She mutter in her sexy voice. He was mesmerize by her beauty and didn''t responded so she tookan eyemask and put it on him.


    "V?"


    "Shhh." She hush as she straddle him and pushes the covers.


    Tony was in a big excitement. He first felt her kiss on his forehead, down to his nose and his lips. He almost eat up her lips if she wasn''t fast on moving it down to his chin. His breath hitches as her warm lips pressed on his Adam''s apple as she suck it a little and lick it.


    "Veronica¡­" He whispers as her kiss goes to his neck and cor bone nipping it and then, he felt her hot core rubbing to his hard on. "Oh, Veronica¡­" Tony mutter.


    Veronica have never done this but she wanted to please him as much as he pleases her and spoil her. She just watch from YouTube on how to kiss a man to turn them on. Tony was so aroused that they could go straight to love making but forey always spice up their rtionship.


    Veronica''s kiss went to his chest and then to his abdominal until it went lower and lower. Men love it when woman kiss them whenever their eyes are close. So giving Tony an oral sexy was her choice to please him. Tony was too surprise that he has to remove the blind and watch her. Veronica''s sudden bold attitude makes his heart melt. Because he knows she''s doing it to please him. But he wanted her to do it because it pleases her. He is in love with her and it gets stronger as day pass.


    Tony pull her up and kiss her mouth hungrily.


    "Veronica, you naughty girl." He smile and kiss her more. "I love you." He said sincerely as he lovingly caress her face. Veronica''s heart soften as she look straight to his eyes like she''s also looking into his heart.

 Chapter 173 A visit from the old General

    <h4>173 A visit from the old General</h4>


    Sabrina woke up early to cook for her husband. This has be her daily routine now before she leave for work. Gabriel would wake up, do his workout routine and join her at the little breakfast. Sabrina purr on his topless body and scratch it lightly. She then kisses his neck and cheek.


    "Good morning, my love." She greets.


    "My wife is getting more beautiful each day." He wrapped his arms around her and kisses her cheek. "I am famished."


    "I made it all for you, of course."


    He sat down in front of the table, pull her small waist to make her sit on hisp. She then feed her and he feed her back. This simple gestures are big for each other.


    Gabriel and Sabrina separated ways by going to work. She has started working on updating their Elite Red Room and Valentine promos with Ethan and Enzo. Their anniversary is near and New Year is just few days away. How can she give him a big surprise?


    "How can this Red Room Valentine Promo be a big deal?" Enzo asked and wanted to sulk. He didn''t have anyone to celebrate Valentine with but Versace.


    "Well, it''s where single girls would go." Sabrina said. "Besides, Valentines are more important than New Year¡ªin our bar."


    "She''s right." Ethan said as he check all of the finances of the Elite Red Room. Enzo justins.


    Sabrina start thinking on what she should give to him on their anniversary. Baby? She can''t get pregnant yet and she''s still on her shots. Besides, they are about to reach the pinnacle of her n. Once they are near to it, she can give him babies and they will both be happy with it. But seeing her brother Enzo makes her chest tightens.


    Soon enough, she have to know who wants Catriona dead.


    Her phone chimes and it indicates that Gabriel was calling. She answers it and smile sweetly.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "Where are you?"


    "Uhh, I''m in a meeting with Enzo and Ethan. Why?"


    "I am home, your grandpa is here." He said.


    "Ohh-kay. That''s odd." She said. "I''ll be there with Enzo and Ethan." She hang up and gave them the biggest news.


    They finish their meeting quickly and went to Gabriel''s house the one he purchase and they found the two sitting on the big sofas in front of each other sipping some tea. She first kisses her husband lovingly and greet her grandpa as she sat beside Gabriel.


    "What''s up?" She asked and Enzo and Ethan ask the same thing as they follow their sister sitting beside her.


    "Yeah, what''s up?" Enzo and Ethan ask at the same time. Ezekiel frown at the three''s casual approach.


    "Am I your grandfather or your buddy?" He asked the three. The three of them lean on the sofa, rxed.


    "Both." They answer at the same time and grin at him. Ezekiel groan at the back of his throat. The triplets are adorable even though they are grown up.


    "I mean, it''s okay if you don''t tell us that you are having a new love life." Enzo babble.


    "What''s wrong if I am dating someone? Am I that old not to date anymore?" Ezekiel asked with his strict voice.


    "Yeah." They answer at the same time and Gabriel bit his tongue to avoidughing.


    "You rascals! How dare you!"


    "But you look young grandpa." Sabrina said. "So who''s the lucky woman?"


    Ezekiel sipped on his tea and didn''t answer her.


    "Is she younger than Sabrina?" Enzo asked again. Sabrina frown. The three of them have the same age¡­ Well they always regard her as a baby girl.


    Ezekiel remain silent and Sabrina observe him more.


    "Let''s have dinner." Gabriel said as they all stood up. The butler already serve the dinner on the eighteen seater dining table and he pull a chair for Sabrina.


    Ezekiel has been watching how Gabriel doted on Sabrina. Gabriel dote on her more than he does. He''s an observant person and understand a man like Gabriel who was possessive¡ªjust the right amount and too doting toward his wife. He might not want babies to take all of Sabrina''s time and attention. A man like Gabriel is all women''s dream. His granddaughter is surely lucky that Gabriel loves her but would he betray her as well? He''s still a human¡ªa man after all.


    "So, when are you going to n for babies?" Ezekiel open up. Sabrina cough and wanted to smack something. Her grandfather told her not to have one yet but he''s now asking.


    "Anytime now. Whenever Sabrina wants." Gabriel rubbed her back and it goes back on her thigh and rubbed it gently to calm her.


    "Hmm." Ezekiel starts eating andplimented the food.


    Ezekiel talk to Sabrina in her own study room. He sat on herfortable seat and took few papers as he flip it.


    "So, why are you suddenly back in the country?" She asked.


    "Well, I am just checking out few things here. To monitor your mission. Soon, that agent of yours."


    "Veronica."


    "Her name isn''t Veronica." Ezekiel said. "You know its Vanessa."


    "I do. Her name is Vanessa." The name sounds bitter on her tongue. Vanessa, Veronica already dispatch that name because she hated it. Veronica was the new person that she made herself.


    "So you befriended the enemy''s daughter?"


    "Veronica is my friend. She''s there to protect me andfort me, when no one does. Even though she''s the daughter of the enemy that doesn''t mean that I have to hate her as well. It doesn''t mean that I have to kill and torture her. She is just like me." Sabrina get a little emotional while saying this. Ezekiel hate all of the people that is connected to Francisco, especially the one that is connected to him through blood.


    And those are Catriona and Veronica, her friends and are close to her heart.


    "After all of these, you torture him and kill him, the same with his mistress¡­ I don''t want you to be close to them ever again." He said it like an order as he stood.


    "You aren''t in the position to tell me that." She said it strongly. She is stubborn. She''s a Mondragon and an Alvarez, she can be as stubborn as him.


    "Very well then." He left. Sabrina didn''t want to argue with him anymore. All she can do is to protect those people who are close to her.

 Chapter 174 Blood by Blood

    <h4>174 Blood by Blood</h4>


    Veronica woke up from Tony''s sweet kisses. No one ever does that but him. She open her eyes and he smile so beautifully. He look to her more and mutter something but her head was lightweight.


    "Hmm?"


    "Are every woman like that? Or I just notice it now?"


    "What?" She murmur and rubbed her eyes as she nce at the clock.


    "Beautiful." He spread her legs and wrapped his arms around her and pull her closer to him.


    "What are you talking about?" She asked as he wrapped his arms around her and look into her face more.


    "What I meant was I want to wake up every day and wait for you to open your eyes¡­ and kiss you like this¡­" He kiss her mouth passionately. "And make love to you all day and night."


    "Yeah¡­ we can do that when we have time but now." She nce at the clock. "I will bete." She caress his handsome face. If she could also wake up like this by his side every day.


    He press his lips on her forehead hard for few seconds and then both of them take a shower and get ready for their work. As usual, Tony would drive her to office and give her a sweet kiss. As soon as Veronica arrive in her office room and started doing her daily task, her phone rings and it was Sabrina. She answer it casually like she wasn''t talking to the boss.


    "Hey!"


    "Let''s meet at the bubble tea shopter after your work. I''ll send you the address."


    "Okay. Got it." She hang up and went back to her work casually. Then unexpectedly, she was called to the office.


    ???


    Francisco was flipping on the papers and then stare long at the photos that was captured few years ago. It was the immigration file of Vanessa his daughter. She was adopted by a couple who named her Veronica Masen. Now he understood why she was so familiar.


    "Call Veronica here."


    He was surely a lucky man. It is now ording to her n. Soon, the whole empire that the old man gave to his granddaughter will be his soon. He have to prepare a party for her. The report said that she got into an ident and had amnesia. There''s aplete medical report of her.


    Sylvia nodded and hesitated for a while. She didn''t want anyone to have Francisco''s attention but her. But he was so indomitable to find his legitimate child. And she''s just near. She was just next door.


    Francisco now remember how his deceased wife look like. She was so beautiful that every man would have her. He y on her heart and make her pregnant so she wouldn''t resist him anymore. Few nights of coaxing her and making her fall in love with him through bed was all worth it. They have a beautiful daughter. But he wished that it was a son instead.


    Good thing that the old man doted on the granddaughter and would give everything to her. Even the empire. An assassin organization. While she''s growing up, he watch as the old man, Elder Calvin Ivanov purely a Russian dotes on her. His wife was a pure Filipina who died on giving birth to Guinevere Ivanov, his legal wife.


    Veronica was so curious as she enter the door and fix her eyesses.


    "Vanessa." He mutter as he look up at her lovingly like a father would do. Deep inside Veronica was raging and wanted to jump unto him and break his neck. But breaking his neck was too easy, she has to see him get tortured by Sabrina.


    "Sir?" She asked. Francisco hold himself for a while.


    "I''m sorry. You remind me of my daughter so much."


    Veronica look puzzled like everyone would do. She smile a little.


    "Sylvia where are we having our lunch?" Francisco asked Sylvia who smile. Acting like it was all nothing. She was insecure of Veronica sh Vanessa who is her lover''s daughter.


    "I am still choosing to pick the best restaurant."


    "Good." Francisco said. "So is there any restaurant you would like to suggest?"


    Veronica thought for a while. This is it. Just as they expected. Francisco would try to look good to her. Since she acted like she have no idea. So she thought of the bar that Sabrina would suggest. She told them the restaurant that''s just nearby, with great service, good quality of food and real expensive.


    "Let''s reserve a table there." Francisco told Sylvia.


    "Is there a celebration?" She asked suddenly. Francisco smiled.


    "There will be. You helped us to court Lawson''s and our sales is getting to the top rank."


    "It''s nothing Sir. And about Lawson''s. I have nothing to do with it."


    "You can say that."


    Veronica soon excuses herself to the bathroom where she clenches her fist and almost punch the mirror. But then sheugh and since it''s a single bathroom only meant for her and Sylvia, no one could hear her. Sylvia rarely uses it since she''s always in the President''s bathroom and fuck with him.


    "Oh, well¡­ you are such a genius¡­" She told herself and then she washes her face to calm herself. Wipe it and start redoing her little make up.


    She texted Sabrina and delete her message as soon as possible. She then receive a message from Tony.


    "Just thinking of you having babies." She reply him soon.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Then she texted again. "I''ll bete. Don''t wait for me."


    The lunch was a torture to her. She tried to be casual and be professional in front of her bosses. She eat a little and Francisco notice it.


    "You said the food here is delicious. Why aren''t you eating? Don''t you like it?" Francisco asked out of concern. She was surprised.


    "Uhm, no. I like it. I think I am not just having the appetite to eat a lot." She smile a little.


    "Are you trying to lose weight? Tony don''t like you to gain weight?"


    "No." She shook her head. "He doesn''t really care about me gaining weight. The food is great." She said and eat a little more.


    Soon, the lunch was done and she excused herself to the bathroom and starts vomiting. She had ingestion because of Francisco. Her bastard father that she wants to kill. Her heart was racing and pounding in anger. But she calm herself. It took her few minutes.

 Chapter 175 Picking up the Drunk Lover

    <h4>175 Picking up the Drunk Lover</h4>


    The bubble tea shop that Tony bought and put in Veronica''s name was empty. The crew gave them their drink and gave them space to be alone. Soon, few customers came, her own body guards. women and males in disguisecame and requested for bubble tea as they seat and surrounded Sabrina and Veronica for protection so that no one from the people that are stalking them from Francisco''s men would understand their meeting. If they keep meeting in discreet they will surely know.


    Sabrina pull out the magazines for weddings and Veronica''s eyes dted in surprise. She look up at her quizzically and Sabrina shrugged.


    "Seriously?"


    "Don''t tell me you don''t want to have a wedding? I tell you, wedding is great but it''s better if you only wear an expensive gown in front of them just to show off but you also want to please your soon to be hubby though you don''t want a crowd¡­ its worth it to. Or if you don''t want a grand wedding that Tony like¡ªyou can just elope with him in Maldives."


    Veronica groan as she drop her shoulders. She lean on her seat and sip on her bubble tea.


    "Come on, just pick a wedding gown, or maybe you want Brandon''s design."


    "Whatever." She mutter. Sabrina chuckle and sipped on her bubble tea. "I am not into wedding gowns." Sabrinaughs.


    "Me either not until Gabriel showered me with gems. Its not like I was into those gems¡ªit''s just that¡ªhe''s too adorable when he ask for something."


    "Are we really here to talk about the wedding?"


    Sabrinaugh a little and then turn into her professional mode.


    "Veronica, do you want to go back there as Vanessa and take over your grandfather''s business?"


    Veronica was surprised at her first question. She would never go back there as Vanessa and whatever the business that her grandfather is¡ªshe didn''t want to get involve in it. She''s happy and contented as Veronica.


    "No." She said. "I don''t even remember how my grandpa looks like."


    "Well, he put every real estates and money to your name. You are his heiress."


    "Then I have to kill Francisco first because he''s going to use me to have it all."


    "Sure. After I torture him." Sabrina said. "Get yourself ready. I know it is hard for you to hold yourself in front of him. You can always use the sparring room to let it all go."


    Veronica sneer.


    "Sylvia wasn''t that pleased at all."


    Sabrinaugh and reminiscence how she fight with Sylvia. Sylvia wasn''t that good enoughpare to her and Veronica. She can finish her off in few seconds but she want to y along and don''t want the fight to finish too soon.


    "She is your father''s whore. Of course she crave for power and she get too insecure now that you are Tony''s fianc¨¦e. Who wouldn''t get insecure? Women around you want to have Lawson as their lover, but my hubby is long taken and he isn''t interested at all in anyone."


    Veronica rolled her eyes.


    "You keep on babbling about your husband. Can we not talk about Lawson for a while?" Her head is going to explode. Sabrina giggle.


    "Just kidding V and teasing you a little." Sabrina stop giggling and then she sigh and remain calm. She''s like this because she''s nervous that they are near to the climax of their plot.


    "Sabrina. I can do this." Veronica mutter.


    "I know you can." She smile. "Let''s have a party okay?"


    "What party?"


    "We are going to a strip club." Sabrina mutters with grin and Veronica almost choke from the ck pearls that she''s nibbling.


    "Are you insane? Tony will get mad at this."


    "So will Gabby." Sabrinaugh out loud that surprises the agents around them but they remain casual around like a normal customer would. "It will be fun. They will be dancing in front of us and we will shower them paper bills. Isn''t it awesome?" Sabrina asked with her yful smiles.


    "Oh,e on! You are trying to get me killed." Veronica face-palm and almost sulk on her seat because of embarrassment as she look around the agents.


    "I want to see how Gabby would react. I mean¡ªhe''s always spoiling me¡­" she grin.


    They left the Bubble tea house and walk around the corner where Sabrina parked her car.


    "I am going to pick up Gabby in Elite Bar, wannae?"


    "What is he doing there?" Veronica asked as she took out her ringing phone from her bag.


    "Well, he has a meeting about the annual party." She said.


    "Wait." She answer Tony''s call. The background was so noisy but she manage to hear his voice.


    "V¡­"


    "Where the fuck are you and why is it noisy there?" Veronica scowl in low voice.


    "I am drunk. Pick me up please." Tony said in baby voice.


    "Where?" She asked.


    "Elite bar¡­ I am drunk."


    "Ohh, for goodness sake its damn weekdays and you still have work tomorrow!" She hang up and face Sabrina.


    "That''s a mad fianc¨¦e." Sabrina said as she bounce her head.


    "He''s getting on my nerves!" She massage the spot between her brows.


    "Hop in! We are going to punish them!"


    Veronica and Sabrina arrive at the Elite Bar in few minutes since she''s an expert in racing. She park it on the VIP spot as they enter the bar. Sabrina went to the VIP room where Gabriel was while Veronica ask the front desk on where Tony was. Then she enter the room and different smell of perfume, cigarettes and alcohol enters her nostrils.


    Men and women partying. She glower at Tony as they all look at her.

 Chapter 176 A Drunk Man Canst Lie

    <h4>176 A Drunk Man Can''st Lie</h4>


    Sabrina frown seeing Gabriel sitting on the sofa while two tycoons are enjoying women on theirps. The woman keep oning his way but he brushes her off. Sabrina walk like a diva as those two tycoon''s gawk at her.


    Sabrina sat down on Gabriel''sp as Gabriel brushes her hair and kisses her cheeks.


    "My wife is willing to listen to all of your weans about this proposal."


    "Well, Uhh, Mrs. Lawson¡­" The man in ck hair pushes the woman away from him in a gentle way. "We uhh, n to enhance the country club bar to have dancers¡­"


    "Or strippers?" She had already guessed what they mean. Sabrina look at her handsome dangerous husband. "Is it male or female?"


    "Female." He answer.


    "OH." Sabrina was surprised. "Can it be males?"


    Gabriel groan and hold her tightly to warn her. She was just teasing her husband but he gets jealous easily.


    "I was kidding. No. I don''t want our country club to be a stripper''s club. Thepany is earning a lot of money. We don''t need to sell women." Sabrina said as she massage Gabriel''s back head.


    "Well, uhh."


    "It''s okay if you won''t sign the agreement. It''s not our loss anyway. Besides, I don''t want my husband to deal with this useless matters." She smile dangerously.


    The man grab the papers and start signing it. Their n to get hold of Gabriel Lawson was useless. They thought his wife was easy to convince but she was more dangerous. Gabriel was calm and his wife''s presence makes him more powerful as well.


    Sabrina smile dangerously at them.


    "Then is it done?" She asked as Gabriel''swyer pick up the contract and thank them. They left the bar and few people downstairs that knows them too well start murmuring at each other. They just couldn''t help but topliment them.


    "Honey, I still don''t like how women check you out." She mutter to him.


    "Baby, I also don''t like how males gawk at you." Gabriel pull her head and pat it. "If I wasn''t nice I would have already pull out their eyes balls and feed it to our guard dogs."


    Sabrina giggles and wrapped her arm around his waist as they walk side by side.


    "Gabby."


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you like this Elite bar so much?"


    Gabriel look around.


    "Its decent, elegant and everything around is perfect. The owner must be really good at business. But there''s nothing I like in this world but you."


    Sabrina smiles and snuggle on him more as they walk to the parking lot.


    ???


    Veronica spotted Vivien nearby and every males gawk at her checking her boobs and ass. She hates them. She walk pass them all and grab Tony''s tie. Tony immediately stood and almost fall back but he holds her and she steady him.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s cuddle for a moment." He murmur and kisses her lips. The boys cheers. Veronica knows Tony''s game. He wanted to show them his real fianc¨¦e.


    "Enough. Let''s go."


    "I want to introduce you to everybody." Tony took the wine ss. "Everyone, this is my girlfriend and soon to be Mrs. Lawson. Veronica, baby, meet everyone."


    "Okay. Nice to meet you." She said in a bored tone and grab Tony. "You can drink anytime you want but not during weekdays!" She scowl at him in low voice.


    Tony pouted like a child who has been wronged. She pick up his wallet and phone and his jacket then drag him. One of his friends stop them.


    "Wait, we aren''t done here yet. Veronica, stay a little. We have to know you more."


    Veronica look up at the Casanova and check him out from head to toe. He was surely turn on by just looking at her so instead of being nice, she pushes his chest away.


    "I don''t fucking care if you are Tony''s friend. Now fuck off!"


    Tonyugh and put his arms around Veronica and salutes them.


    "Sayonara!"


    Veronica carefully led him to the passenger seat and put the seat belt on. Then she drove through traffic to their penthouse. Tony has been watching her all this time. Veronica nce at him and allowed his hand to rest on her thigh.


    "V."


    "Hmm." She step on the gas slowly.


    "Are you mad at me?" He sound hurt. Men can be this emotional? Veronica hold his hand resting on her thigh.


    "No. Why?"


    "I thought you are mad at me because I drank with my friends and my ex was there."


    "You didn''t do anything wrong did you?"


    "No." He took her hand and kisses it. "I love you, Veronica. Do you know that?"


    "Yeah." She said monotonously as she drives. "You keep saying that."


    "V, my mom left me when I was eleven years old. Why didn''t you ask about my mom?"


    "Well, it doesn''t really run into my head." She put her hand at the back of his head and start massaging his nape.


    "My mom was a sadist. She likes torturing my dad physically and mentally. She also like hitting me and dad would get mad and let her hit him. Her mood wasn''t good if she can''t hit any of us."


    Veronica stops and look at him. His eyes look so broken. He was just a little boy after all. Veronica patted his head.


    "You survived." Tony hold it and kisses her hand.


    "I still love my mother even though she was like that. I think it is better that she left us than hurt dad more. She left us for some masochists. When Vivien cheated on me and betray me many times, I promised myself that I won''t let her fool me."


    "But didn''t I do the same?" She ask him.


    "No. You didn''t fool me. You told me from the very first the consequences if I fall in love with you."


    "Do you still love me?" She couldn''t help but ask.


    "I do. I''m sorry if I said a wrong name¡ªmaybe my head was messed up and our mouth makes mistakes."


    "You are already forgiven." She said. Tony smiles at her and hold her hand.


    "You must be my great love." He mutter. Veronica tightens her jaw as she drive. She keep holding back her tears. A drunk man can''t lie right?

 Chapter 177 The traitor

    <h4>177 The traitor</h4>


    Sabrina brought the box that Veronica shop for Catriona to Samantha in theboratory. Samantha is doing well and enjoying the intensive research they are doing. Sabrina sat on thefortable sofa that her husband provided for Samantha in her office.


    "I reverse the form of the drug and its doing well. I think I just missed something and am still searching for what I missed."


    "In few months, she will undergobor. Do you find anything suspicious?" Sabrina asked.


    Although Samantha was busy and seemed upied on her research and experimentation, Samantha could still observe at the same time.


    "So far, each researcher here are focus on their researches. I heard few securities said that some are lingering around here. Teenagers, probably are curious around. But the security manages it. However, I saw the signature car of your grandfather''s, outside. Does he know?"


    Sabrina stopped and look up at Samantha. Samantha already understand it.


    "I don''t trust my grandpa anymore." She said. "Just keep on doing your job and focus on curing Catriona and Tequ and everyone affected if possible."


    "Sure." She said. "I will do everything for this family."


    "Thank you Sam." She said sincerely and her thoughts flew to her grandfather. How did he know that theboratory is here? If he learn about Catriona then¡ªSabrina''s eyes widens. She didn''t want to risk Catriona''s life and her future nephews. She knows her grandpa but he wouldn''t hurt innocent babies right?


    Sabrina drove her car back to the city to visit her husband in his office. She bought take outs and his favorite drink. Then she received a message from Ethan regarding their high school reunion. She ignored it but she wants to show them some guts so she intends to run to her husband''sp and tell him how they bully her.


    But as soon as Oliver opens the door, she saw a beautiful elegant woman sitting across her husband talking gracefully about presentations for the opening of their country club for the uing Valentines. Valentines is next month and it looks as if she''s seducing him.


    But Gabriel was looking down at the papers and listening to her talk.


    "Ma''am would you like some donuts?" Oliver asked.


    "And wine." She added and Oliver nods as she escorts her to the lounging area where Gabriel''s sleeping area was.


    Shey there and paddle her hanging feet from the bed waiting for the important meeting to end.


    "I suggest you pick our ssic design, Mr. Lawson."


    "I''ll let my wife decide." Gabriel said in a low voice and she stop padding her feet. She flushes and wanted to go to her hubby and im him. She didn''t like how the woman talk to him and tries to seduce him. Though Gabriel is married, He is still so hot and looks like a bachelor.


    "Okay. Uh, how about the¡ª"


    "I''ll let my wife decide and I''ll inform my secretary about the designs that she made up."


    "Okay." The beautiful woman looks a little familiar then she sat up and peek on her again. Oh shit! Now she remember. One of the bullies in her high school. The one who was so insecure of her. She makes pranks on her when she was muted and she didn''t even respond to it. She was nk. Now, it''s time for her little revenge.


    She texted Ethan about the ns for their grand entrance in the school. While she''s busy texting, her husband came as he remove his office coat. She send the message and put her phone away. She stood and put the drink in the fridge as she also remove her leather jacket.


    "Do you miss me?" He asked seductively. Sabrina start unbuttoning his shirt and help him peel it off from his body as she hang it somewhere.


    "That woman back there¡ª"


    "She''s an interior designer for our new suites in country club house."


    "I don''t like her." She said.


    "Okay. I''ll find another¡ª"


    "No. It''s fine. Besides, maybe I''ll p her face a little." She winks as she unbuckle his belt.


    "What did she do to you? Tell me?"


    "Nah, she''s just an old friend from high school." She tip toe and kisses his jaw. He looks grim. She knows that he is curious.


    "Did she bully you?" He holds her waist.


    "Yeah. I will handle it. The reunion is in three days and you, handsome." She pointed to his lips. "Is going with me."


    "It means, Enzo and Ethan will be there as well." He smirk and kisses her lips.


    "Yeah. I think you already know what I am nning."


    "I do. Let''s remove these clothes. You cover too much in front of me." Sabrinaugh and let him have his way to remove all of her clothes.


    Gabriely down in bed and let her have her way to make love to him. It was always pleasurable and full of passion. Oliver who entered the room noticed that the office was empty and the door from the lodge was ajar. She left the donuts and didn''t want to hear their moaning.


    Sabrina was tired and was full of sweats since she did all of the work. Gabriel caress her hair and lower the temperature of the AC.


    "What did that woman do to you?"


    "She''s seducing you. I hate it."


    "Is she?" he asked a little quizzical. He didn''t know that he was being seduced because he''s immune to all of it besides he only have Sabrina on his mind.


    "Yeah. I want to make her see that you are taken by this beautiful goddess." She smirk.


    Gabriel smile and did adore his beautiful goddess more. He kiss her lips, nose and cheeks.


    "You are indeed my beautiful goddess."


    Sabrina squeeze his butt cheek and he groan as he holds her tightly.


    "Wait, can I ask you a question?"


    "Yeah?"


    "Did you perhaps tell grandpa where ourboratory is?"


    Gabriel frowns.


    "No. Nobody knows except us and Sam and the people inside it."


    "Okay. I am going to sleep. You go back to work." She yawns. Gabriel caress her hair. He still has thirty minutes of free time.

 Chapter 178 Her Childhood House

    <h4>178 Her Childhood House</h4>


    Veronica wake up early to work and her man was still sleeping. He was too drunkst night and vomitted all of it. She had to nurse him and bath him and make him brush his teeth. By three in the morning, he woke up already sober and made love to her. Damn that man. But she enjoy it though. Too early for the exercise.


    "Tony, wake up. You have work to do."


    He wakes upzily and didn''t have time for stretching. She drove the car since he''s still sleepy and had a hangover.


    "I don''t want to drink with them ever again." He mutter as he put his ck shades on.


    "Then don''t. I don''t like how your male friends stare at my boobs and butt."


    Tony frowns and look at her from head to toe.


    "I''m going to fucking kill them."


    "Just go and drink something to relieve your hang over."


    He move closer to her and kiss her lips. She patted his cheek.


    "Go now cowboy, I''mte." She wasn''t in the mood to talk aboutst night. Because she have a lot to deal with today.


    "Love you, baby. Pick me up?" He grin and kiss her lips more and they did kiss more.


    "I will call you if I don''t have something to do tonight."


    Tony kiss her more and sigh.


    "I already miss you." He pouted.


    "I wouldn''t miss you if you don''t get your ass out from the car."


    "Okay." He kiss her again and again and then he left and wave at her. She honk the car and turn it around in the direction of her office.


    She park her car, exhales and rx herself before going out to do her mission. She fix herself and change her eyesses to the one that has ess to her camera. She pickup her hand bag as she walks towards the elevator.


    Employees greet her and she greet them back. Then she arrive at the office and found Sylvia there waiting for her. She got the odd look from her but then Sylvia smile at her.


    "Hi. What''s up?" she asked as she put down her hand bag and turn on herputer. She type her password waiting for her response.


    "We are going somewhere today." She said.


    "Hmm, really? Where to?" She asked curiously and wait for Sylvia because she''s been staring at her. She look back at her and she smile.


    "To where you live."


    "Huh?" Veronica knows it all. To that mansion where she and her mom live. But she acts like she didn''t know it at all. Sylvia drove her car with Veronica in the passenger seat.


    It was a long drive, four hours drive despite the traffic. But it''s a freeway after two hours of traffic. Veronica look around trying to remember how it look back then when she was a teen running away from home. She scroll the window and inhale the fresh air. Everywhere are full of trees and the wind is cold.


    "You like it here?" Sylvia asked and she smile genuinely.


    "Yeah. The air is fresh and the view is breathtaking."


    "You have to ready yourself, Veronica."


    "For what?" Veronica asked giggling. "Are you going to take me to some cult and sacrifice me?" She joked. Sylviaugh and look at her seriously after.


    "Maybe I am. Are you a virgin? That would be better." They bothugh at their jokes.


    "Tony makes love to me every night. So¡ªtotally not a virgin." She said.


    "Woah! Tony has a great stamina." She noted.


    "He does¡ªeven though he is tired. He would wake up at three or two in the morning just to disturb me. Damn¡­" Veronica mutter. All what she''s saying is the truth. Tony is like that. But she enjoys it every time they made love. She feels like a Queen and a Goddess at the same time. Who wouldn''t feel that way? Tony was practically pleasing her and worshipping her body like it was made of gold.


    "So, Veronica, tell me about you."


    "Me?" She asked puzzled. "Well, I was born in U.S. got adopted there¡­ my foster parents died after a big ident in Virginia¡­ uhh¡­ I have no boyfriend since birth and Tony is my first. I like cking off more and what else do you want to know?"


    "Did your parent''s tell you, you are born and got adopted in U.S.?"


    Veronica bounce her head as an agreement.


    "What if you aren''t?" Sylvia asked giving her a hint. Veronica already knows the whole story that Sabrina made. She did calcted it all.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "Do you remember your childhood?"


    Veronice creased her brows trying to remember but she shook her head.


    "I don''t remember anything at all. I was raised as Veronica and my parents told me lots of things from my childhood but I remember nothing from all of it. I got into a big ident when I was neen so¡ªit is hard for me to remember it all. They said that it was because of trauma that''s why I got amnesia¡­"


    Sylvia nodded and observe her to know if she was lying. Veronica was good at lying and she even lie to the lie detector. Its their job. To lie and act. That''s how it is. Sabrina taught her so. It was all worth it.


    Soon an old house came to view. But it wasn''t just an old house but a wide vi. The grass are newly cut and even the flowers are new. She stop from the stone way by the middle all the way to the mermaid statue on the fountain.


    She has memories here. All she could do was act like everything looks familiar but she doesn''t need to act anymore because everything that she feel and show was real. She look around and then look up the balcony and the window next to it. Where her window seat is. She always sit there and wait for her father to came home but she learn how devious he was and on how he killed her mother.


    Now to that demon, she felt nothing at all. But the urge to kill him.

 Chapter 179 Calvin Ivanov

    <h4>179 Calvin Ivanov</h4>


    Sabrina woke up when her phone chimes and she reach it from her purse on the side table. She cover the satin sheet around her body and open the door to peek on her husband working diligently on his office desk. She closes it and watch the live footage of Veronica''s mission.


    She was worried about Veronica a little but she didn''t have to worry. Veronica can do it all by herself. She knows that Veronica wouldn''t disappoint her. But it''s not what she''s worried about. She''s worried on how painful it is for her to remember it all.


    Sabrina lean on the headboard and watch the whole live footage until the door opens for her lunch. Gabriel kisses her and hold her as he watch it with her just tofort her. No one understands her in that situation but her husband. He stay a little more and try to feed her but she only eat a little.


    "Go eat, I am fine."


    "Turn it off." He said. "Let''s eat first. I don''t want you to starve yourself. Veronica can take care of herself."


    Sabrina didn''t want to give in but Gabriel took it and feed her first. She feed him back and finish only a little. Gabriel finishes it all and give it back to her.


    "Do you want me to talk to Tony about¡ª"


    "It''s not my position to tell Tony about it. Let him find out himself." She continues watching the footage. Gabriel pick up her clothes and hang it near her.


    "I''ll go back to work. Let me know if you are hungry or anything." He said. Sabrina look up at him and pouted. Gabriel smile and reach her lips and pats her head.


    Sabrina focus on the footage, on the mermaid fountain.


    ???


    Veronica can still hold herself and the double door opens as Francisco step out with an old man on the wheel chair. Her grandfather Calvin Ivanov. The old man''s eyes twinkles and he smile. Although he smiles, Francisco still have the old man''s neck on his hands.


    "Let''s go." Sylvia reach her arm and almost drag her to the two men standing by the front door.


    "What is this all about?" Veronica feel like it wasn''t right at all¡ªwell her act said. That''s how she''s supposed to act.


    The old man pushes himself from the wheel chair and tries to reach her. Calvin remember clearly how Vanessa look and though it''s been years, he knows that she was his long lost granddaughter.


    "Vanessa!" Though Calvin was weak, at that moment, he can still take few steps just to hug her. Veronica was surprised. She wanted to hug him back because she missed him but because of her act. Veronica had topose herself. "My little girl¡­" She miss his Russian ent.


    After the long hug, Veronica didn''t respond and look at Francisco curiously. He smiles. He was happy that finally Veronica is there and has no memories of what he did and he can now manipte her and have all the wealth of Ivanov.


    "What''s going now? I don''t understand." She mutter. Calvin reach her face. He should be taller but now, he looks old and can break anytime.


    "Darogoy moy ty nastoyashchiy Ivanov." He mutter and hold her warn hands.


    "No¡­ I''m not." From her profile, she could understand and speak in Russian and Spanish so it wasn''t a surprise to Sylvia and Francisco.


    "Your real name is Vanessa. You ran away from home at the age of 19 and we couldn''t find you until now." Calvin said as he caress her hair. "You look so much like your mother."


    Veronica''s confusion grows¡ªwell just an act as Calvin reach his crane and hold onto her. She helped him as he walks. Suddenly he walk all by himself with the help of a crane. Just a while ago, he looks fading. Veronica look around the huge foyer. There are expensive paintings around just as she remember back then.


    The whole house look so cold. Not like before. They reach the big painting in the middle which was the center of attraction with candles over the table just under the painting.


    "This is Guinevere, your mother."


    She stare up at her like recognizing her a little. Her head hurt¡ªfor an act and she stepped back.


    "Remember? Don''t worry, you don''t have to rush it all."


    "Guinevere." She mutter.


    "And I am your father." Francisco said since Calvin doesn''t want to introduce him. Veronica look straight at him like trying to recognize him but there''s nothing.


    But deep inside, Francisco was sweating afraid a little that she remembers what he has done and blurted it all in front of Calvin. His assassins are everywhere protecting him. Though he have him in his hand, Calvin is still powerful enough to kill him without second thought.


    "You are our heiress, my dear."


    Hearing his endearment makes her shudder. But she acted like it was a big surprise to her that he''s her boss after all. She nce at Sylvia who doesn''t look pleased because she''s the future heiress and no one else. Since she''s the legal daughter of the bastard. But she wants to change the surname to Ivanov. Forever Ivanov and disregard Francisco''s surname whatever it is.


    "Starting tomorrow. You aren''t my secretary anymore. Our people will train you to be the heiress and ady."


    "Wait!" She held up her hand. "I don''t want it all. I have a new life now¡­" She said. She thought about Tony at the moment. Well, the n should go on though she have to leave him a little while. But she didn''t want him to meet her bastard father.


    "Vanessa¡­" Francisco''s eyes soften. "You are my only legitimate daughter."


    "How can you say that I am your daughter then?" She asked him.


    "Here." Calvin gave her a locket. He opens it in front of her. "This is you at your eighteenth birthday with your mom." There''s no question about that. It was really her. Her younger version. "We can have a DNA test if you want."


    She look up at the old man. Calvin recognize that eyes. It was his beloved daughter that was left to him by his deceased wife whom he love most despite of who he was.


    "My precious, don''t be afraid. Grandpa is here¡­ and if you don''t want to be trained by anyone, grandpa is here to train you."


    "I have my own life now. I think all of these are useless."


    "We are now family with Lawson''s. Don''t you want Tony to know about this?" Francisco asked. All he wanted was to get involve in Lawson family to gather more power and wealth. Though Sabrina had predicted it all, she doesn''t want to use Tony. She still feel bad.


    "I¡ªI''m sorry, I have to go." She look at Calvin and it breaks her heart leaving him too soon. "Perhaps I can visit you? You can visit me anytime if you say that I am your granddaughter."


    "I will." Calvin said with eyes full of hope. Calvin sign to his own butler to get some paper and pen and she wrote the address of Tony''s penthouse and phone number. "Don''t you want to eat first? I told the chefs to make your favorite foods."


    Veronica look up at Francisco.


    "Please, Veronica, your grandfather misses you so much like I do." Liar. He only miss her because he wants all of the wealth that Calvin put under her name in hisst will and testament.

 Chapter 180 Ivanovs Identity

    <h4>180 Ivanov''s Identity</h4>


    Calvin watch as Francisco''s men drove Veronica back to the city from his study room. Francisco enters the room and pour himself a whiskey.


    "You know well that I have Vanessa now. So, are you still going to be stubborn?" Francisco asked.


    Calvin smirked. If Francisco was a criminal minded. Well, he''s a criminal mastermind. He can be a high functioning sociopath also.


    "You believe that once you have her, you could control me."


    "Yes. I can kill her anytime." Francisco said. Calvinugh out loud.


    "You are still na?ve¡­ Francisco. If you kill her, her fortune would be put in other charities. She signed it after her eighteenth birthday." Calvinugh out loud. His strength is back. He could now stand on his own. Soon, he has to exercise and recover from his own depression. His precious granddaughter is back.


    Francisco grip on the ss that he''s holding.


    "You don''t truly have my neck on your hands, you bastard. I am the King of an assassin organization. You poison me, you have millions of assassins to run after you and have your head in a tter."


    No matter what he can''t still win over Calvin though he had gain wealth and more. But he can''t stillpare to Calvin''s army of assassins. Calvin still don''t know that he kill his daughter. If he did¡ªhe should be dead and rotting by now.


    "So don''t you dare threaten me with the safety of my own granddaughter Francisco. Though you have men with you¡ªyou can''t stillpare to me or even EPUA." He smirk as he held tightly the pendant of his daughter.


    Calvin was notified that his dear daughter Guinevere has been shot through her skull. He thought that only Vanessa knows on what happened so he search for her but unluckily, she''s nowhere to be found. Then he should be healthy to protect his granddaughter no matter how Francisco threaten him of Vanessa''s safety. Once that Francisco killed or do anything to Vanessa, his assassin''s wille and hunt him down.


    "Don''t you think that I could rule your empire, Father?" Francisco asked.


    "Do not call me father. Though my daughter was crazy over you back then and you manipted her¡ªI would never give you my empire. I wasn''t impressed on your facilities at all." Calvinugh. "You have been raid by the police. Those smallboratories of yours was a big loss. Don''t you think? No matter how small they are¡­ they give you big ie but you just loss that ie."


    "I gain more ie than you think, old man. I win Lawson and soon Vanessa is getting married to Tony Lawson. Did you know that he bought a bubble tea shop just for her? Only one word from Vanessa and Tony would give his all." Francisco grins trying to m the old man.


    Calvin could give more than that to his granddaughter so he wasn''t impressed until he met the man.


    "Do you think that Lawson will be fooled by you? I know my granddaughter." Calvin smirk. Vanessa has Ivanov blood through her veins and killing is just a small thing to them. Vanessa isn''t easily to be fooled though she don''t have her memories. "You don''t even know your own daughter Francisco." Calvin smirk.


    Francisco was gritting his teeth. He left the mansion and went directly to his own house. He call Sylvia and told her to strip her clothes. Sylvia submissively follow his orders and he grab her hair and fck her hard and viciously until he was satisfied. He was so angry at the old man who fooled him. For Sylvia she love the pain that he''s giving.


    "You wouldn''t disregard me now that your daughter is here right?"


    Francisco glower at her. Sylvia was useful, beside of she''s good at seducing men and taking care of business matters, he like how submissive she was in bed. She can also fight.


    "Why would I disregard you?" He asked and he sign her toe closer. She did and purr him like a cat. He caress her face and scoop her chin. "You are too useful for me and I don''t disregard who are useful on my ns." He pushes his face on his manhood and demand her on what to do.


    ???


    Veronica wasn''t in good mood as she pick up Tony. He already notice it so he remain quiet and drove the car instead. Once that they are already in the penthouse, Tony remove his suit and walk toward her in the kitchen. She''s ready to prepare their dinner but she look so quiet and something was bothering her.


    Tony pull her out from the counter for her to face him and he spread his arms. Veronica drop her monotonous face and she wrapped her arms around him and shove his face on his massive chest.


    "Tell me names. Tell me who bully you and I''ll make them pay tenfold." He murmur. Veronica feel bad for leaving her grandfather. No one bullies her but someone killed her mother and hurt her. Veronica remain quiet as she weep into Tony''s chest. She never weep in front of anyone like this.


    Tony hug her tightly and kisses her top head they remain standing and hugging each other. He keep caressing her hair until she''s done crying. Tony bath her first and put her something warm since the whole penthouse has AC above the ceiling. He put her on the barstool and give her something to drink as he cook a quick pasta for both of them.


    This is how Tony doted her. It was rare for her to see her down and crying. So he wanted to give his very best tofort her. He feed her after.


    "Are you going to give me names now?" He asked as he caress her hair. She shook her head. "Okay. Uhh, was this rted to work?"


    "Half of it." She mutter.


    "Okay. So when are you going to tell me about it all?"


    She look at him with tired eyes. He patted her.


    "Okay brush your teeth so we can sleep."


    Veronica feel sticky and sweaty. She woke up in the middle of the night. The emergency light was on and the whole room was so hot. She pushes the duvet and look at her chest all wet. There''s no electricity in the damn building?! She shook Tony who has full of sweats and naked.


    "Hey, what the hell is wrong with your penthouse?" She asked her.


    "What?" He murmur.


    "Let''s go to my unit, now!" she demands and reach her phone. She went to the bathroom and he follow. She search for emergency sh lights and good thing that he has it all. He told him to stand and focus on the sh light on her as she take a quick shower. Tony was watching her with a high intensity and didn''t even interupt her.


    She wrapped the towel around her body and he reach her waist. She pushes him a little.


    "Dress up we are leaving this damned penthouse of yours!" She scowl at him. He was also curious on why the electricity shut down so he call on the emergency telephone. It said that the transformer exploded and it will take long until they put back the electricity.


    There are emergency lights around the penthouse and even outside. Veronica dress into shorts and sleeveless. Tony wore shorts and thin shirts with a duffel bag on his shoulder holding Veronica''s hand as they strode down the stairs from 18th floor.


    Few people living in the same building are also leaving with their overnight bags. Tony open the sports car for her and she get in. He turn on the car immediately and she focus the other air conditioner to her as she wipe the sweat between her chests. Tony was turned on so he pull her.


    "What?" She frown at her. "I don''t want to drive."


    "You aren''t." He kiss her mouth and she kiss him back. "You are going to grind on me¡­" He mutter sexily. Veronica feel hot than before. She didn''t think twice of removing her shorts and panties. "I miss you V."


    While they are making love, Veronica had thought something. If they didn''t leave the penthouse, they might be already dead. Francisco is now threatening Calvin of her safety.

 Chapter 181 Booby Trap

    <h4>181 Booby Trap</h4>


    Sabrina was still working in the middle of the night when she receive a message from Veronica that Tony''s penthouse lost electrical power. So she investigated it thoroughly. Veronica might have seen someone there in the dark yet they left too early, so they are now safe.


    Gabriel was already sleeping snoring lightly. He couldn''t sleep if she''s not around so she apany him first at nine o''clock until he had fallen asleep. That''s how Sabrina doted him and love him.


    Just when she''s done from her work and ready to apany her husband. Her phone rings and Catriona''s number show up. She immediately answer it as her heart races. Catriona won''t call in the middle of the night if it wasn''t an emergency.


    "What happened?" She asked immediately.


    "Brina¡­" Catriona was breathless.


    "Hey, what happened?" she''s ready to signal her men. Catriona sighs.


    "I''m sorry that I callte. I just¡ªI just can''t sleep after a nightmare. Is Enzo doing well?" Sabrina was relieved that it wasn''t that serious. "I got a bad dream about him. It was too real so¡ªI am worried."


    "Don''t worry okay? I''ll call him don''t hang up." She add a call to Enzo and after few rings, Enzo answer it.


    "Wassap?" He asked in very sleepy voice.


    "Where are you?"


    "Home." He mutter. "What is it?"


    "You okay? You aren''t injured or so?" She send a message to her guards in the Alvarez mansion to monitor it around.


    "No. Why?"


    "Just checking out. Good night." Sabrina hang up. And get back to Catriona. "Cat, don''t worry, Enzo is fine. She''s sleeping and I told the guards to facilitate around."


    "Okay¡­" Catriona sound like sobbing on the other line. For Sabrina, her heart ache. She never get this kind of emotion for a long time. Veronica and Catriona don''t really show emotions and it was the first time that she was hurt that Catriona have to endure all of it because of her.


    "How''re the babies?" She asked softly.


    "They are fine. Sam said that I was healthy and the babies as well." Catriona said. "I can''t wait for them to see the world." She mutter.


    "I can''t wait too." Sabrina smile and she clutches her chest. If Enzo would see Catriona had gain weight with swollen stomach, he would be partying everyday. He will already put decoration on the nursing room for the triplets. "Cat, sleep well, Sam and I will find a cure for you."


    "Thank you, Brina."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I am doing this because you are family. Enzo loves you and would love the triplets. So no matter what. Blind or not. You have to survive for yourself and for the babies. That''s your mission."


    Catriona feel the encouragement that Sabrina is giving to her. So she Catriona ept the mission with all of her heart.


    Sabrina went to bed and cuddle on her husband. Gabriel can feel her loneliness and her need offort so he wrapped his arms around her and kisses her forehead.


    "Just a little more, my love. All of your burdens will be gone." He murmur. "I''ll care it all for you."


    Sabrina weep from his words and she started sobbing. Gabriel hush her gently and coax her until she fall asleep.


    ???


    Veronica was too tired. From giving all of her energy to Tony in the car. She feel like a jell-o. So he give her a piggy back ride until to her condo unit. He drop everything except her and he put her gently on bed. He turn on the air conditioner to the max. Veronica sigh.


    Tony started removing her clothes and she don''t have the energy to help him remove it.


    "Better?" he ask. She nodded and he remove his own clothes as well. "Well, let''s continue." He grin at her. "I''ll do all of the work this time."


    The whole room has lots of hearts around the air. Well because of their sweet moans and sweet-nothing talks as they both make love at each other. Veronica was alreadyforted. She was waiting for her heart to rx as she look at his handsome face beside her. He was looking back at her and caressing her.


    "I love having sex with you in the car." He grin and sheugh. "You are a wild one. My wildling." Veronicaugh out loud and ept his kiss.


    Tony fall asleep quickly after their passionate love making. Veronica was still awake and her phone chimes. She check it. It''s an emergency. Enzo call her as soon as possible and she look down at her sleeping lover.


    "V, we need you, now." Enzo said.


    Good thing that she''s in her unit. She went to her wardrobe and change her clothes into suit. She put her mask on and took her ck backpack. She got Francisco''s eyes on her unit and she went to the living room after closing the door gently. She open the window and look down. It''s so high but she can do acrobats or something. She nce at the other balcony.


    She camouge in the dark and jump to the other balcony. Holding on the rail and jump down on the other balcony after balcony until she jump from the second floor of balcony to the ground. She rushed out and reach her car key-remote. She turn it on and she waited until the car stop in front of her. She drove it fast to the location where they are needed.


    "Our satellite has been hit by a small drone. It explode. Someone literally wanted to fuck up with our system first." Enzo said. She could hear that he''s typing fast on the background. "I couldn''t find the drone so I want you to go up there and find it. Only you could find it Lily."


    "Roger. Copy that." She step on the brake and turn it fast and then switch swiftly on the gas as it turn quickly around to the location.


    "I disable our system so they wouldn''t get in. It''s been a long time since someone tried to provoke EPUA. Firstly, Eros do it but now¡ªI can feel that this is different. Does Francisco got provoked by EPUA?" Enzo said.


    "I think he does. My grandfather might''ve provoke him. I was monitored by my grandpa and now, Francisco. So I should be careful when taking missions like this, Enzo."


    "Got it." Enzo said.


    Soon Veronica reach the satellite and climb up there. She reach the drone, half of it is burned. It was a big destruction to their system. She look around and found a shining thing on her direction. Someone was monitoring her. Then she saw the redser and she duck down and immediately climb down.


    But there''s another one on her direction and they surely wanted to kill an agent from EPUA.


    "Lily Retreat!" Enzo said aloud.


    Her eyes widens when theser was between her forehead. She didn''t close her eyes and stare at it. Maybe it was her end.


    "Lily! Retreat!" Enzo said aloud.

 Chapter 182 Lets have a baby

    <h4>182 Let''s have a baby</h4>


    Sabrina didn''t think twice before shooting the sniper right through his skull before her agent got killed. Then Sabrina pointed her sniper to veronica with redser and send her a message through Morse Code.


    Veronica sigh in relief and sat up. She walk back inside the facility and put the drone on the table. Sabrina and Enzo was already there and Enzo was pouting.


    "Don''t put Veronica in this kind of mission again!" Sabrina scowl at him and Enzo sulk with his shoulders down. "We both know that her mission is special and she shouldn''t take any mission without my order." Sabrina was furious at Enzo. In fact it wasn''t Enzo''s fault.


    "Sorry, Brina. I should''ve known that the email that was sent to me wasn''t yours."


    Sabrina frown and move closer to her.


    "Someone send an email from your ount. It said that Lily is highly needed for this little task, because she can easily identify the drone."


    Veronica''s eyes widens upon Enzo''s words. She stare at the drone and did know where it came from. It was her father''s. Someone just lure her to the trap. Someone wanted her dead.


    "There''s a double spy in my kingdom." Sabrina mutters. "This conversation will be locked up in this room." She demands. There''s only her, Veronica and Enzo in the room and there''s no bug or something else inside. Sabrina demanded Enzo to search for a bug and he immediately did. As soon as it was clear. Sabrina contemted for a n incase someone was really betraying her.


    "Go back to your unit. It''s nearly dawn."


    Veronica nodded as she put her mask on and left the room. No one recognizes her so she left the EPUA and drove her car near the condo unit. She hop out from the ally and left the car as it drove back to it''s location. Veronica started climbing up the balcony using strings after firing it to her floor. She peek inside first and gently open the window.


    ???


    It was three thirty in the morning when Tony turn to his right to shove his face on his lover''s neck. Yet no one was there. He open his eyes and search around. Maybe she''s in the bathroom. But to his curiosity. The space beside him was too cold meaning no one was there for hours. He sat up and check on the bathroom.


    "Veronica?" He calls as he roam around the small unit a little light headed. He check the door. It was lock from the inside.


    It was weird so he went back to bed and sat down at the edge thinking about where she be. He peek under the bed and no one was there. He exhales and went to the kitchen. He pour a ss of water and drank it all. He started searching around and then finally went back to bed. He stare up at the ceiling for a while.


    There are lots of things that he doesn''t know about Veronica. How did she leave the unit when it was lock from the inside? Veronica is sometimes a headache. He close his eyes and wait for her. Maybe when shees back he will pretend to be sleeping


    Soon, he heard something, opening but he didn''t move but ready his defenses. The door opens and that light footsteps was her. He open his eyes and saw her wearing a ck suit as she enter the wardrobe. She went to the bathroom and take a quick bath. She came back to him clean and fresh.


    His eyes was closed but Veronica''s scent was tempting. He roll to her and shove his face on her neck and scoop her full breasts.


    "Where did you go?" He asked as he kisses her neck lightly.


    "Just somewhere."


    "Hmm. Without using the front door."


    "Yeah." Veronica wasn''t lying. In fact, she''s almost opening up to him. He sat up and look down at her, wearing that see-through negligee.


    "What are you wearing down there? See through?" He asked trying to wash off his worries from a while ago.


    "Nothing. Am wearing nothing under." Tony wrapped her up in his arms and kisses her.


    "I was worried a while ago. That something bad might''ve happened to you." Veronicaforted the man.


    "Sleep more, okay?"


    "Can we have a baby?" He suddenly asked. "After our wedding, let''s have a baby."


    "Babies are pain in the ass as they grow." She said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of them. Okay? Just give me a baby and I''ll do all of the stuff for you."


    Veronica sigh and kiss him.


    "I''ll take that as a yes."


    "Hmm." Tony kisses her chin and goes down between her legs. Veronica close her eyes, feeling the warm kiss that Tony is giving her on her inner thighs.


    ???


    Sabrina couldn''t sleep at all. She stayed in their bedroom awake while Gabriel was sleeping and pillowing on her chest. Who is trying to defy her? Who is trying to betray her? One of her assistant''s? General? Veronica? No. General wouldn''t do it. He was beside her all along and didn''t even know her email. One of her assistants? She should start investigating them. Besides, Veronica would never betray her.


    She could betray her own blood because of her hatred but she would never betray her. She was certain of that. And Enzo? She has no doubt that Enzo would betray her as well. Maybe he would for Catriona but her safety was also Catriona''s safety. No. Enzo wouldn''t.


    "Honey." Gabriel mutter and kisses her forehead. "You are overthinking."


    "I''m sorry, my love." She kisses his forehead and then his lips.


    "Sleep. I won''t go to work today, so that I could apany you."


    Sabrina''s heart flutters. She shifted her position with him and pillow on his chest and hug him tightly.


    "They can betray you. But I never will. Tell me what happened?"


    "I confirmed that someone was indeed feeding info from the inside. They use Enzo as a bait just to kill her ace. She lost one and she doesn''t want to lose another."


    "Just as expected. Veronica is the only person that can bring Francisco to you. I will protect her for you as well."


    "Thank you, Hubby." She caress his chest.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I am your husband after all. It''s my duty to protect you and the people whom you treasure."


    Sabrina bit her lower lip.


    "Let''s have a baby." She said. "In a few days the effectivity of my shot will end."


    "Then, I have to work hard." Gabriel smile. The priceless one.

 Chapter 183 My Little Wife

    <h4>183 My Little Wife</h4>


    Tony woke up because of his phone that kept ringing. He reach for it and answer it.


    "You are still sleeping." His boss said. Tony nce at the clock. It''s already eight-thirty in the morning. "I will stay in the house to apany my wife. You are appointed as a CEO. Everything is settled and the schedule as well. You have an hour before the meeting stars."


    "Shit!" He groan and hang up immediately. He shook her. "Nica, baby, we arete."


    She moan and brushes him off.


    "I don''t want to work." She saidzily.


    "Something happened?"


    "Don''t ask." So he didn''t.


    "Okay." He kiss her forehead. She sat upzily.


    "Take a shower." She said. Tony did take a shower and he got out and smell something delicious. His stomachins and Veronica gave him warm water. He drank it and he scoop her bare ass under her negligee. She smack his hand away. "You arete."


    "I still have few moments." He grin. He pull her up to the counter table and spread her legs. Veronica was in euphoria as she ept him and make love to her quick, fast and hard. Tony couldn''t get enough of her. She was a little jelly. "I''m going to dress up now." He kiss her cheek.


    Veronica prepare his breakfast and put it in a thermal bag. She put it in a backpack with his other stuffs that he needed. She then fix his tie and help him put on his jacket. She gave him her bike''s key.


    "There''s traffic so better use this." She said. Tony smile. Feeling like he''s the luckiest husband in the world.


    "I''ll be home soon, my little wife." He kiss her lips.


    "Okay." She said as she wave him off.


    Tony was excited on going to work and leaving the work early. Knowing that his Veronica is just home waiting for him.


    Veronica clean up the kitchen and fold the bed neatly. She then prepare her bathtub with warm water as she stay there for an hour. Then she dress up and sat on her sofa turning on the television. Waiting for someone. So just in an hour, there''s a knock on the door.


    As she expected it was Francisco with Sylvia and few body guards. She look surprise¡ªfor an act too natural for her. He has flowers and fruits and whateverpensation that he could give. Even shopping bags. Dior. She hate Dior, Sabrina too.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "You didn''te to work."


    "I''m going to resign." She didn''t let them in at first.


    "It''s too hot outside. Are you not going to offer us something to drink?" Sylvia asked. She open the door wide and Francisco and Sylvia enter as two body guards waited outside and two secure the door.


    She offer them thefortable sofa and she prepare a refreshment for them. Lemonade with honey. She put the pitcher and two sses of lemonade in front of them. She sat down on the single sofa.


    "These are for you." Francisco said as he pass the Dior bags for her. She only took it and then put it on the floor.


    "Thank you. But I think my wardrobe is full with enough clothes. Tony buy me new clothes every week." Tony did. He made sure that she look beautiful always with new clothes.


    Francisco didn''t say anything at all.


    "If youe here to convince me to train and take over whatever you said is for me, I am not interested. I don''t know what happened back then why I ran off, but I am now contented with my life."


    "You are living here in a small unit. It''s dangerous here. What if there''s an earthquake?" Francisco said like a real father would.


    "That''s not my problem now. Tony can buy a house for us."


    "And if he betrays you?" Francisco asked. "Men are still human. They can''t control themselves over somethingvishing." She understood what he meant. Veronica had thought for a while. "When will the wedding be? I shouldn''t missed it, right? Your grandpa is worried about you."


    Veronica look outside the window. Like she was in a deep thought. She act naturally though it was all scripted.


    "Let me resign." She said. "I''ll sort things out by myself."


    "Visit your grandpa, then. How about you bring him somewhere to eat? He''s been lonely. I am sure that Tony would be please to meet him. Have you told him about who you are?"


    Veronica shook her head like it''s what worried her. Francisco was pleased with every emotions that she''s showing. But he never knew it was all an act. Sylvia was quiet and observe Veronica. She couldn''t find any ws. Veronica is a natural liar and an actress. She just wished that Veronica is something that would disregard Francisco soon.


    "Okay." She mutter. "I''ll tell Tony to reserve a restaurant for Grandpa." She mutter.


    "Then, it is settled. Let me know whenever you are ready to be trained. I am sure that you are a fast learner." He stood and she remain on her seat staring at nowhere. Francisco kisses her top head like every father would do.


    Veronica flinches but she never acted like it. She hold herself until they left. She clenches her first and hated his touch. She was young when she saw Francisco do the same thing to her mother whenever she got upset over something and he would betray her over and over again.


    She went back to bed and pull Tony''s pillow as she shove her face there just tofort herself.


    ???


    Aria pick up the crying Ana from the crib and patted her gently. She was worried about her babies. Their fever keeping back so she call Ethan from the office.


    "Don''t worry, Ana, Kiel, daddy''sing."


    It didn''t take long when Ethan came and the maid settled the bags for the twins. Ethan kisses Aria and his eyes soften to the twins in Aria''s arms. Aria was petite and the twins are growing big and healthy so their weight increases as well. He took Kiel and shush him.


    "Ethan, their temperature is higher than before." Aria said worried sick.


    "I know, baby. Let''s go. They are going to be fine." He help Aria to cover up Ana into a warm and fluffy coat and he did the same with Ezekiel.


    Their driver drove to the hospital and he requested a private VIP room. Soon, the doctor came and check on them. Ethan never see Aria this worried since their twins got sick. She look pale and looks like she''s going to get sick next. Haven''t he taken care of them well? What a bad husband and father he was.


    Soon, the twins are sleeping with dextrose on their thighs. Aria stood to get some water. Ethan has been watching her and after she takes three steps, her world turns and get dark. She almost fall down but he caught her and wrapped her around his arms.


    "Baby?" He calls and he carried her to the sofa and ring the doctor. "Aria¡­" Ethan doesn''t know what to do now.

 Chapter 184 Vanessa Ivanov the Heiress

    <h4>184 Vanessa Ivanov the Heiress</h4>


    Ethan called for Enzo and Sabrina and his dad. They came to him and Gabriel too. He look disheveled as the doctor run tests on Aria. She''s awake now but still he''s pacing back and forth waiting for them. Enzo said that he''s going to take care of the twins with Ferdinand.


    Then the doctor call Ethan out. The doctor was calm and he look at Aria. She look well now and the flush on her cheek was there. He kisses her.


    "What''s wrong with my wife? Its over fatigue right?" He asked.


    "No." The doctor smiles at him gently. "Congrattions, Mr. Alvarez, your wife is six weeks pregnant."


    Ethan''s worries washes away and his jaw drops. What? Did he hear it wrong? Aria giggle and scoop his surprised face.


    "Your wishe true." Aria said and she kisses his lips. Ethan look at her stomach and caress it.


    "Really? It''s true?" The doctor nodded. Ethan exhales and holds his chest. He hug her tightly.


    Sabrina and Gabriel was waiting outside and soon, Ethan breaks the good news to them. Sabrina frown and stood. She left Ethan without saying anything at all. Ethan look at Gabriel who gave him a pity look. Shame on Ethan. How dare he celebrate after rushing them to the hospital?


    "Babe!" Ethan call after Sabrina. "Hey!"


    Instead of visiting Aria they decides to assist with the twins a little. How could Ethan not know that Aria was pregnant all this time? He should''ve known after not using contraceptives with her. Ethan bring Aria back to the private room and told her to rest and let Enzo and Ferdinand take care of the babies.


    Sabrina felt like she''s been stabbed many times. She envy her brothers who could have lot of babies by not suffering on thebor. But anyway, her husband is there tofort her. Soon, the effectivity of her shots will end and they could have lot of babies as they want.


    Sabrina''s phone chimes and she stood. It''s time to fit on her gown for the reunion. Gabriel said goodbye to them and told them he will send someone to bring foods and other stuffs. Gabriel drive the Mustang Bullitt back to the vi.


    "Are you upset?"


    "I will have lot of babies with you." She said determined. Gabriel smile and patted her head.


    "Don''t force yourself. You are young and we can make a lot of it. Besides, I haven''t spoiled you too much yet. I am still enjoying our freedom."


    Sabrina was in deep thought. Today was supposed to be Francisco''s visit to Veronica''s condo unit. She wonder how Veronica was doing now.


    ???


    Veronica took Tony''s tablet the one he left and check on his WhatsApp where he got notifications from a group chat with friends. Tony''s birthday is near. Just two days away. Veronica immediately contact Rolex Store and then check her bank. She still have a few millions.


    She put on some decent yet simple casual clothes from her wardrobe and put her sneakers on. She took Tony''s car key and use his sports car all the way to McKinley to Rolex store. She choose the watch that would suit him carefully and she ask for printing words at the back. She paid for it and waited for it until they printed the message for him. She then went to grocery store as she buy food for tonight. It didn''t take long and she stay on bed without eating waiting.


    She didn''t notice when Tony arrive home and kiss her. He saw how upset and worn out she was so he felt bad leaving her.


    "Are you okay?" He kisses her top head.


    "Yeah." She sat up like a zombie and went to the kitchen. Since she already prepare the ingredients for their little dinner, it''s easy for her to make the creamy chicken white pasta. It''s good for four people and Tony eat quite a lot.


    "You are quiet."


    "I just meet my bastard real father." Tony stop and she keep on sipping on her wine.


    "You mean, the parents you say that are dead aren''t your real parents?" He asked.


    "Yeah. You can say that. You can even say that they never exist. My mother is dead. The bastard found me. My grandfather is ready to give his all to me. I don''t want anything of it, Tony." She said. There''s no recorder inside the unit. The food and clothes that Francisco gave to her has been inspected and there''s no bug, so she''s free to tell him everything.


    "So, what''s your real name?" He asked.


    "Vanessa Ivanov. I don''t want to take my bastard father''s surname. Ivanov was my mother''sst name." Veronica mutter and Tony''s eyes widens as he sink all of those words. Ivanov owns the biggest assassin organization. He wanted to be wrong about her. She said that she killed lot of people. Was it really true?


    "Vanessa or Veronica, nothing will change. Do you know that Ivanov owns a big assassin organization?" Tony asked. Veronica look up at him. "If you are Calvin Ivanov''s granddaughter then¡ªyou are the heiress."


    Veronica didn''t say anything at all. She took all of the dishes and put it in the sink. Tony didn''t know how tofort her at that moment yet he walk toward her and wrapped her in his strong muscr arms. He kisses her neck.


    "Do you want it? You know that I can give you wealth. A lifetime luxury living."


    "Tony¡­"


    "Hmm."


    "Do you still love me?" She asked looking far away.


    "What are you talking about? Of course I still love you. And it is hard to change."


    "That''s not my biggest darkest secret." She murmur as she hold his arm around her. She look at her ring on her left ring finger. Did she deserve it? Did she deserve his love?


    "Whatever it is¡ªI don''t care." He kisses her neck. "Let''s go to Surigao in two days." She knows what he meant. So she didn''t think twice before agreeing to it. It''s his birthday after all and she is surely lucky that he wants to spend it with her.


    "So I could get to wear my bikini." She said seductively. He groan and hug her tightly.


    "Honey, I have to take a shower first before I eat you up. Besides, am quite full from the dinner you made. I''ll be with you soon." He kisses her lips and left. Veronica chuckle.


    "I thought you wanted to help me with dishes." She said aloud. Then he came back.


    "Oh, sorry." He started removing his shirt so he could start.


    "I''m just kidding. Go grab a shower so you can rx." She kisses his lips. "I''ll be unemployed soon." Tony smiles.


    "Then I can drag you anywhere now that you are unemployed?" He caress her beautiful curves. She smile at him.


    Veronica finish the dishes and receive a call from Sabrina telling her to get ready for tomorrow. She knows what Sabrina meant. After she took a shower, she join him on the sofa. He''s watching some nerdy stuff as she cuddle on him.


    "Let''s settle a dinner tomorrow." She said. "They want to meet you."


    "Okay. Dad will be there then." Veronica nodded. Maybe it''s not bad after all. To be with him until hermission ends.

 Chapter 185 We are here to make babies

    <h4>185 We are here to make babies</h4>


    Sabrina watch as Veronica get in to her car after picking up Tony. She was in the building from Gabriel''s office.Though it was too small from this floor to outside, she knew that it was Veronica because of the car that she''s using and she even got out and Tony kiss her hungrily.


    She wasn''t worried at all. She just want to know if Veronica could take it facing Francisco, the man who killed her mother while eating. But Tony is there tofort her. She will be safe.


    "Don''t worry, love." Gabriel wrapped his arms around her. "You should rx and keep yourself pretty. The reunion is tomorrow."


    "Am I not pretty enough?"


    "You are gorgeous my love. Yet, it''s not good for you to stress out on things. I told you, I can hold the world for you if it is your problem."


    Sabrina smile lovingly and flushes from her husband''s punch line.


    "Or do you want us to make love here in your office. On your desk and in your sofa." She mutter sexily.


    Gabriel swallowed hard as he rubbed her butt cheek. It''s time for them to keep working for babies. No matter what Sabrina''s mission was. He could do it for her. Since there''sno camera in his office, he peel her off from her dress and kneel down as he traces kisses on her body. Sabrina close her eyes and moan softly.


    She suddenly gasped, opening her eyes as Gabriel took her to the desk as he bent her down and kisses her back. It was so sexy and passionate as they do it on the desk in three different positions and did it again after half an hour on the sofa.


    ???


    For Veronica not to get tensed in the dinner meeting, Tony gave her a special treatment in the underground parking lot of the restaurant. He ate her up and gave her a quick passionate love making. She feel better and they get too intimate as they meet Calvin and Francisco. They are at least ten minuteste.


    "I apologize for beingte." Tony said in a very professional manner.


    "No problem at all." Francisco said as he shook hands with Tony.


    Veronica nce at Whiskey''s way. He was monitoring her and though he was there to monitor her, his heart ache a little seeing Veronica with someone else. But maybe Tony deserve her. She deserve to be happy and he can see that Veronica was smitten on him.


    It was a surprise that Sylvia wasn''t there but Calvin, his men, nurse and his assistant. Tony pull a chair for her and brushes his lips on her ear.


    "Dad will be here soon." She nodded. Calvin who remain sitting observe Tony more. Then just before Tony sat down, Loren came in a rush and a little breathless.


    "Sorry I''mte!" Then Loren stopped seeing Calvin. "Elder Ivanov!" He exim. Everyone was surprised as Loren walk toward Calvin and shook hands with him. "How are you?"


    "Loren." Calvin acknowledge him. "I am surprised to see you. So the gentleman here is your son?" Calvin was too pleased to know that.


    "Yes. I am surprised that Veronica is your granddaughter." Then he stop and look at Francisco who remain quiet.


    Veronica immediately understood what''s going on. The three has past and it might include Guinevere, her dead mother. Loren only look at Francisco and sat down beside Tony after greeting Veronica cheek to cheek then tap Tony.


    It was an awkward silence after. Then Tony break the silence.


    "Let''s order, I don''t want everyone to get starve especially Nica." Tony said and smile brightly. He hold Veronica''s hand under. Soon enough their food came and Calvin started the talk.


    "Vanessa¡ªVeronica was our long lost girl." He said to Loren. Loren stopped from eating.


    "Okay, that might be a fascinating story. So V, what''s the story?" Loren asked. Veronica shook her head.


    "Veronica got into an ident and has no memories of her past." Francisco said. Loren nodded and ignored him like he was an air.


    Soon the dinner was done and Francisco dere that Veronica will be trained since she''s the only daughter that he has. Well, that is a lie. He has lots of daughters one was Marga and the other was Catriona.


    Veronica, Tony and Loren left after the old man and Francisco said their farewell. Veronica face Loren.


    "How do you know both of them?" She asked him. "Or do you also know my mother." Loren smile tightly.


    "Guinevere was my first love. But she was poisoned and manipted by your father. No offense." He said like it was cool and there are buddies. Veronica smile.


    "None taken."


    "We were engaged back then, Though I didn''t know what Ivanov''s business was¡ªbut no matter what I was ready to marry her until¡ªsomething happened. But it''s okay¡­ it''s past and if we were together there would be no Veronica and Tony. That''s why the very first time I saw you¡ªI saw Guinevere in you." Loren patted her. "No matter what, never trust your father." He mutter.


    Veronica knows that. She smile and nod at him. Tony already guessed what Veronica is up to but he needed confirmation. Instead of Tony taking her back to the condo, they went somewhere, a ce, a little isted and far from main houses. One and a half hour drive from the city if there''s a traffic and if there''s none, one hour drive.


    "Is this where you are going to kill me?" Veronica ask him. Tony chuckle and patted her head.


    "No, baby. We are here to make babies." He winks. Veronicaugh. It was dark and creepy out there. But she like the atmosphere, peaceful.


    They both got out from the car and Tony sit her in front of the car. She wrapped her legs around him and her arms around his neck.


    "Remember this ce. There is where I am going to build our house¡­ and in the future to see our kids running around with our pets." Veronica look around and did see a silhouette of a house that is still under construction.


    "There''s no saying no to you right?" Veronica grins.


    "No matter what you are up to, my Nica¡­ I am not against it nor will be a barrier¡­ I just want to tell you that I am here to protect you no matter what kind of danger you are in."


    Veronica sigh.


    "Oh, Tony, if you only know how much trouble I am in." She smirk, tilt her head and nip his neck, kissing it and sucking it. Tony close his eyes and hold her waist tightly.


    "Darling, you are indeed in a big trouble."

 Chapter 186 Doted Expensive Wife

    <h4>186 Doted Expensive Wife</h4>


    Veronica put her best dress on, elegant yet looking dangerous. She fix her hair and put her on dark lipstick and light make up. The dress was bought by Tony. He just love seeing her in dress and her body would suit in any kind of dress even if she wore a rag¡ªshe would still look beautiful.


    "Fighting, my baby." He kisses her lips. "By the way, your grandpa is in the living room." He winks. Veronica exhales.


    "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "It was a surprise." She got out and found Calvin sitting on the sofa with his crane. He is looking healthier and looking young.


    "Grandpa." She said like she always and usually call him. He stood and walk toward her slowly. She held his hand.


    "Don''t let your father manipte you. You know that I am just behind you to back you up. If you remember anything at all¡ªjust tell me, not directly to him." She nodded from his advice. "Remember, once he manipte you¡ªhe''s going to grab everything that''s yours."


    "Okay." She look at Tony who is also ready for her.


    "And, Tony, can''t you afford a house for my granddaughter? I can give you one house¡ª"


    "Grandpa¡­" Tony weans, "I have few real estates and our future home is still under construction."


    Calvin shut up for a while.


    "Grandpa, I chose this unit because it''s convenient considering where we both work." She said. Besides¡ªit''sfortable here."


    "It''sfortable anywhere as long as I am with you." Tony said and winks at her. What a punch line. She rolled her eyes and turn back to her grandfather.


    Veronica drove the Maserati that Calvin brought for her. She drove it to the building where she work. She resigned from work and now will be on training as a leader and heiress of Ivanov and her father''s business. She will surely make Ivanov''s business grow and pull down Francisco''spany. She exhales and gave her key to the valet who greet her.


    She walk inside as Sylvia greets her and bring her to the conference room where all of the stock holders and board membersare. She scan them one by one¡ªshe will threaten them until they pull out their stock from Francisco. Once Francisco is alone¡ªit will be game over and she will bring him to Sabrina. EPUA can''t have his army dere war to them once they have him.


    "My daughter, Vanessa will be here to be my apprentice." Francisco stated.


    Veronica greet them and have a little speech. Then they start to ask her what she knows about thepany. Since she already research and learn from it. Francisco will give her the first project and she has to seed on it. Of course it wasn''t on illegal part. Francisco couldn''t entrust her his main business. But while she''s on her project¡ªshe will ensure that his illegal business go down. That''s when Brandy will be in action.


    Everything should be smooth now. Veronica took the files and look at it. Her mind was like a robot as her imagination goes wild and she started working and making a proposal. She then call out for an engineer and architect. She had a two hours meeting with them directly and tell them what she wanted. She needed it ASAP.


    ???


    Sabrina was fitting her gown for the reunion. Ethan would bring Aria and Enzo would be alone and she will be with Gabriel. The twins will be in the hand of Ferdinand and Gabriel''s parents. She listen to Brandy''s updates and she was rxed yet felt a little anxious. She trust Veronica. She can do it and bring Francisco to her.


    "My Goddess." Gabriel wrapped his arms around and kisses her naked shoulder.


    "My love¡­" She wrapped her arms around him. He pull out the box and opened it. He customize few of her gems into a beautiful ne. Her eyes widens with gasped. Its so beautiful and matches her gown.


    "Oh, Gabby."


    "Of course, my wife is too expensive." He kisses her hand. "Soon enough, my love, you will rule our world. No one can bully you." Sabrina smile and stop herself from tearing up. He gave her the box and gently pull out the ne and ce it on her neck. It also has matching earrings. Everything are diamond and rubies.


    Sabrina hold his hand and kisses his wrist. He patted her head with his other hand.


    "Anything for you Sabrina."


    Sabrina and Gabriel enter in their Roll Royce. The one that Gabriel is saving for this kind of event. Sabrina hold her purse as she check on her phone regrly. Gabriel drove it to the school and they camete. He park in the middle of the red carpet and everyone gawk at the luxurious car. Ethan and Enzo also have their sports car the one that Gabriel brought for them as a giftst year.


    "Damn, this couple are really good at showing up." Ethan mutter to Aria. Aria giggles and hold on him. "Don''t worry baby. We won''t take long here. So we could see our twins." He murmur in her ear. "You look sexy by the way." Aria flushes and he winks at her.


    Those girls who bully Sabrina back then drop their jaws as Gabriel got out and open up the door for Sabrina. Males droll by just looking at Sabrina. Her body was a perfect¡ªhour ss, her skin was even perfect and the gown that she wore was dress to kill. Gabriel gave the key to the valet who took over the car.


    Gabriel ce a hand at the small opening on her back as they walk on the red carpet and photographers keep clicking their cameras. The shes of Cameras were blinding but Sabrina and Gabriel''s stolen photos was all worth it since both of them are photogenic.


    "Tsk." Enzo follow them. "You two really know how to steal the spot light." He wrap his other arm on Aria''s free arm as they walk with Gabriel and Sabrina.


    "That''s because my wife is beautiful." Gabriel said and smile at them. "You look stunning Aria¡ªas always."


    "Thanks, Gabby." Aria smile sweetly.


    "Sis-inw. Am I not stunning?" Enzo asked. Aria patted him.


    "You are stunning, Enzo. But not as stunning as my husband."


    Ethan grin and smack his lips on Aria as he gave Enzo a mischievous smile. Enzo keep feeling depress as days pass. If Catriona was here, he would cherish her like or more than Gabby and Ethan do to their wives.


    The host greets them and he was like a big fan of Gabriel Lawson who can''t help but to almost faint. Lots of women couldn''t help but to gawk at Gabriel, Enzo and Ethan. They don''t know who to choose if they have a chance to have a one night stand with them. But it was just their wishful thinking and no one could have them.


    They settled on the seat of a round table with names. Gabriel pull a chair for her and she sat down gracefully. Ethan do the same with his wife and Enzo pull a chair for Ethan. Ethan thank him but before he even sat down, Enzo sit and upy his supposed to be chair beside Aria.


    Aria giggles. Ethan wanted to peel him alive.


    "Why don''t you go and find Catriona? Stop bugging me and my wife."


    "If someone could tell me where she is¡ªI am willing to stop bugging you." He said. Sabrina ignore him.

 Chapter 187 Are you done bullying others?

    <h4>187 Are you done bullying others?</h4>


    Sabrina ignore few women who have been praising her. Even Gabriel who kept on ying her curly hair as they wait for the event to start. Enzo didn''t want to mingle even though women came to greet him. They knew that he was a CEO, even though the triplets are too sessful on their careers they didn''t want anyone to use it and take advantage of them.


    Sabrina walk toward the buffet as she pick up a ss of wine. Gabriel followed her and mutter on her ear slow and sexy.


    "Let''s go to thefort room. Someone needsfort."


    Sabrina gape a little and feel her arousal stir up. She look up into his eyes intensely. She finish one ss of wine and hold his hand as she led him out of the hall. It was a little away from the nearestfort room in the hall where there are no people. She get in on the empty CR and check it. It was always clean and fragrant on their CR. Gabriel lock the door.


    Sabrina face the mirror in front of the sink as she holds it. Gabriel bend down pulling up her long dress as his finger tips caress her ankle up to her thighs. Sabrina gasped.


    "You look so beautiful that I can''t resist it anymore." He mutter. Sabrina bend down and rubbed her butt to his crotch. "You naughty girl." He groan.


    "I am horny as you, Gabby. Just one word and it arouse me."


    "Oh, Sabrina, how can I ever resist you?" Sabrina grin.


    "Never." She kisses him.


    Enzo had track where the two went. He sigh. If Catriona was here, they would have done the same. He look at Ethan and Aria who look so adorable together and Ethan of course introduce her to his old friends.


    Enzo was drinking alone and one of his exes came¡ªhis first time and of course¡ªhe was her first as well. She look professional and seductive but he has no interest in anyone again. Maybe he has to getid but if it wasn''t Catriona¡ªhe won''t have an appetite for it.


    "Hi." He greets and nce at his wrist watch where he uses as a timer to detect how long Sabrina and Gabriel would bang each other in thefort room. "So, how are you?" He asked as he pull out his phone to check on who texted him. He frown.


    "I am good. And you?" She asked. Then his phone chimes. EPUA. He stood immediately and answer the call without excusing himself.


    "Centaur speaking." He mutter.


    "Sir, we found tracks from Switzend. The one about theboratory that exploded¡ªwe can''t contact Mimosa."


    "Okay. Give me details and I''ll tell her when she gets here."


    He nce at the clock. If they would make love there¡ªit would be a quickie so¡ªless than 20 minutes and then he check his email and Sabrina and Gabriel came back. He immediately walk toward them and he mutter on her ear covering his mouth so no one could read his lips.


    She pull out her phone and smirk. They will surely find how they shipped others. It''s time to find the biggest resources of Francisco. And she will let Veronica handle it since she''s already sitting in Francisco''s chair¡ªfew inches apart. She''s on training and once she gets a hold of it¡ªshe''ll let Calvin Ivanov handle the destruction. Just a little maniption would do.


    She then instructed Enzo on what to do. Gabriel listen to the n to ensure that nothing would spoil their n. Soon enough, He would grab it for her and if Calvin Ivanov cannot destroy it¡ªhe would destroy it for her once and for all no matter what the cost is.


    "Let''s dance." She pull her husband to the dance floor. They dance¡ªtango. She was surprise that her husband know such thing and he was fluent. She smirk at him and he did as he bend her down and traces few kisses on her neck.


    People there were amaze by the couple. Women couldn''t help but to chatter about Gabriel and how sexy he was. Then they tried to find ws on Sabrina but she''s too perfect that they couldn''t even say bad things about her.


    After their dancing, he brought her back to their table as he went to the buffet table to grab her a cold champagne. He look at the brand and noticed it wasn''t what he and Sabrina usually drink. He call his men that are outside with the drink in the ice cooler that he told them to prepare.


    Two men came with the ice cooler. Sabrina was curious on why Gabriel''s men have an ice cooler. One of them holds it and the other one open it as he pull out the expensive champagne.


    "They don''t have this here." He said. Sabrina''s heart melted and she bit her lower lip. Everyone was surprise on how doting a Lawson could be. He took the champagne flute and pour it there as he serve it to her first and then to Enzo and Ethan. Gabriel even had a drink for Aria¡ªher favorite drink that Ethan always buy for her.


    "Oh, thank you Gabby." Aria said as she take it. "So when did you bring it with you?"


    "Just a while ago." He said.


    "Hubby, why do you keep doing that?" Sabrina asked as she giggle and sipped on it.


    "I know all of your favorites and everything that are best for you." He said as he sipped on his champagne.


    "I''ll just go to thefort room. Won''t take long." Sabrina said as she stood with her phone.


    "Do you want me to escort you?" Gabriel asked.


    "Oh please! Cut it out!" Enzoins. He has had enough PDA in two hours.


    Womene to Gabriel, one was his acquaintance. She smile at him and he only nce at her.


    "Mr. Lawson, I didn''t expect you to be in this event." Penelope Andres said. The designer that Oliver hire for him to fix their suit in the country club.


    "Miss¡ª" Gabriel prolongs.


    "It''s Penelope Andres, Mr. Lawson." He nodded.


    Penelope just couldn''t ept that Sabrina was Gabriel Lawson''s wife. From the very back then, she always steal everything from her. From drama ss to taekwondo even to singing contest. Then to ss president. She thought that she''s satisfied since she knows she can''t talk anymore and became poor because her step-sister took it all.


    But she never expected her to get married to a bigger person. The man she always dream of. The one who would dote on her if she had known before then.


    "Uhm, does she like the designs?" She asked.


    "I can''t talk about it now. I''ll let my secretary meet you up about that." He said.


    Sabrina came up and stand beside Gabriel as she analyze Penelope.


    "Trying to hook up with my husband?" Sabrina asked. Penelope was surprised.


    "Oh, no." Penelope chuckles. "I was just talking to him about the designs if you like it."


    "Well, why ask him that in this kind of party. He isn''t in his office and please put back your engagement ring and don''t remove it whenever you want to show up by my husband. He isn''t interested in anyone but me." Gabriel didn''t say anything as he wrapped his arms on Sabrina''s waist.


    Penelope step back feeling embarrass as she look around and felt everyone''s nce on her. Sabrina noticed it? She removed it before entering.


    "H-how do you know?"


    "The mark on your finger." She said. "And there goes your fianc¨¦." Sabrina nce at the man wearing eyesses. He look sharp and strict.


    Gabriel pull Sabrina into hisp and caress her hair.


    "Are you done bullying others?" He asked. Sabrina kisses him and Enzo frowns as he roll his eyes. Too much PDA is killing him.

 Chapter 188 Uncovering the secre

    <h4>188 Uncovering the secre</h4>


    Tony was getting worried that Veronica might burn out herself. Though she''s still on training, it''s already eleven in the evening and she hasn''te home so he drive to thepany building and found her there still working on her own office.


    "V, let''s go home." He said.


    "Just a moment."


    "How many hours have been sitting there?"


    Veronica stop for a while and look up at him. He bent out and kisses her forehead.


    "Let''s go home."


    "Okay." She saved her work and pick up few things. Then she turn off theputer. Tony hold her as they went to the parking lot.


    He drove the car back to her unit and carried her until there. She''s already asleep, tired from work. He put her down on bed and help her remove her clothes. She open her eyes and kisses him.


    "Sleep, I''ll take care of you."


    Veronica did closed her eyes for her to sleep back. After Tony is down with sponge bathing her, he take a warm shower. He got out from the bathroom and heard her phone ringing. He search for it on her purse. On the phone screen is an I.D caller, yellow alert. He touch it with his thumb to answer it but it vibrates and didn''t ept his finger print.


    Veronica sat up and she immediately took it away from him. She answer it and put it on her ear as she listen carefully.


    "What''s that?" He asked.


    She hang up and put the phone on the side table near her. She didn''t answer him as shey down.


    "V, what is it?" He ask again.


    "I''m tired." She mutter.


    Tony ignore it for a while andy down with her. He pull her into his arms and cuddle her hair. She''s just tired. So there''s no energy for both of them to argue. And what''s there to argue? It''s just a call. But he wanted to know everything about her.


    They both woke up eight in the morning and Tony drive her to her office. While he was driving, she was talking to someone over the phone and she is listening carefully. He even saw a glimpse of her smirk. He drop her off and she gave him a passionate kiss.


    "Don''t work yourself out, I love you." He mutter and kiss her again and again.


    "You too." She smile. It looks like she''s blooming.


    Tony work as usual and then he remind her about them going to beach their getaway. But since he was texted by his friends that he have prepared a party for him, he just couldn''t ignore them so he texted her. It''s his birthday and he wanted to spend it with her.


    Veronica calls and tell him that she''ll be with him then. He was excited that they could leave after the little party that his friends prepare for him. He get off from work early since Gabriel give him three days birthday vacation.


    Tony enter on the open air pool party that his friends settled for him. What he did not know was Veronica was on the same venue talking with investors. His friends prepare a special gift after he blow the candle from the cake.


    "Where''s your fianc¨¦e?"


    "She''s on her way." He told as he check on his phone.


    His friends pull him in front of the big box and everyone cheers. He thought that it was something¡ªand they let him pull the red tie. He was surprise when two women almost nude came out and strode toward him and caress him all over his body.


    "This is a bachelor''s party!" Someone scream.


    "Wait!" He hands up not trying touch any of them. Veronica is going to kill him.


    On the other hand, Veronica was on the balcony watching his friends teasing him with two women almost wearing nothing. She scoff and waited for Sabrina''s instruction as she strode down the stairs toward him. She''s wearing a red sexy dress for her lover. The people who recognize her stepped back as they give him a way as a queen.


    Tony''s eyes widens when he saw Veronica¡ªhe wasn''t enjoying those women''s touch and she cross her arms.


    "Baby!" he said aloud and it seemed like everyone quieted down. Even those women stop from harassing him and they look at Veronica. Her charisma isn''t something to look down on. They look on their selves as they stepped back.


    Veronica take few steps closer to him and pull his tie and kiss his lips.


    "Happy birthday, yboy." She said sexily. It was the most sensual greeting he ever receive in his life. Tony wrapped his arms around her and kiss her back passionately. "I''ll be off somewhere, you enjoy your party¡­"


    "We have to leave to Surigao." He pouted.


    "I know. Enjoy and don''t fuck anyone, okay?"


    "But¡ª"


    "I won''t take long." She kisses him and put a box on his coat. He hold her hand to stop her from leaving. "Give me an hour."


    He nodded. She face the man who pushes Tony to have those to women and said on his ear in very intimidating way.


    "Once you do something bad to my man¡ªI''m going to make sure that your dick wouldn''t meet anyone else." She murmur and the man gulp and she left.


    Tony did enjoy a little but he keep looking around and found a familiar figure in ck suit. It was Veronica if he wasn''t mistaken. He hasn''t drink anything yet and he barrow one of his friend''s motorbike and follow her.


    He was led to something very creepy. He call out his men for few backup and he almost forgot the box on his coat. He pull it out and found a Rolex thetest and the expensive one. Veronica did know his birthday. He put it on the carpartment and found a woman in suit above the building. He just see it. It''s a secluded building and the woman has wires as she climb up expertly.


    He was sure that it was Veronica. Someone shot her but she dodge it and took her gun with one hand and fire it from where it came from and he use his binocr as he saw the sniper was shot right into his skull.


    He was so surprise. Veronica is in danger. He has to go there.


    "Sir, this is an operation of EPUA we can''t go there." his man said. "I got a call from boss." He exined briefly.


    "But that woman¡ª" He stammer. "No."


    "Sir, I beg you."


    Tony change his clothes so he could sprint there and save his woman.

 Chapter 189 Do you still love me?

    <h4>189 Do you still love me?</h4>


    Sabrina wanted Veronica to destroy that secluded building. Though it has high security and it would risk Veronica''s life¡ªshe put sniper around the building to help Veronica and though they have one sniper to protect the building, Veronica was always sharp.


    She finish the man with her handgun which isn''t just a normal handgun. It was hard to break the ss from the middle so she went up the top. There''s a sr panel and under was a ss. It wasn''t that tick so she break the ss in the very middle since it can easily break there. She throw tear gas as men there start running and firing at each other. She was contented and fire one on the head.


    She jump down and run swift without any sound and start shooting directly to their head. It was always a headshot but she has to save someone who is useful. The nerd guy who knows all of the system. She pointed the gun in his face. He was shaking and never encounter something like this in his life.


    She pull him and drag him to the ss window. She started firing it until it has holes and she kick it and it falls down from the 18th floor since 18th floor was the highest.


    "Please!" The man begs. "I will tell everything! Anything at all!" She didn''t say anything and pushes him down. The man scream loudly and he fall down and bounce from the supporter down there and armed men take him away.


    That was crazy taking hostages. Sabrinaugh from Veronica''s earpiece. She like this kind of thing. Sabrina and Veronica together with Catriona enjoy those kind of stuff. Scaring them until they pee on their pants.


    Veronica goes to the other floor and started shooting men directly to their skull who ever she see as a threat. From downstairs until to the ground floor. The CCTV operators of the building lock themselves on the CCTV room and Enzo was taking control from there. Enzo nted a virus on the main server so the operator couldn''t control PTZs camera to monitor her.


    He can''t even call anyone and the destroy button was deactived. They are dead! Totally toast. Veronica went to the CCTV room where it is located and she destroy the door.


    "Oh, Fuck!" The fat man said and pull out a gun from the drawer. She pointed her gun already to him and pull another gun. She shook her a tranquilizer on his fat thigh. His thigh wobble and it shake as it copsed on the floor with his face falls t on it as well.


    She sat down and started typing the password so Enzo could have an ess to their main server and get all of the details. She reach her gun and she turn the swivel chair when someone fire it. A man with a shotgun falls on the floor and behind was a man in suit.


    Veronica wanted to smack her face. She pointed the gun to him and he put his own gun down.


    "Sir!" One of Gabriel''s agent was behind Tony. "We can''t interrupt."


    "Shut up. Leave now." He orders.


    "But we¡ª" The man look at Veronica and notice the emblem on her suit. "She''s a special-A agent we shouldn''t interrupt on their operations." He mutter. Veronica put down her gun and continue on typing ignoring them.


    She click enter and the monitor turns ck and he saw redsers toward Tony. She grab her gun and fire the man on the corner. She was fast as she grab down Tony before he got shot. They can''t see Tony. Damn it! She put him down and sat on top of him as she drag the shot gun and started shooting five shooters toward them.


    "You fucking crazy!" Veronica scowl. Sabrina on the other line was quiet. She knew that Tony would follow her so she had already back up about that.


    "Baby¡­" Tony''s eyes soften. Veronica haven''t remove her mask and she glower at the man with Tony.


    "Why didn''t you fucking tie him up?!" She sat up and drag Tony out.


    They have to exit, their mission is done. But she stop when she learn from Enzo that there''s an underground facility. They still don''t know what''s happening but they have to get the samples for Samantha''s research. Veronica pushes Tony toward his man.


    "Leave now." She demanded.


    "I can''t leave you." He said stubbornly.


    Sabrina on the other line sipped on her wine. She''s in the club where Tony''s friend held a party for him. For Veronica''s cover up, that Francisco wouldn''t see a w that Veronica was one of her spy¡ªVeronica has to use a secret exit from the club and make her presence in the club as her alibi.


    "Fine!" She groan. The man with Tony pull out ck masks and gave one to Tony as he put the other one to him and he ready his gun. "Follow my lead and don''t do anything disturbing."


    Tony did follow his femme fatale fianc¨¦e. She look sexy whenever she''s dangerous. Veronica took the all ess card from the guy she pushes off the building before and tap it on the undergroundboratory. She enter the password and it opens.


    "Who are you?" Two men inboratory outfit scuffle. Veronica pointed her tranquilizer to them and shoot them while Tony and his men kill armed men that are protecting theb. They didn''t kill them directly so Veronica shot them directly to their head.


    Veronica look around and fire the cameras.


    "Babe, that was sexy." Tony mutter. He might sound like a psychopath or something.


    "Drag those bodies, we need them." She immediately pull out her bag and started collecting every sample from it.


    "Why do you need those?" Tony asked.


    "Don''t ask."


    Tony remain quiet as their backup came and took the bodies. The team collect everything as an evidence into their brief case after she collect what she needed.


    Theye out and they are now cornered. There are a lot more men that Francisco had sent. They can''t hack the underground and Francisco might''ve already receive an ambush on his main. Veronica kill everyone man whom she see as a threat and Tony does and his man as well.


    Veronica pull down her mouth mask and face Tony.


    "Do you still love me?" She ask him. Tony''s eyes soften and cupped her face.


    "I will always love you." He kisses her passionately and she did as well as she reload her gun and start killing men right through their heads.


    Sabrina knows that they will get surrounded once that they enter but they never know that she always got a back up n. So the men that surrounded them was also surrounded by her people.


    "Enjoying?" Gabriel asked as he sat down and rx beside her.


    "I do." She smile and climb into hisp.


    Sabrina exhales as she waited for Veronica and Tony to go back on the club.


    "As long as you are happy with it¡ªI would let you see every kind of raid like this¡­" he murmur and kisses her ear.


    "Thank you, hubby. This is not enough¡­ I want to destroy him truly."


    "Would Veronica think twice?"


    "No. She wouldn''t." Sabrina was certain. It''s not just hatred on Veronica''s heart but she''s willing to end up every evil thing that her father is doing.

 Chapter 190 The Voice

    <h4>190 The Voice</h4>


    Veronica and Tony came back to the club undetected. Tony was quiet as they both sat down in front of Gabriel and Sabrina.


    "Can we leave now?" Tony asked.


    "Not yet. I still want to talk to V." Sabrina said. Tony want to really take Veronica away from Sabrina because whenever Sabrina is around¡ªhe can''t have Veronica all to himself. "Do you now understand, Veronica''s duty, Tony?" Sabrina asked.


    "Okay, so she''s your A-Special Agent and she work for you?"


    "She isn''t just working for me. She''s my ally."


    Tony roll his eyes.


    "Well, I will also give Veronica 3 day vacation before she proceed on her mission. You can have her." Sabrina said.


    "It''s alright Brina. We won''t take long. I have to take care of this dummy." Veronica stood and grab Tony out. She''s already wearing the dress she wore initially and drag him downstairs to the pool.


    Tony face her seriously. Instead of going back to the party, he drag her out and took her back to the penthouse. The room was lit up and the electricity was back few days ago. He started packing for their vacation. He wasn''t talking to her.


    "Do you still love me?" She ask him again. Tony exhales and sat down on the bed.


    "Come here." She stood in front of him and he wrap his arms around her. "I can''t quit."


    "Are you going to tell me everything now?"


    "When we get to the beach." He shove his face on her chest. "Do you like my gift?" He almost forgot about it and pull it out from his coat. He took out the watch and check the back of it.


    He doesn''t understand and read Russian quite a lot but she might''ve tranted it.


    "What does it mean?"


    "Find out yourself." She said and went to the bathroom. "Are youing?" She calls out.


    Tony get excited and put the watch on the side table carefully. The first gift he ever receive from her. Well, from Christmas¡ªhe receive a very great moment. The shower was on and she toss him the bottle of liquid body soap and the scrub.


    "Oh, baby do you know how much you turn me on while you are holding a gun?" Tony might be crazy or obsessed but he was turned on whenever she be dangerous. Yet he care less if she''s a killer. He loves her and would do everything for her, even burying a dead body for her.


    Veronica smirk.


    "Really?" Tony remove all of his clothes and join her. She face him and kisses his face. "You are lucky tonight, yboy, you can have me all you want."


    "Whether you say it or not, it''s your punishment." He mutter dangerously.


    ???


    Francisco was furious and couldn''t help but to break everything he sees. He was saving it and everything is gone. He put all of his years there. He even stole money from Guinevere just to build it. He scream in anger and Sylvia was scared that he might''ve hurt her.


    "It must be EPUA! Find that spy!"


    "Yes, Sir." He exhales to calm himself.


    "How''s Veronica doing?"


    "She''s doing great and won the investment. The project you gave her is doing well. She''s a perfectionist and natural."


    "What is she doing tonight?"


    "She''s in the club, where Tony is celebrating his birthday and didn''t leave until Tony drag her out. Did you approve her vacation?"


    "Yes." He said. "If she get married to Tony Lawson few of my problem would vanish and I will build the asylum once again."


    ???


    Catriona open her eyes and as usual she sees nothing at all. Yet she smile and became positive in life because of the three lives within her. She caress her swollen stomach. She slowly sat up and cleared her throat.


    "Curtain open." Her voice was recognize by the AI it was newly installed so she won''t get into any ident in the house when she need something.


    Albert fixed a room for her on the ground floor so she wouldn''t fall on the stairs. She reach the window, open it gently and sniff some fresh air. She touches her finger tips on the wall to trace where the bathroom is. She did her business and washes her face.


    "Cat!" Albert calls out excitedly. Catriona got out from the bathroom after putting on her robe. "Hey, babe you can''t imagine what happened?"


    "What? You and Sam made love all night?


    "No¡ªYeah! We did that but¡ªthere''s more of it." Albert reach her hand. "Veronica and Sabrina are near to destroy them."


    Catriona smile a little. She knew they can do it even without her.


    "We would be free soon. And¡­ Sam is almost done making the cure for both of us. My lil'' sis¡­ don''t worry. Your babies will have their father soon and am making sure that no one would ever hurt you again¡ªever."


    "I can''t go back to him. You know that."


    "You can¡ªyou just don''t want to."


    "Is it because of your bastard father again?"


    "Yes. Do you think they would ept me? Do you think his grandfather would ept me and my babies?" Catriona asked. Her eyes are nk but her voice was strong and firm.


    ???


    Sabrina woke up in her husband''s arms. Their love making was always passionately and no one can get enough from each other. Her phone said that it was her grandfather''s birthday. She reach her phone and call her grandfather. It was ringing but he wasn''t answering. So she call thendline number of the mansion in America.


    "Hello?" The woman from the other line answer it. It was different. Maybe the maid but the voice¡ªshe think she knows it.


    "This is Sabrina." The woman from the other line didn''t say anything and the call was ended.


    Sabrina sat down and contemted on what she heard. She exhales and touches her forehead. Her hand are shaking a little. She didn''t know what she heard but she was sure that it was strange.


    "Honey?" Gabriel call watching her strange behavior.


    "I can''t remember." She mutter. She smack her head.


    "Sabrina!" His heart races as he move closer to her and hold her hand. He kisses her head. She was shaking a little. "Hey, Baby?" He calls. "Are you with me?" Sabrina close her eyes, inhales and exhales topose herself.


    Gabriel was so scared that he himself almost shudder on what happened just few seconds ago.

 Chapter 191 Double Spy

    <h4>191 Double Spy</h4>


    Tony enjoyed their vacation in the beach. It was full of love making, swimming, eating and love making again. He just couldn''t get enough of her every time. Now they are back in the city and there''s that busy and hectic schedule that they have to meet.


    Veronica became a workaholic. The projects that she''s making isn''t that serious but for her¡ªit was. It only took her three weeks to finish it and theunching was great. Her father was pleased. Then she moved on to another project but he was surprise that she still got has the stamina to waste for him before bed.


    It was eleven in the evening and they just finish their first love making in that day.


    "Do you have suggestions for the designer of your wedding gown?" He ask out of blue. Veronica haven''t thought about it yet.


    During their vacation, she opened up to him. Everything and after that¡ªhe seduce her and made love to her until she couldn''t get up anymore. Her punishment for getting into something dangerous but she enjoyed it.


    "I¡ªdon''t know."


    "Okay. Do you want me to¡ª"


    "We can''t get married yet." She said. "I am not done¡­" She mutter. Tony nodded.


    "I know but at least we should make little preparation."


    "When I am done, I will give my full attention to you. Okay?"


    Tony smile wide.


    "I wish it end soon."


    "I am already breathing on his neck." She mutter dangerously and sexy.


    "Good then. I''ll be behind you to protect you." He pointed his forefinger on her nose.


    Early in the morning, Veronica came to the office and found her father''s office ajar. She knock on it and open it a little. She found Francisco sitting on the swivel chair drinking alcohol.


    "Why are you drinking early in the morning?" Veronica asked. He look up at her and all he see was Guinevere on her. The woman who gave her all to him because he manipted her yet he killed her. "Is there anything I can help you with?" She offers."You''ve been problematic these past few weeks. What happened?"


    "You are doing great, sweetie." He said. "Can you do something for me?" Veronica get excited. It''s near. Very near now.


    "Okay. Sure."


    "I have to avenge your mother." Just as what Sabrina expected. Veronica smirk inside her mind but she acted like she was interested and in full attention.


    "H-How did my mom died?" She asked.


    "She was killed." He said not looking through her eyes. It was a lie. She knew exactly what happened. "One of the agents in EPUA killed her. Can you avenge her for me?"


    Veronica gape and didn''t know how to react. Sabrina would be thrilled once she knows that all of her calctions are correct.


    "They destroy the only building that I built for your mom¡­ They destroyed it all¡ªI don''t know how to face her when we met after death." He mutter while his voice broke. He''s a good actor. She could give him an Oscar award for that.


    She acted like she was lonely and got affected by it.


    "Give me details." She said. Francisco was secretly pleased. He could now control his own daughter.


    ???


    Sabrina wasn''t eating well these past few days after she called her grandfather. Gabriel got worried but she force herself to be strong and ignore it. Gabriel cheer her up. He hate seeing her like this.


    "It''s our anniversary in a few days." He mutter and kiss her forehead. "Where do you want to celebrate it?"


    She wrapped her arms around his waist and snuggle on him.


    "Anywhere as long as¡ªwe could make love until we are both tired from it." She grin. He chuckle and patted her head.


    "Honey¡ªI will never get tired of it."


    "Me too."


    Gabriel kisses her head. And hug her more.


    "So what else do you want for our anniversary?"


    "Uhh¡­" She thought for a while. "Babies?"


    "We can make that but¡ªwe should do something thrilling. Okay?"


    "Like?" She rubbed her back. "Kinky?" She smirk. Heugh out loud.


    "Anything you want. But I am nning to have a sky diving and to be in an isted ce¡ªjust you and me."


    Sabrina snuggle on his chest.


    "I would love that. Let''s have a week of anniversary celebration and disregard everyone whoes our way. We have to make babies. Ethan is making me envious of Aria. I hate him." She pouted. He patted her.


    "Surely, my wife¡­ we can have lots of it. Lots and lots of it." He kisses her.


    "Okay. We have to work hard." She said cheerily.


    ???


    Days pass and Veronica already gained her father''s trust. He now grant her ess to every illegal projects that he''s been working on. At first she acted a little hesitant to what she learnt. But what he doesn''t know is that she recorded everything. Just getting ready for his own fall. EPUA already have the footage every day and Sabrina was pleased. Very pleased. She''s not doing this to please Sabrina but to please herself and end his evil doing. He''s building an army of men¡ªslowly taking her grandfather''s business.


    But her grandfather''s assassins are only loyal to the real Ivanov. And that''s her and Calvin. So she just wish that none of them would ever betray her grandfather. Because surely¡ªshe will reveal who killed Guinevere and all of the assassins would go rampage and willpete on who will have his head.


    "You wouldn''t betray your father, right, Vanessa?" Francisco asked as he caress her hair in a fatherly way. "Who would you choose? Sabrina or me?"


    "H-How did Sabrina get involve here?" She asked.


    "Sabrina¡ªshe''s a Mondragon and we hate Mondragon. I assume that her grandfather had done something to your mother." If she was stupid and had lost all of her memories¡ªshe would''ve been swayed by him but she wasn''t. She''sposed and has a strong mind. "I want you to kill EPUA."


    The clinging sound of the metals was all she hear and she turn around and the lights focused on the man who was beaten up badly. Veronica''s eyes widens, shocked. Brandy was kneeling on the cold floor with chains in his hands.


    "Kill him for me." He mutter. He gave her a gun. Francisco taught her how to hold it¡ªand just for an act she acted like it was her first time holding it. She check the bullets and pointed it to Brandy. He look up at her.

 Chapter 192 Euphoria and Breakdown

    <h4>192 Euphoria and Breakdown</h4>


    Few days earlier, Sabrina feels like she''s over eating. She doesn''t want to get fat before their anniversaryes and their second honeymoon getaway. Her breast was swollen and she gets tired easily and sleepy so she took days off from work. Their honeymoon is in two days.


    Her mood swings was extremely annoying. She just wished that Gabriel wouldn''t get mad at her for not satisfying him. Then she thought of something. Is she pregnant? Her heart races as she grab her purse and went to the garage and took one of the cars. She drove to the nearest pharmacy and buy lots of pregnancy test kit.


    She then went back home and takes the test. Ten kinds of pregnancy test lined on the table. Then just in few seconds all of them shows two red lines. She couldn''t help but to almost jump. She now has a present for her husband.


    She immediately schedule a meeting with her doctor. She was happy that she couldn''t take the euphoria. So she made herself pretty and drove carefully to the clinic. The result was positive and it was healthy. She was also healthy and the baby has a strong grip.


    She took the papers and drive to the bookstore to find wrappings and other stuffs so she can start making a gift for her hubby.


    Sabrina was so excited that she couldn''t take it. She wanted to run around but she remembers she is pregnant and she rubbed her stomach. She called Gabriel because she was in a very great mood.


    "Hey baby." Gabriel mutter though he was in the middle of a meeting.


    "Hey, guess what? I am making dinner. Come home early."


    "Okay. I will be with you soon. What do you want for me to buy along the road?"


    "Uh¡­ buy me yogurt and¡­" She check the fridge. "We don''t have any cake here so¡ªbuy me dark chocte cake¡­ and strawberry."


    "I am noting it¡­" Gabriel grumble. She then check the cab.


    "Can you buy me anything¡ªJapanese food?" She asked. "Oh, forget I''ll just call for delivery."


    "I''m sending one to you. Right now. They don''t deliver in our area."


    Sabrina almost smack her face. Right. Their vi is quite isted.


    "Are you okay, love?"


    "Yeah. Come home early. I am making something special." She grins.


    "Okay. Love you."


    Sabrina receive a call from EPUA. She went to her office and check everything for the report. She calls her grandfather to give him good news. About Francisco. But he wasn''t answering so she call thendline of the mansion in the US.


    "Hello. Is this the delivery service? I have been waiting for the call." That voice again. Sabrina was stunned.


    Sabrina was so shocked hearing the voice. She suddenly didn''t know what to do. She sat down on the floor and fold her legs as she rock herself trying to think deep. She has to remember it. She pull her hair because it feels like breaking. She heard that voice¡ªshe knows that voice.


    "No¡­ this isn''t true." She mutter to herself just tofort herself. "She''s dead. It''s not true."


    ???


    Gabriel was excited to go home early. He was about to buy a cake for her when his phone rings. It was Sabrina. The background sounds like she''s in the crowd.


    "Brina? Honey?"


    "Gabby¡­" Her voice was shaking and in a rush. "I have to see grandpa. I''ll be home soon."


    "Right now?" He was confused. "But he''s in America." He said.


    "Yes. I have to see him. I''ll be home soon. I love you."


    "Brina¡­" Then the call ended. He was puzzled and frozen in his position staring down at his phone.


    He was still in thought as he went home and found the kitchen empty but the ingredients are there and it seemed like she was trying to keep herself busy and get ready for dinner. What happened? To his curiosity he went to the bedroom to find clue. Then he sat down on the bed as he pull his tie still in thought.


    What''s the rush to see her grandpa? Gabriel tries to call her but he can''t call. Her phone is off.


    "Brina¡­ you are killing me." He mutter. Then he remember her reaction after a call from her grandfather. She doesn''t look like herself. It look like she''s in her PTSD. He hold his chest where his heart is located. It was indeed killing him not knowing what''s hurting her. It hurts him seeing her that way. "Baby, call me¡­" He mutter and then he send her lots of messages.


    ???


    Sabrinanded in America and she directly contact her men and demand for a car. She drove her car to the vi. She was restless and she couldn''t sleep or eat. She could only drink. Soon she arrives at the gate. The guards are new and she show them her I.D.


    "Is my grandpa home?" She asked.


    "No ma''am. He left two hours ago and will be back soon." The guard smiled at her. She nodded as she drove her car to the driveway.


    She starts hearing that voice again. Laughing. Then she turn around to see a woman, tall, slender, her hair falls perfectly and she looks free. She''s ying with the dogsughing. She look up at her and their eyes met. Their eyes are almost identical.


    Sabrina couldn''t move as she stare at the reflection of her mother. She just stare at her nkly but deep inside she''s breaking slowly. This is just a dream. She said to herself. My mother is dead.


    Anastasia''s heart pounded as she see her daughter. She tear up and her hands shake as she slowly strode toward her. Sabrina was frozen on her position. Anastasia has been longing for her. She wanted to hug her baby and kiss her. Her breathe was erratic as she sobbed and strode to Sabrina.


    "You are dead." Sabrina said. Her voice is dangerous. Anastasia stop froming closer to her. "You are dead." She said again and again and again.


    Anastasia''s heart breaks seeing her daughter in that condition. Of course she would be surprise and heartbroken. It wasn''t her n after all.


    "Sabrina!" Ezekiel call. "Anastasia go back inside." He demanded.


    Sabrina stay still staring at Anastasia.


    "Dad, my baby." Anastasia pleaded as she cries. Sabrina was breaking into pieces.


    Though it also pain Ezekiel seeing Sabrina slowly shattering, he remains stubborn.


    "You betray me." Sabrina said those words into Ezekiel''s eyes. Pearls of tears falls down from her eyes to her cheek. "You tricked me."

 Chapter 193 Sabrinas Breakdown

    <h4>193 Sabrina''s Breakdown</h4>


    Present


    Anastasia cover her mouth and stop herself from running to her daughter. She''s been longing to hug her and her sons. She''s been longing to see them and give them kiss. It''s been three years since she remembers everything. She was kept by her father after she woke up froma and had an amnesia. She acted like an infant again as she goes on with the therapy for years.


    Sabrina looked betrayed and it pains her seeing that she''s in pain. Anastasia walk little by little to Sabrina but she pull out a gun and pointed it to her.


    "How dare you use me?" Sabrina said that into Ezekiel''s face with her gun pointed toward Anastasia.


    "I just did that to avenge what Francisco did."


    "Is it just what he did? Kidnap your daughter and raped her? Or do you have other grudges why you hate him so much?"


    Ezekiel didn''t say anything at all as he try to remain calm.


    "Your mother is the only one I have¡ªpoint the gun to me."


    "NO!" Sabrina fire the gun but down on the grass and pointed it back to Anastasia. "She''s dead." She mutter.


    "Sabrina, Princess please¡­" Anastasia pleaded. "Don''t do this¡­"


    "Don''t do what?" She asked Anastasia coldly.


    "Your mother don''t know anything at all. It was all me." Ezekiel exim. "She was operated and fall intoa. Some of the veins affected her brain¡­ she didn''t remember anything at all until three years ago when she saw you in New York. I kept her so no one would ever hurt her noteven your stupid father."


    Sabrina put down her gun.


    "Why?" She asked. "Why do you have to keep her from us? From me?"


    "It''s the only way." Ezekiel said trying to plead with Sabrina since she has a gun. "Brina, let''s talk."


    "There''s nothing to say." Sabrina said still trying to be strong. "Why do you hate Francisco? Why do you want me to even use his own daughter to capture him and torture him? Why?!" She scream at him.


    "Because he killed my wife!" Ezekiel let it all out. Anastasia was even surprise. "When your grandmother found out that Francisco was nning to **** your mother so he could impregnate her and be with her¡ªshe tried to fight him. But he pushed her on the staircase¡­" Ezekiel''s heart was breaking as he said those words. "Francisco was obsessed with your mother. My wife just wanted to protect her daughter¡­ I just want to protect my daughter too! I couldn''t protect my wife because I was upied with other matters¡­"


    Ezekiel hold his chest as he sigh.


    "You could''ve said it all. But you manipte me¡­ Is this why you don''t want Catriona to be with Enzo?" Sabrina has to make sure that her grandfather has nothing to do with it.


    Ezekiel''s eyes darkens.


    "They can''t be together." He said strongly. "I would never let one of my blood be with that bastard''s blood!"


    "You¡ªyou tricked me again!" She scream at him. Then turn to her mother who continues looking at her and crying. "From now on, you no longer have ess in EPUA. From now on¡­ I will never take order from you." She said as she left and drives her car recklessly


    Sabrina was crying so she stop the car on the side of the road and screamed and cry there. Her mother was alive and she''s been mourning for years. Her grandfather tricked and manipted her just to get his own revenge. She didn''t want to revenge but she did because of her mother. She just want to live happy with everyone she loves. Then she thought of Catriona. She turn on her phone and call Enzo.


    "Hey¡ª" Enzo said from the other line. Sabrina sniffled and cleared her throat. "Babe are you okay?"


    "Enzo¡­"


    "Yes? Where are you?"


    "Save Cat¡­ Please save her¡­ you love her right?"


    "I do! Where is she?" Enzo said in rush.


    "Tell Gabby that I love him and I''ll be home soon." She hang up and send Enzo the location. She closed her eyes feeling tired from the years of working and gaining power. She suddenly don''t want it anymore.


    But what is she going to do? Some assassins are on their way to Catriona. She couldn''t save them now. She wipe her tears and sniffle. She send red alert to her own agents. Veronica, Whiskey, Brandy and Tequ and tag Catriona and Tequ''s location.


    She turn on her car again and drive. She reach for the bottle of water that her agents stored for her and open the cap. She drank it all and drive on the road. She open the window and inhale the breezeing from the beach.


    She nce on the rear mirror to find a ck car. Then a gun was pulled out from the driver''s seat. It wasn''t EPUA. Then who is it? She turn the steering wheel as they fire on her direction. Her rear mirrow was broken.


    She punch the rm on the call to call EPUA''s agent nearby. Sabrina reach her gun and twist the steering wheel as the car turn and face the car that''s ambushing her. She roll the window and started firing them. She nce on the rear mirror inside and drove backward as she keep firing them. Her windshield is bullet proof so she is safe.


    "Fuck." She turn her car back around facing the road and drive fast away from them. She didn''t expect that it was an ambush as another car hit her at the back and one hit her car at her left as her car slide down on the small cliff.


    Sabrina close her eyes and reach the oxygen mask on the car. She made sure that her car was all closed as it fall into the water. What she didn''t expect that her head would bump on the window shield and the gun would hit her head. She lose consciousness as the car sink down into the ocean.


    ???


    Catriona woke up from the beep that she''s hearing. She immediately got up from her bed as Tequ burst in and took her to the safe room with the dogs. They are now surrounded.


    "Gun." Catriona ask him. He gave her a gun and bullet proof vest. It was small that it couldn''t cover her big tummy.


    "Don''t worry. You will be safe." Tequ kisses her forehead as he lock the room and got out. Catriona shush the dogs for them to remain quiet.


    Catriona closes her eyes as she heard shing of flesh and guns. She rubbed her stomach. She have to remain alive for her babies. That''s the only way.


    Someone was breaking into the safe room. Catriona ready two of her guns and the safe room burst open as fast footstepsing on her way. She started firing them right through their heads though she was blind and they are swift and could move like a shadow. She knows how to kill them. She practice this and the training was all worth it.


    "Cat!" Tequ calls and finding her safe. "There are a lot more. We have to leave!" He took her to the secret passage as the dogs follow them.


    Then a bulky assassine their way with a throw knife. He lifted his knife and General attack his thing.


    "Woah, General. I salute you." Tequ said as he shoot the man directly to his skull.

 Chapter 194 The Love of his Life

    <h4>194 The Love of his Life</h4>


    Present


    "Kill him for me." He mutter. He gave her a gun. Francisco taught her how to hold it¡ªand just for an act she acted like it was her first time holding it. She check the bullets and pointed it to Brandy. He look up at her. "This man was hired to be the janitor in our building¡­ but I found out that he''s EPUA''s Special Agent. It is bad for business so we have to finish him. I want you to finish him."


    Veronica look around here. There are at least twenty men and she could kill them but another would be added if she didn''t choose to leave. They will be surrounded. Then Veronica''s beeper beeps three times indicating that the backup is already there. A loud explosion echoes outside and Veronica started firing.


    She runs as she click the button to free Brandy. Brandy grin as he started fighting with his bare hands, twisting their arm as he took their gun and starts firing other people. Francisco was too surprise that he couldn''t move watching Veronica expertly twist his people''s neck.


    Her eyes are murderous like Guinevere''s before he killed her. She pointed the gun to him and shoot him on his both thighs. She was careful not to shoot the important vitals. The door opens as Sylvia came up. She grit her teeth seeing Veronica. Veronica smirk as she fire the security ess for it to be useless.


    "You!" Sylvia growls as she nce at Francisco. Instead of helping him, she run to Veronica. Veronica didn''t move from where she stood. Sylvia''s fist was an inch away from Veronica''s face but she dodge it and Veronica punch her directly to the opponent''s stomach.


    Veronica twisted Sylvia''s arm. Sylvia restrain quickly but Veronica uses a tai-chi on her neck that makes the opponent lose consciousness.


    Another came and she run to him as she jump and wrapped her thighs around the neck and put him down. Brandy put down thest man and saw Francisco crawling toward the rm.


    "V, can I kick this man?" Brandy asked.


    "Go ahead." Brandy kick Francisco in the head and he looses his consciousness.


    Veronica pull out the tranquilizer and injected it on him carelessly. Then she grab something to wrap up his wounds. Brandy help her up as the door exploded and EPUA backup came. Veronica pointed to Sylvia as they took her.


    Then her phone vibrates. Red alert. She doesn''t have time.


    "You go back to EPUA, I am going to Catriona."


    "Roger that." Brandy nods. "Don''t get killed." He already knows what is happening.


    Veronica call her grandfather. In few rings he answer it.


    "Sweetheart, how are you?" Calvin asked.


    "Did you perhaps epted a client?"


    "Yes. I did¡­" Calvin was surprise. "We had talked over the phone."


    "Who are they going to assassinate?"


    "Uh, Vanessa how do you?"


    "Are they going to assassinate a woman? Catriona? Grandpa, I need you to retreat your men."


    "I can''t do that. They are already on their way." Calvin said in a rush. "What do you know? Sweetheart, what''s happening?"


    Veronica exhales.


    "I''m sorry grandpa. I have to save my sister and I have to kill your men." She hang up and catch another chopper. She was surprise that it was Enzo''s order.


    ???


    After Enzo receive that call from Sabrina. He didn''t think twice of leaving the mansion unarmed and contact EPUA about the chopper. He drove his motorbike fast like he was in a race and soon, EPUA''s helicopter was with him.


    "Centaur, we are above you. Lily is here."


    "Good." He said as he left his motorbike somewhere on the road. He reach the key and then took thedder that they throw on him. they start pulling him as they fly low. Veronica reach him and he was in adrenaline rush and couldn''t hold himself.


    Catriona''s location was beeping in red and he used EPUA''s satellite to see live around the house. It was ambushed but lots of men keeping. Gabriel''s men. The assassins are high ss and he knew that it was from Ivanov''s. Enzo nce at Veronica.


    "Someone want to kill Cat." Veronica said. "nis turn them down and now¡ªthey had to hire Ivanov''s assassins." She exin shortly.


    "I need a gun."


    It didn''t take long for them to reach it and he almost jump out from the helicopter. He had bullet vest on with a gun in his hand. He saw traces of dead bodies and pool of blood on the way. He stop when there are dogs showing their fangs growling at him.


    He turn to the left to find a beautiful woman¡ªfat woman¡ª who has a swollen stomach. She was pointing a gun on him though she isn''t looking on his way. He hands up yet she didn''t look on his way again.


    "Cat¡­" He said. She has blood on her face and on her clothes. "Cat!" He run to her and kneel in front of her. Catriona put down her gun and reach his face trying to find where it is. He took it and put it on his cheek. His heart has been stabbed a million times seeing her that way. "Ohh, Cat¡­ what happened to you?" He couldn''t help but to tear up. He scoop her face and seek her eyes. "Baby¡­ are you okay?"


    "Fuck you Enzo." She gritted her teeth. Enzo chuckle and kisses her lips. Catriona''s dogs sniffle him and he reach her stomach.


    "Wow, this is big."


    "I''m really going to fucking kill you." She smack his chest.


    "Ow! Baby! Don''t do that¡­"


    "This is all your fault."


    "Before the two of you make out¡ªwe have to get out of here first." Veronica said. Enzo check if Catriona was bleeding and she said that it wasn''t hers.


    Enzo carried Catriona and her weight doesn''t matter to him.


    "I''m heavy!" She scowl at him.


    "What? I am carrying my love and my babies."


    Catriona shove her face on his neck and hug him tightly. She started weeping silently as Enzo took her to the chopper. The dogs follow them. The pilot look at him.


    "They are in military." Enzo told the pilot. "Baby, how many dogs do you have?"


    "Uhh¡­ Five."


    "There''s only four."


    Catriona was about to go out but Enzo hold her.


    "Sir, are we going up now?"


    "Wait!" Catriona said. "Lieutenant!" She calls and the Akita barks. "Sergeant." The Bull Mastiff barks. "Cornel!" She calls and the Doberman answers. "Captain?" The Rottweiler answers. "Where''s General?"


    "General?" Enzo whistle calling out for the other dog. Tequ came out with General who is dragging a big stuff toy. The one that Enzo brought for her. "They are here."


    "You naughty dog!" Tequ said as he took the stuff toy and put it in the chopper. The American Pitbull jump and sat down in front of Catriona as he ce his chin over her round stomach.


    "Albert." Catriona calls.


    "Leave now." He went back there with Veronica. Enzo nodded to the pilot as they flew up.

 Chapter 195 Desperation

    <h4>195 Desperation</h4>


    Gabriel was pacing back and forth. He couldn''t call his wife. He sent men to protect Catriona and Enzo was on his way there through Sabrina. He pull his hair. He was sleepless for two days and he haven''t gotten a word from his wife.


    "Find her." He told his men.


    He call his men and found that EPUA already took Catriona with Enzo. He was relived but not totally until he saw Catriona alive. He grab his jacket and texted his wife.


    "Wife, call me ASAP. I am worried."


    He drove his motorbike directly to the nearest hospital. He saw the dogs running and they are bigger than before. They jump on him and he started patting each of it. Two of his guards were outside the room. They open the door for him and he found Catriona on the bed with a swollen stomach.


    "Enzo let''s talk." Gabriel said. "How did Sabrina know that those assassins will attack today?"


    "I don''t know. She called me and sent the location to her A-Special Agents. She talk to me¡ªshe''s crying and¡ª" Enzo didn''t want to tell it to Gabriel but he just said it. It will make him more worried.


    "What? She''s crying?" Gabriel''s face darkens. Something bad is happening. Something isn''t right. "What exactly did she say?"


    "Save Cat and she ask me if I love her¡­ then she said that she loves you and she''ll be home soon."


    Gabriel didn''t say anything at all.


    "Sabrina¡ªshe found out something." Catriona said.


    "Enzo, protect Cat. I''ll find her."


    "Okay."


    He left the hospital. Don''t know what to feel right now. His wife is in danger and he didn''t even know what happened to her. His phone chimes and he answer it.


    "Sir there''s an ambush near the Mondragon Vi."


    Gabriel''s eyes dted. He immediately call his pilot.


    ???


    Anastasia was panting as she run along with the doctors. It was a good thing that she became stubborn and took one of the car and follow her daughter. She''s been missing her and her sons and the pain that she''s seeing on her cause her tears slowly.


    Then she gasped when a car followed Sabrina. She immediately call her father and soon, she saw how they shot Sabrina''s car and how Sabrina turn her car facing them and shot them as well. She nearly scream when another car attack her daughter''s car as it was push on the cliff. The cliff wasn''t that deep but she felt like she fall with her.


    She got out from her car and soon, her father''s men came up and drag her away. Two car follow the culprits and two call for chopper and back up.


    Anastasia''s legs wobble as she watch the car sink deep on the water.


    "Sabrian!" She scream. Ezekeil hold her. "Dad! Save my baby!" She said and nearly breaking down. She was crying and screaming her name.


    It took five minutes when the chopper responded. They took out the car from the water and Anastasia run as they break the door. It was lock and closed. Blood gushes down on Sabrina''s face from her head.


    "Ohh." Anastasia sobbed holding her mouth.


    They check her pulse. She has an oxygen mask and she''s breathing. They took her out gently giving her first aid. Anastasia wanted toe with them but Ezekiel stop her.


    "No."


    "Dad! Can''t you see? Sabrina is injured! She needs me."


    "We will go there." He told her. "Calm down. We can''t crowd them there."


    She calm down and get into the car as their driver follow the chopper to EPUA facility. Ezekiel gave her ck shades and scarf. Anastasia took the bottle of water that her father gave to her as hefort her all the way to EPUA facility.


    They reach the facility and Anastasia was covered by four body guards. They waited outside the operation room and soon the doctore out and said that her head has been hit badly and there''s no clotting and she''s stable. Anastasia was relieved that Sabrina was safe.


    "But I have to warn you¡ªshe doesn''t want to wake up." The doctor said. "Because of the trauma it will be hard for her to wake up and some of her brains have been affected. He will conduct head CT-scan to know if there are further damage." He told them. "The patient is married." The nurse came up with a zip lock with her things. Engagement ring and wedding ring.


    "So, if she''s pregnant we can''t proceed to do full body CT-scan so I suggest that we will have to focus on her head first."


    Ezekiel''s mind started working on how he will cover up these things.


    "Dad, you have to call Gabriel." Anastasia said.


    "No. Do not call him." He rejected. "When can we see her?" He asked the doctor.


    "You can see her now¡­ she will be transferred to her private room."


    "What if she''s pregnant?" Anastasia was worried. "Dad, we arent just responsible for her. Sabrina is married."


    "Stop it." He said as he dismiss everyone and they proceed to the private room. "You have topose yourself. No one can know that you are alive."


    Anastasia stopped and look at her father with broken eyes.


    "When did you be this heartless? She''s your granddaughter! She''s my daughter! She have a life outside but she lived her youth practicing and nning a crime for you!" She hold her chest and turn to her daughter with bandage on her head and neck brace. There are apparatus connected to her and it breaks her heart seeing her daughter in that condition.


    "That''s what she should do! She wanted it." Ezekiel argued. "I am doing everything to protect you, Ana."


    "Are you really protecting me? By keeping me and locking me up taking me away from my children?"


    "They all grow well." He said and turn back from her. He doesn''t want to argue with this but Ana was right. But what else could he do? He doesn''t want to lose a daughter again.


    "They did but not Sabrina. She needs me. My sons needed me. Do you know how she watch those disgusting things that happened to me? She watched it all¡ªnot even blinking and nned on how to kill each of them. I never wanted my daughter to grow up that way¡­"


    Ezekiel hold her.


    "They cannot know that you are alive until they have Francisco and Janine and everyone who hurt you."


    Anastasia turn back from him and sat down as she hold Sabrina''s hand and kisses it.


    "I''m so sorry, my Princess."

 Chapter 196 Wedding Anniversary without the Wife

    <h4>196 Wedding Anniversary without the Wife</h4>


    Enzo was admiring Catriona while she sleeps. He keep caressing her face, her hair and then her stomach. He keep kissing it. It was his¡­ he was sure of that. That''s why Sabrina led him to her to save her. But where is his sister?


    He pull out his phone and detect thest call. Enzo sit straight and immediately call Gabriel who was about to leave the country.


    "Hey, bro. She called me when she was near the Mondragon Vi. I think she came from there. I will call grandpa."


    "Do that. If your grandfather has something to do with this¡ªI will not forgive him."


    "Chill out. Okay? Maybe she''s just out of contact or something."


    He call his grandfather and after few rings he answer it.


    "Hey, Grandpa, where''s Brina? Gabriel has been trying to reach her."


    "She''s fine. He doesn''t need to worry." Then Ezekiel hang up. Enzo check the location of his grandfather. It''s in EPUA Hospital in Virginia. Then he send it to Gabriel. He stood from his seat and call someone in Virginia. Soon, it was answered.


    "Hi, it''s Centaur, is Mimosa in the facility?"


    "Sorry, Centaur but we don''t have a notice that Mimosa is in the facility. But I''ll call you once we know."


    "Okay, thanks."


    He went back to his adorable woman and kisses her. It must be very hard for her to lose her sight. He learnt from Tequ on what happened to their mission in Switzend and that bastard Eros shall pay on what he did to his woman.


    Veronica came with fruit bags and other stuffs. He reach one of the canned juice that she brought and stood in front of her while fixing few groceries.


    "So, what happened to your mission?" He asked her.


    "Francisco is already in the dungeon, with Sylvia." She said.


    "How do you feel about that?"


    "You don''t need to know what I feel because I feel nothing at all. Take care of my sister while I am gone. Sabrina hasn''t contact me for three days."


    "She''s in the US." Enzo said. "We don''t know what happened to her but Gabriel will bring her back."


    Veronica stopped.


    "Something happened to her?"


    "I will contact EPUA again if I find out anything."


    Veronica nodded and left. Enzo nce at the dogs cuddled on the sofa. They should be prohibited but since Catriona is already in the facility of EPUA, they have to say no to that. He took the dog bowls that Veronica brought with her and he lined it up as he started pouring their snacks there.


    "Enzo?" Catriona calls. He immediately went up to her and kisses her lips. "You asshole!" She smack him.


    "Ow! Are you still mad at me?"


    "This is your fault!" She said as she holds her stomach. "Do you think it''s easy to give birth and carry your children?" Enzo smile and snuggle on her chest. Her boobs grows bigger just like he wanted.


    "Baby,e. Bare it a little more. Okay? I am here. I will take care of everything."


    "Take care of everything?" She scoff. Enzo grin as he shove his face on her breasts and caress her stomach.


    "Yup. Oh, by the way¡ªI have to call Sam to know if we can make love."


    Enzo receive a big p from Catriona to her chest. It was so painful and hurt big.


    "How dare you think about other stuff?!"


    "What? I haven''t getid for nearly a year, Catriona. I keep waiting and waiting¡­ then I found out that you are being kept by my sister."


    "I told her not to tell you." Enzo rolled his eyes and scoop her chin.


    "Woman, do not provoke me. You think that I can''t protect you? You are wrong. I am here now, I will protect you and our children."


    "Would you still want a pregnant blind woman?"


    "No matter what it is¡ªI want you. I told you. I love you and I won''t marry anyone except you. So be a good girl and rx okay? What do you want to eat?"


    "Anything."


    "Good." Enzo smack her lips with his.


    He started slicing the apple and then washes the strawberries. He sat down beside her and started feeding her. Catriona feel contented. She lean on him and let him stroke her stomach as he feed her. This is toofortable. She''s been longing to be in his arms and be dotedupon like this.


    "I love you, Cat." He kisses her top head. "I love you and our babies." He said. "Sabrina will envy me surely." He grins.


    "Sabrina, is she alright?"


    "I guess. That''s what grandpa said." He said and scoop her breasts. Catriona frown and smack him away. Though she can''t see, she can feel it all. The warmth from Enzo and the care that he''s giving. Too much affection. She want to be selfish at that moment. She wanted it all.


    "You are so sexy and fat." He murmur seductively. Catriona smack him hard.


    "Say that I am fat again. And I swear, I am going to kill you." Enzo bit his tongue. Bad mouth. He kisses her.


    "You are sexy and curvy. I love those curves. You aren''t fat. You are just pregnant." But Catriona indeed get fat. Still, she was seductively sexy in his eyes.


    He then call Ethan after Catriona fall asleep.


    "Bro, I need my room to be cleaned. Uhh, can you ask dad to settle the guest room into baby''s nursing room?"


    "Yeah, sure no prob. I will send people right now to settle it. So¡ªit''s triplets?"


    "Yeah." Enzo grin.


    "Lucky bastard. I and Aria will be there then."


    "And I need another room for our pets. They love messing in the garden."


    "Okay. Sure. You are going to be a dad now. Make sure to get a marriage certificate."


    "Uhuh." They haven''t talk about it yet. But he want his children to have his name. "Happy Valentines, brother."


    "Yeah¡­ I have to settled this quickly so I can take my wife out for date."

 Chapter 197 Taking his wife back

    <h4>197 Taking his wife back</h4>


    Gabriel couldn''t eat. All he did was to drink on his flight until he fall asleep. But everytime he close his eyes all he see was Sabrina in a bad situation. Its their wedding anniversary tomorrow and it will be extended when they reach US.


    He was restless as he told his driver to drive him to EPUA''s facility in Virginia. They were outside the facility and he gave his ID to them. They check him and then one of them got a call.


    "Sorry Sir. We can''t let you in."


    "Is that, Mr. Ezekiel Mondragon?" He asked. They didn''t say anything at all. He receive a message from Enzo that Sabrina is inside. "I am here to take my wife. Sabrina Mondragon-Alvarez Lawson." He show him her picture.


    "Please go back when you have a reference person inside."


    "I do have a reference."


    Then they got a call and hesitated for a while. Gabriel stayed outside for more than thirty minutes trying to get in. Then Ezekiel came out with his men.


    "Why are you hiding my wife, Mr. Mondragon?" Gabriel asked.


    "Sabrina is fine. You don''t have to see her."


    "But I have a right to see her because she''s my wife. Or you want me to file charges on you? What are you hiding?" Gabriel try to remain calm.


    "I am her grandfather¡ª"


    "You are her grandfather from her mother''s side. I do not care who you are but I am her legal guardian now that she''s married to me."


    Ezekiel hesitated for a while. Then he receive a call from Ethan. Ethan is taking on the other line. He want to cover up everything. Then there''s Gabriel who is good at finding things out. He exhales.


    "Let them in."


    Gabriel was walking briskly as they were led to a VVIP suit. He entered the room and he stop. The woman lying on the bed lifelessly with a bandage on her head and neck brace, pale and has lots of apparatus on her body was his wife. It felt like half of him nearly dies.


    "Brina¡­" He strode fast toward her and took her hand. "Hey, baby."


    "She doesn''t want to wake up." Ezekiel said. "But she''s fine."


    "She''s fine?" Gabriel gritted and face Ezekiel. "If I find out that this was your doing¡ªI will never think twice of killing you even if she''s your blood."


    Ezekiel remain calm as he exhales and went to the sofa and sat there.


    "Sabrina was ambushed after she left the vi." He said. "We are still hunting down those men until now."


    "What are you hiding?" Gabriel suddenly asked. Ezekiel remain calm so Gabriel wouldn''t read anything at all from him. He stopped himself from ncing to the other room where Anastasia is hiding.


    Gabriel caress his wife''s face and kisses her forehead gently.


    "I am going to talk to her doctor."


    "She''s safe here."


    "She''s not safe anywhere with you." He said. "I don''t trust you. I don''t trust anyone for the safety of my wife." A nurse came up. "Please call her doctor." She nods and left. Soon the doctor came. "What''s her condition?"


    "She''s healthy and ording to her head CT scan there''s no clotting. Can we talk aboutthis in my office?"


    "No." He said. The doctor nodded and told his nurse to get his tablet. He then show to Gabriel Sabrina''s condition.


    After that, he call his men and Tony to contact great doctors for Sabrina. Tony studied medicine but haven''t had his thesis because he has responsibilities on the family business. So Tony knows a lot of doctors and physicians.


    Gabriel stay for a while as he keep talking to her. Ezekiel gave him the ziplock that contains her rings and smart watch.


    Ezekiel left. Gabriel got out to talk to his men to prepare everything he requested. His private jet. A doctor and a nurse. He turn back and stop seeing a woman in ck scarf and big shadesing out from the room. She was tall but not that tall. Ezekiel''s guards cover her as they take her away. Gabriel''s curiosity stirs. Who is that woman?


    He was about to follow them but he was called by the doctor and signed the papers for her transfer. He didn''t waste time and brought her to the facility that he settled in the Philippines. It wasplete with apparatus that she needed and Samantha was there to assist him.


    The room was wide, just like a Queen''s room. There were flowers and everything that Sabrina would need. She wasn''t woken up yet though its been four days and their supposedly honeymoon was cancel. Gabriel would sponge bath her gently.


    "I''m going to our house. Wait for me here." He said and kisses her forehead.


    He went to their vi and pack up few of his clothes and other stuff that he needed. He stop seeing the luggage that she prepared for their getaway. He open her drawer and found a pink square box sitting there. He pull it out and found a note.


    "For my loving husband."


    It was her surprise. He open it and pull out the paper. He saw ten pregnancy test kits inside the box and a card. His heart was racing as he quickly open it. His heart melted and breaks at the same time seeing that it was the ultrasound of their baby though it was still an embryo.


    He then remember how excited and happy she was the day before she left. She was squealing and in euphoria knowing that she''s pregnant. Gabriel loose all of his energy as he sat down on the floor and hold the photo to his chest. He never cries but now, tears flows down from his eyes. He didn''t know what to do. Will his baby and wife be able to survive?


    He stagger as he took his phone and call Samantha.


    "Gabby." Samantha said.


    "Sam¡­ can you please check if our baby is still there and alive. Please Sam. I can''t loose them."


    "Okay. Calm down. I will check them and make sure that they are fine."


    "Thank you."


    Gabriel stayed there on the floor in that position for an hour. His heart was breaking and he was breaking slowly. It frustrates him. It pains him. His wife didn''t want to wake up and she''s pregnant. How is he going to live like this? He was growing an empire just for her.


    After Gabrielpose himself, he went back to the facility and Samantha was checking her. So she instruct Gabriel on what to do. She need to be massaged every day and she should wake up sooner the better.


    For him to focus on his wife, he appointed Tony as the CEO of thepany. He hired few to help Tony and even make sure that thepany is doing well. Ethan and Enzo came tofort him and gave him an envelope.


    "Uh, Sabrina wanted you to have this." Ethan said. "It was supposed to be on your anniversary."


    Gabriel open the folder and he crease his brows when he saw his name on it and the Elite Bar being transferred to his name.


    "She wanted you to have it." Ethan said. "Don''t worry Gabby. Sabrina is strong. She will wake up soon."

 Chapter 198 The Sleeping Queen

    <h4>198 The Sleeping Queen</h4>


    Veronica was watching as Francisco got beaten up badly. She still couldn''t face Sabrina at the moment. She is not waking up. She doesn''t have the heart to see her in that condition. When she learn that Sabrina is ina¡ªshe nearly break down and if it wasn''t for Tony¡ªshe would''ve killed Francisco.


    "Let''s go home." Tony took her from the EPUA facility and brought her home. He kiss her lips. "She will be fine. Okay?"


    "She has to wake up. We are nearly done."


    "Don''t you want to see her?" He asked. Veronica shook her head. Why did this happen?


    "No."


    "Okay." Tony would always be there for her despite being busy in thepany.


    ???


    Catriona was walking in the garden of EPUA with her pets running around. Enzo was there and Versace. When Enzo brought Versace, he run to her and immediately kiss her and lick her face. He can''t even separate with her and admire her swollen stomach.


    "Cat, after you give birth let''s get married."


    "We can''t get married." She said sharply. "You can have all the babies in your name. I won''t take them from you but at least¡ªlet me care for them for a while."


    "What are you talking about? They are our babies. Catriona don''t you dare think of leaving me again."


    "Enzo, did you ever think your grandfather would ept me?"


    "I don''t care about that." He kiss her temple. She lifted her hand to reach his face. He lead her hand to his cheek and she touch it lightly trying to recognize him in her head.


    "You are ugly." Enzough and look into Catriona''s eyes. It was nk. The color of her eyes are still the same but it was nk. She was blind and that Eros that he''s hunting down is still on the run.


    "How can you say that? If you say I am ugly then our babies would be ugly as well."


    She caress her thumb on his lips. Enzo kisses her thumb feeling sad seeing her depressed state. He kiss her lips passionately and she responded quickly.


    "Enzo."


    "Hmm?"


    "Didn''t you find any suitable wife for you?"


    "I already found one." He kiss her nose. "Don''t worry, okay? I found my future wife and she''s pregnant with my babies."


    "You fuck me while I was drunk without using condom!" She smack him. He winced and rubbed his chest.


    "No¡ªwell yes¡­ but that''s because one of the condom we used broke and so I thought that it''s now or never¡­ then it was a jackpot. We are having triplets!"


    "Fuck you!" She smack him again. Enzo giggles, lick her earlobe and kisses it.


    "I would willingly do that. But because Sam warn me not to¡ªI have to hold myself."


    "You really wanted me to get pregnant?" Catriona said as she pinch his cheek.


    "Ouch! Of course I do. I have been practicing how to change diapers, make milk and y with babies¡ªdid you know that I am a certified nanny of the twins?"


    Catriona lean on him and let him dote on her. Enzo kisses her neck.


    "Cat, I have been dreaming of you pregnant¡­ bad and good¡­ you know that it means that I can''t let you go anymore."


    "Would you fight for me?"


    "I will always.


    "I am blind Enzo. I am not a suitable wife for you."


    "Oh, for fuck''s sake. Can we not do this all over again?" He is getting annoyed because of her irrationality. He doesn''t know what she''s thinking. She didn''t say anything at all. "I am going to take you home." He said.


    Tequ came with the 12 seater van and settled the dogs at the backseat. Tequ became their driver and Enzo notice the earring aid that he''s wearing.


    "What happened?" Enzo asked.


    "What?"


    "To your ears?"


    "Explosion." He said. Enzo frowns and hold Catriona tightly. "I don''t want to crash in with you guys. I have to clean up Cat''s vi and will be with Sam so after I drop you off¡­ I am out and you can all be lovey dovey." He said cheerily.


    "Albert, I think Sabrina knows who wanted to kill Cat." He said. Sabrina wouldn''t call at that moment if she haven''t learn that they are going to kill Catriona the same day.


    "Sabrina is ina." Albert said and nce at Catriona who sat straight.


    "Can I visit her? I want to visit her." She hold Enzo''s arm.


    "Okay. Can we take a peek on my sister?"


    Albert drove to the facility that Gabriel made for her. It was like a small rest house but fully equip. Catriona walk slowly toward Sabrina''s bed as Enzo lead her. Gabriel was sitting in front of his desk inside the wide room.


    "Sabrina¡­" Catriona reach her hand. It was warm and she hold it longer. "Wake up. Veronica has Francisco. This is what our mission is. Wake up and start torturing him. I don''t know why you don''t want to wake up¡­ but whatever you know whatever you don''t want to us to know¡ªit doesn''t matter at this moment. You can''t be like this. Lots of people are counting on you."


    Gabriel was listening with a document in his hand. He never wish to leave his wife though he''s working. There are nights that he would just work and work and sometimes, he would sleep on the space close to her and hold her hand. He would talk to her and talk to his baby. He was trying to be strong and Sabrina has to be strong too.


    Catriona and Enzo left. She was quiet and Enzo hold her. Enzo also feel distress though Catriona was with him. Its neverplete if Sabrina is in a bad situation plus, she''s also pregnant. Gabriel is falling slowly. Sabrina has to wake up. She has to do her duties and she has to tell them what she knows.


    They arrive in the Alvarez Mansion and Marga was in the living room drinking wine. She feel bad for Sabrina. Ferdinand has also been outside and the house was quiet. But not until the dogs started barking and running around. Marga stand up on the sofa as the dogs barks at her and wanted to y at her. She scream and run off upstairs but few of them followed her.


    "Hey, they just want to y." Enzo said. "And greet your sister inw!"


    Catriona winced hearing it from Enzo. The truth was she will never be her sister inw¡ªbecause they are half sisters.


    "Dad!" Enzo calls.


    "Hey!" Ferdinand came out and his eyes widens. "Catriona!" Ferdinand greet her in fatherly way. "Good you are back and you are glorious."


    "You mean fat." Catriona blurted. Ferdinand chuckled.


    "Anastasia would say the same."


    "Well, your son didn''t use condom while I was drunk. This is the oue." Both Ferdinand and Enzough out loud.


    "Sweetheart, triplets are blessings. Look at how my triplets grew." Then he suddenly turn sad thinking about the Princess of Alvarez. "I will go and see my Princess." He tap Enzo and left.

 Chapter 199 Gloomy days

    <h4>199 Gloomy days</h4>


    Gabriel''s phone chimes reminding him its time to sponge bath her. The nurse prepared her clothes and the warm basin with rose water in it. Gabriel roll his sleeve. As soon as the woman left he started wiping her body gently and carefully.


    He then rubbed the lotion that she always use on her body and massage her whole body except her pelvic area. He only caress her there and rubbed the lotion. It''s been two weeks and she hasn''t woken up yet. Doctors are monitoring her three times a week, they said she''s fine and nothing is wrong with her. She just doesn''t want to wake up. Her brain is conscious but she can''t seem to wake up. Psychiatrists theorize that it was because of the trauma that she couldn''t catch up yet.


    "Brina, love¡­ please wake up." Gabriel begged her after he put on her a beautifulfortable dress. "I am here. I told you I would take all of the burden. You don''t have to take it all. I am your husband and I should''ve protected you¡­" He took her hand and ce her palm on his cheeks. Gabriel wasn''t a cry baby but Sabrina just made him cry.


    "Please wake up for the sake of our baby¡­ please wake up for me. Veronica and Catriona needs you. Your siblings need you. Brina¡­ don''t do this to me¡­ it''s killing me."


    Sabrina was fine after all. She was fine but her head is the problem. She doesn''t want to wake up and Gabriel is dying slowly. But whenever Samantha told him that the baby is growing healthy¡ªit gives him a little hope. He bent down, reaching his lips on Sabrina''s stomach kissing his baby.


    "Little troublemaker¡­ don''t be like your mom. Okay? Can you wake up your mom? I need her."


    His phone started ringing. He answer it.


    "Gab, bro. I need your help. The board wants to see you. Our stocks dropped into 1 percent."


    "I can''t leave my wife. If they have other concerns then they can conduct a video conference."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I am fixing this up and Veronica is helping me to take back the 1 percent. We can''t drop like this."


    "Okay." He wipe his wet cheeks and look at his wife who look so beautiful. She just look like she''s sleeping. "I will work for a while my wife. I have to work to gain more power for you. I will build a hospital and research facility for you. Don''t worry. It will only take a while." He kisses her forehead.


    Gabriel worked all day and night. He would only found himself waking up beside her and It feels like he''s living on the same day.


    ???


    Veronica was watching as Francisco get crazy inside the ss wall cell. There''s a bed and he has been giving food trice a day. He has to look well while Sabrina is still sleeping. Soon¡ªthey would torture him. He keep on screaming and his right hand man has been searching for him, Glenn. She has to do something about that man.


    She is also in danger since Glenn already know who she was but her father''s assassins are watching. And he doesn''t recognize the person who want Catriona dead. It was over the phone and it was a voice of a man in the age of thirties. She doesn''t want to run the Ivanov business though her grandfather want her to.


    "Vanessa!" Francisco scream. Brandy stood beside her. He had recovered already.


    "The business was long bankrupt. Where did the employees go?" She asked him. Brandy was a spy in Francisco''s business as a janitor. They were both undercover there and he carelessly show them that he was a spy to EPUA so they could both take Francisco to Sabrina. Francisco''s businesses has been bankrupt all of it.


    Gabriel work with them and he took it down one by one just as what Sabrina wished. But Sabrina is still sleeping and none of them could wake her up. It''s been a month and Veronica is drinking every afternoon sitting on her throne in the dungeon area where they torture people.


    "I didn''t protect her." Veronica said trying to me herself.


    "Try to visit her." Brandy told her. Veronica can''t sleep at night though Tony would work her out.


    "What does she know?" She asked. "Sabrina would sketch it if she witness something but it was too rash that she got ambushed. She got ambush by who? Would her grandfather do that to her?"


    "If her grandfather was selfish and heartless¡ªhe would But Ezekiel loves her. We can see how he dotes on her and protect her. He even block Gabriel from the facility in Virginia." Brandy said trying to pick up the pieces so they would find a solution in the main problem.


    "Ezekiel is hiding something." Veronica concluded. "That''s why he was hiding Sabrina back then. But since Gabriel is the husband and the legal guardian¡­ Ezekiel had to step back. We have to find out what Sabrina knows."


    "How?"


    "I don''t know. If we spy on Ezekiel he would know since he has lots of eyes around us. Maybe we should take this problem one by one. Let''s take down Eros first. Did you find a lead on where he is?"


    "Oh him?" Brandy snorted. "He''s been hiding after he got a treat from the Dark Lord." He chuckle. "He ask me about Catriona''s location and I gave him a false info and settled a vi that has Cat''s traces so he would be led to something else. But unluckily¡ªsomeone really knows Catriona''s location at that moment that made theassassins go after her."


    "My grandfather''s assassins are high ss. They are good at sniffing. But theyck n." She said. "Even Ivanov can''t hurt Catriona. I am sure of that." She sipped on her wine.


    "How?" Brandy ask as he sipped on the cognac. "How sure are you? Did you take over your grandpa''s empire?"


    "No. I don''t have to."


    "But you are their queen."


    "Sure, I am¡­" She finish her ss and pour herself another.Brandy look at her.


    "Don''t you want a simple life?"


    "I do. I am about to marry a Lawson." She lifted her left hand. Brandy chuckle.


    "Damn, where can I find a bride? Everyone is getting married."


    "Why don''t you marry Whiskey?" Veronica tease. Brandyugh out loud. Sure, their brother''s bonding was like a bromance.


    "Whiskey has a d!ck. Okay? I need a  Not the¡ª" a handes from his back and hit him on his head.


    "I also need a peanut not a hotdog!" He said and he pats Veronica. "How''s my sweetheart doing?"


    "Celebrating. How many days has it been since I capture my bastard father?"


    "I am not counting but I guess it''s long. Sabrina has too much sleep. Wake her up. I am getting bored." He said.


    Veronica smirk. She was getting bored as well. She wanted to start the torture. Sylvia who has been bullying her for being bad in taekwondo was getting bored in her cell. She do pushups and stretch like she''s about to leave there.


    Then her father couldn''t walk because of the wounds she gave him. Aw, she''s enjoying this. She might be a heartless daughter but Francisco made her like this. The way he killed her mother was still fresh in her mind. Her ever so loving mother who taught her good things.

 Chapter 200 Enzo the Grea

    <h4>200 Enzo the Grea</h4>


    Enzo keep on bugging Samantha on when he and Catriona could do it. Her stomach is seven months old and Enzo couldn''t wait any longer. Once Catriona gives birth¡ªhe still have to wait for two months. Damn it.


    "Okay! You can do it!" Samantha burst out. She was in the middle of something with Albert in her room. "I will send you safety positions so you wouldn''t hurt the babies. But be careful. Okay?"


    "I promise." Enzo was grinning. Samantha hang up and then he receive the safety positions that he needed. It was time for Catriona''s bath so he didn''t prepare the tub. He joined her.


    "What are you doing?" Catriona frowns and use her hand to find the rail that Enzo put.


    "Hold still." He murmur and goes down on her.


    "Enzo!" She scream at him. "Stop."


    "Don''t you miss me."


    "You are always hard. Why are you always hard?!" She asked annoyed. When she wakes up, she would feel him behind her. When she wakes up, she would identally brush her hand on his manhood. Damn that man.


    "Sam sent me good things." Enzo stimte her down there. He position behind her. Catriona lean on him and moan. "Good?"


    "Yes¡­ keep going." Enzo suck her neck and even her earlobe.


    "Ohh, you are so wet." He mutter sexily.


    "Shut up and just do it." Enzo miss how demanding she was. Their love making was like the first time. Enzo feel heaven and after they are done, he bath her and they continue on the bed in spooning position. Catriona fall asleep after being tired from it. Sexual hormones was surely high when a woman is pregnant.


    He dress up and went downstairs to prepare food for Catriona. Marga was trying to call someone on the phone and she''s pacing back and forth.


    "Hey, what''s up?" Marga was startled and look at him. "You are hiding something? So you are trying to get out your mom from the prison? That wouldn''t happen." He said. "It''s not like that I am against her. You should grow up. Be matured and learn what''s right and wrong." Marga only rolled her eyes and left.


    He cook a big breakfast for Catriona and then their pets look adorable as they have their bowls between their teeth already lined up.


    "General! You surely are always in front." Enzo noted. General growls. Versace throw his bowl in front of Enzo and startedining. Okay. Their food should''vebeen served an hour ago. Versace didin a lot while Catriona''s dogs are well behave. Versace was spoiled and he does hate him.


    "Oh,e on! Why don''t you try to follow General''s lead? Look at him¡ªhe''s well behaved." Versace startedining like talking. He doesn''t even understand what''s he''s saying. But he have hints.


    "I have to make love with my woman, okay? So you have to darn wait! Now, sit!" Versace immediately sit and he started distributing foods. First to General and others. He gave food to Versacestly. "Stopining okay?" He pats him as Versace started eating hungrily.


    The dogs have their own water fountain. They only have to put their paws there and the water wille out. As soon as he''s done, the maids clean up and help him with the trays as they put it on the balcony. He dismiss them and he cuddle on Catriona.


    "Hey¡ª"he kisses her lips and then the satin shows her bare breast. He suck each of it. And Catriona open her eyes. "I prepare our breakfast." He kiss her lips and parted it invading her mouth. She moans and her hand crawl on his body trying to imagine how it looks like. "I have been working out so¡ªyou wouldn''t look on other man''s abdominal."


    "Let''s fck." She said sexily. He always love how blunt she was. He caress her swollen stomach.


    "Okay¡­" He kiss her lips dotingly and made love to her.


    He feed her while sitting on hisp. Though she is heavy, for him She is like a feather. He just love cuddling her. Enzo was in Euphoria whenever she was with her but when he thought of Sabrina, he would feel down but Catriona would cheer him up.


    "I will visit Brina for a while and buy baby stuff. Are you going with me?"


    "Someone wants to kill me, Enzo."


    "Veronica have settled it." He kiss her. "Why don''t you go with me so we could choose baby stuffs?"


    "I have baby stuff in my vi. We also settled a nursing room there."


    Enzo pouted.


    "But I already settled one here. Dad help me out with it."


    "If I could only see it." Enzo kisses both of her eyebrows.


    "I could give my eyes to you."


    "No." Her voice sounds deep and dangerous. "Never do that. If you don''t have your eyes¡ªno one will take care of our babies."


    "You can."


    "Enzo. Shut up, okay? Never do that." He scoop her chin.


    "Okay. I will find a way."


    "Samantha is doing everything to find a way. They are making a cure." Enzo nods to what she said. "Never do it Enzo. I can''t take it." Enzo nods again.


    "Okay."


    "I am fine being blind because I already know how it feels to be blind. And for you? You can''t give up everything for me. I don''t want you to do it."


    "I won''t¡­ okay?"


    "My mission isn''t done yet. Sabrina has to wake up."


    Enzo knows how desperate they are to wake up Sabrina. But his stubborn sister just doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Can you proceed after you give birth?"


    "I will proceed after I have my sight and if my sight nevere back¡­ then I still have to proceed on it."


    "Okay. Do you want us to move out? It''s okay with Dad if we are here. He want us here and he also want to help in taking care of our iing babies."


    "It''s fine with me. How''s Marga doing?"


    "Well, she''s flustered and anxious that she couldn''t contact a person." Catriona smirk. "Oh, I know that smirk." Enzo scoop her chin. "Woman, you are making me arouse right now."


    "You said that you haven''t gottenid while I was gone?" She sneer. "Is that true?"


    "Yes. I can''t think of anyone but you. I should''ve recorded our love making so I could jack off while you were gone." Catriona smack him.


    "You pervert." Heugh and hug her.


    "Don''t you have work? How are you going to feed us?"


    "Baby, I have work. I let my men work for me, okay? I earn more than 500K a day. I would earn millions soon."


    Catrionay her head on his chest.


    "I am sleepy again."


    "Okay. Sleep." He carries to the bed and coax her to sleep.

 Chapter 201 Veronica become Playful

    <h4>201 Veronica be yful</h4>


    Veronica drove her car after she sober up and pick up Tony. It''s nine in the evening and he''s still working. The CEO''s work is heavy and they have a main problem that include dropping stocks. She waited in the parking lot until Tony knock on the window shield. She roll it and he frowns and open the door.


    "Have you been drinking?"


    "Just three sses of wine or so." She got out and walk around to the shotgun seat. He got in and kiss her. She kiss him back instantly and he fasten her seatbelt.


    "Don''t drive when you drink. Okay?" She nods. "If you do this ever again. I am really going to get mad."


    "Don''t be mad?" She hold his hand.


    "V, it''s okay if you drink." He step on the gas slowly as they exit the parking lot. "But at least you have to call me so I can pick you up. Not drive like this."


    "Okay." She yawns. He pats her head.


    "Did you have your dinner?"


    "I had strawberries and two slices of pizzas." She said. "I see how desperate they are to leave their cell. I just wish Cat has her sight and Sabrina wake up so we can have girls bonding and watch them suffer."


    "Did you visit Brina?"


    "No. I can''t bare to see her like that." Tony feel bad for her lover. He reach her hand and kisses it.


    "She will wake up soon. She has a strong mind and strong spirit. Once she recovers and sort it all out with her mind¡ªshe will eventually wake up."


    "Are you a doctor, handsome?" Veronica asked. Tony chuckle.


    "My darling. I studied medicine and have graduated and my doctor''s thesis is still in process¡­ I have to take thepany first, since my dad needs me."


    "So what else did you study?"


    "I studied general and then psychiatry. Now, I''ve stopped my research since I am busy at work and I love making love with you than staying in the research facility."


    "Ohh, that''s stupid." She said. From the first sound it sounds like she was in awe but then she fire him with something unexpected. Tonyugh and reach her thighs. "Babe, where should I park in the middle of the road?" He grin at her. He never imagine that it was great having sex in the car with her so he stop by at the corner away from the crowd and they started love making on the driver''s seats. "You are a monster." He said after they are done. Veronica crawl back to her seat and fix herself.


    "You love this monster."


    "I do. And I love you more than yesterday." Veronicaugh out loud. "Can we buy something¡­" She look at the 7-Eleven.


    "Yeah. What do you want to buy?" He asked as he unbuckle his seatbelt. "I saw on the counter that they have this durex y¡ªvibrator. Let''s buy it."


    Tony stopped and was stunned for a while. They are just done from their quickie and now, she is stirring him up again.


    "Veronica, I am warning you."


    "Come on¡­" She said yfully.


    "Okay!" He hands up and open the door for her. He hold her as they enter the store. Tony roam around and pick up few chips while she''s clinging on him.


    Tony put everything in the counter and took the durex ring and even the vibrator and whatever he had grabbed.


    "Happy?" He murmur in her ear. She nods. He pull out his wallet and his wallet is full of cash.


    "You have lots of money there. Let''s waste it."


    "I already did." He cock his head on the chips and durex.


    "I mean¡ª" She tip toe and whisper in his ear. The cashier was flushing on their flirts. "We can buy few more sex toys¡­" Tony groan and flushes. He cover her mouth as he took the change and the paper bag and turn around still holding her mouth.


    They are both surprise to see Vivien and two of his friends. Veronica remain calm and yful.


    "Tony." Vivien greets. It was flirty.


    "Hi guys. We are just about to take off." He sai.


    "We are about to eat something here. You know just like the old days. Why don''t youe and join us?" The man with a brown hair asked.


    "Nah, we are good besides, this one needs to sleep."


    "Why are you covering her mouth?" The other one with jet hair asked.


    "She''s saying something bad so I have to cover it. We will leave now." He said and pull Veronica with his arms around her neck.


    "It will be fun¡­" She said. "Come we can just¡ª"


    "No. Okay. Shush. I already bought it."


    "But I need more than that!" She pouted.


    "Okay, okay. I will buy it for you tomorrow."


    Vivien grimaced seeing how the two get along. If she hadn''t cheated on him¡ªshe will still be with him and he would dote on her like Tony did to his woman. Vivien watch as Tony took her into his shoulder and tuck her in inside the car.


    "Those two look perfect together." The one with jethair said. She only roll her eyes and search for something she would buy.


    Veronica watch as Tony pull out the items they bought and check the ring. He look curious on how to use it. While Tony was busy checking the items, Veronica was watching him all this time. Did he still feel something for Vivien? She was sure that she would marry him but she didn''t want to be selfish. If Tony doesn''t love her anymore then it''s good. All is well but if he still has feelings for her¡ªthen maybe it sucks and she has to let him go.


    "How do you want to me to take you from here?" He asked as he lifted the ring.


    "Do you think am too selfish? Do think am too evil?" Tony stop from his yful mode and touch her face.


    "I don''t care if you are selfish and evil. One thing I know is that I love you and you are in other ways."


    "I am selfish. I can''t even visit Sabrina because I don''t want to see her in her weak point. But she''s not weak¡ªI just want to see her when she wakes up."


    "Sabrina is a fighter. She will wake up. I promise you that." He lean forward and kiss her. "Let''s try this on when we get back to the Penthouse."


    Veronica smiled as she lean on her seat and close her eyes.


    "I love you, Veronica."

 Chapter 202 Catriona was being spoiled

    <h4>202 Catriona was being spoiled</h4>


    Enzo snuggle with his woman. But why is the love of his life furry and snoring? Catriona never snore. Then he open his eyes as it flutters and he almost curse. Where is his woman? And why are Cat''s dog huddle up on their King Bed.


    "Baby?" He calls and pushes the covers as he walk naked to check the bathroom. Then he took his short lying somewhere on the floor and put it on. He walk outside and saw Catriona with her walking stick.


    "Hey!" He calls. She stop. "Where are you going?"


    "I need a walk and¡ªI am hungry."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" He walk closer to her, scoop her cheek and kiss her passionately. "I hate it when our petsys on our bed. I mean¡ªI just want to have it on our own. I already settled a room for them¡ªwhy are they¡ªugh." He took her downstairs and ce her on the chair as he wash his hands and put his apron on.


    "Versace is having fun with them."


    "Yeah, that brat surely have an attitude." He start with the pancakes. He washes the strawberries and squeezes the orange. Then he flip the pancake and put all the strawberries in the blender together with the orange juice and milk. He ce it in a tall ss and gave it to her while giving her a kiss on the forehead.


    "I like how the pancakes smell." She said as she sipped the smoothie.


    "I love you." He murmur and went back to the pancakes and put it on the te. He makes them one after the other until there are four pancakes on each other. He pour the maple syrup and slice an amount for her and feed her. "Let''s go out today. Then let''s visit Sabrina." He took the napkin and wipe the side of her lips.


    "Hmm. I think my pets need to go out as well. I promise to take them to the beach."


    "Yeah, sure. I''ll bring enough nanny for them, how about that?"


    "They are well-train and even without a leash, they will behave."


    "Okay. But I''ll bring one just in case. Our babies need checkup as well." He bend down and kiss her big belly. Catriona smile and let him hold her, feed her and love her. That''s what she want. She can''t deny the bond and strong attraction between them.


    Ferdinand was just at the corner of the kitchen and he watch the couple flirt. He was happy that his son is finally happy and proud but what about his other child? She is still sleeping. Ethan is focusing on all the business and he doe by to check on Sabrina before going home. Each of them are trying to wake her up. But nothing happens.


    Enzo told him once, Sabrina knows something that she couldn''t take or she witnessed something that''s why she doesn''t want to wake up. He has to find out what Sabrina knows and that includes Ezekiel. So his investigation should go on. But where would he start? Should he start from Janine? Since he spected that she killed his wife¡ª maybe he should find evidence but¡ªthe evidence are all destroyed and the people who are witness are nothing but associate¡­ then there''s Sabrina who is the only witness yet she''s unconscious. She has to know everything.


    "Hey, dad." Enzo notice him.


    "Good morning." He smiled. "I will visit your sister first." He said. Then he turn to Marga who is heading to the kitchen. "Do you want to visit your sister?" He asked. Marga hesitated and doesn''t have the heart to visit Sabrina.


    "O-Okay." Maybe its her time to seduce Gabriel now that Sabrina is ina. "But I have an appointment. I am sure that I''ll peek on her." She smile.


    Enzo bath Catriona and made love to her. It was just glorious. Then he make her sit on the bed while picking up a dress for her. The pets aren''t around to mess up since the maids are bathing them in the other room.


    "I don''t think Marga should visit Brina." He said as he pick a pink dress and he smile yfully.


    "Who do think ambush Sabrina?" Catriona asked.


    "Hmm. Francisco might but how did he know when he''s too busy with everything?" He asked. "We already destroy lots of his resources. Veronica have him at the same time."


    "You are missing someone. Francisco''s right hand. He wasn''t there when Veronica took Francisco and Sylvia. Glenn." She said.


    "How do you know Glenn?" He asked as he kneel and took the lotion and open the robe. He started massaging her with it.


    "He was vicious¡­ he might seemed not into people¡ªor women¡ªhe might look tonic but he is a demon." She said as she reminisce when she was working as a dancer after they are sold. She watch how Glenn spank women for pleasure and fuck them hard like they are just a thing. He''s a sadist and she want to puke all of her guts. He''s more devious than Francisco.


    "That''s not a good memory to remember." He said. "It will be bad for our babies." He kisses her stomach.


    He help her with the clothes although she knows how to wear one even if she''s blind¡ªhe still pamper her and spoil her like a baby. He took the day cream that Catriona always uses and help her put it on the face.


    "You are still beautiful as ever." He took the lip moisturizer and carefully draw it on her lips. Then he smack her lips. "Okay. My turn."


    Enzo dress up casually and pack up a bag that Catriona might need. Wet wipes, water, sanitizer, money and biscuits. He hold her hand as theye down the stairs and their pets started racing outside. Their butler was smiling.


    "Have a good day!" The butler greets and Enzo smile cheerfully.


    Enzo took her to the hospital for her check-up and their doctor was cheerful and said their babies are healthy. Then he took her to the mall and bought anything that look adorable on her. She wasn''t the girly type woman. But only if she knows how adorable she looks in pink.


    "Oh, God you are so beautiful." He keep saying. Catriona exhales and touch the seam of her dress.


    "I am going to fucking kill you if I am wearing pink." She said.


    "Honey¡­ you look stunning. Okay? No killing please." He kiss her cheek. "Now, I saw something adorable."


    "Albert made a big crib." She said.


    "Ohhkay¡ªHe gets bored knowing that he made a crib?"


    "He''s a good carpenter, gardener, and interior designer¡­" She said. Enzo patted her.


    "Am d that you have a brother like him. Though not by blood. I found an adorable nkets." A sales woman greet them and he ask for the nkets and pillows.


    He took the blueforter and let her touch it.


    "It''s a good fabric." She said.


    "It is." He said and tell them that he''s taking different designs. He started choosing and the sales woman was more active.


    On the other side, Trisha watch as Enzo dotes on the pregnant woman. They were just friends and maybe its time for her to move on. Because Enzo didn''t even nce at any woman, his main focus was on her. Though she''s looking ugly and fat¡ªbut Catriona isn''t fat. She look luscious in men''s eyes though she has a big stomach.

 Chapter 203 Shes my World, my Life

    <h4>203 She''s my World, my Life</h4>


    Aria was about to wake her husband since he''s been restless for a month. But whenever he got home after visiting his sister, he reenergize and help her with the twins. Although she could take care of the twins even if she''s pregnant, he still want to help her by sponge bathing them and coaxing them to sleep. Now, the twins love being around their dad.


    Ana was on top of Ethan while Kiel was under his arm. The three of them are sleeping peacefully and snoring a little. She took out the digital camera and took photos of them. Then she prepared the camera stand and focus it on her babies and husband as she join them and the timer starts. She kisses Ethan''s forehead and was satisfied with the photo, then she nce at the clock. It''s just seven so it''s alright for him to wake upte.


    She took his phone and call his secretary.


    "Good Morning, Mr. Alvarez."


    "Hi, it''s Aria. Does he have an appointment today?"


    "He has a lunch meeting by eleven. Then a site visit by one."


    "Okay. He will bete but I''ll make sure he attends the lunch meeting."


    "Got it, Mrs. Alvarez."


    "Thanks. Have a great day."


    "You too, madam." Aria hang up and went downstairs as she prepare food for her husband and porridge for her babies.


    The maids helped in settling it on their balcony. Aria couldn''t help but admire Ethan more with their adorable babies around. He surely look hot and attractive since he''s topless and there are traces of muscles from his broad shoulder to his abdominal. This is why she got pregnant again¡ªshe can''t just resist him as well.


    She bends down and kisses his lips. He open his eyes and smiled.


    "Good morning, my handsome husband."


    "Morning, my baby doll." He look at their sleeping princess on his chest and their little prince under his arm.


    "You look sexy." She said with winks. Automatically, Ethan got aroused.


    "Aria can you please help me out here?" He said.


    "With what?" She asked acting innocent and quizzical.


    "Please put Ana beside Kiel." Aria did help him with Ana carefully not to wake her up. Then Ethan sat up after stretching his muscles and pick up Aria that makes her squeal. "Shhh!" He hush her. He ce her on the sofa and pull her panties. "Wife, I know you are pregnant but how dare you provoke me." He said huskily.


    "Provoke? H-How did I provoke you?" Aria asked innocently and flushes.


    "Aria, baby." He bend down covering his mouth to hers and ripped her negligee. "I''ll buy you another." He suck her nipples and that made her moan loudly. He cover her mouth while biting her nipple lightly, his eyes are on the brats making sure they aren''t awake.


    Aria''s milk exploded in his mouth and then he did it again to the other one. He reach her down there and saw that she''s ready so he didn''t hesitate as he slowly slid in between her legs. She moan loudly and he bit her lower lip to avoid moaning loud. But he''s so good¡ªand it was like she''s in heaven.


    "Ethan¡­" She mutter. "More¡­" Ethan was like a sex god. That''s what she had in mind and she''s in heaven. This sex god was hers and only hers. How lucky she is. Just simple seduction and teasing would make him arouse and she love that about him.


    Ethan had a great work out and his abdominal is sweating. He look down at his flushed wife and he bent slowly and kiss her.


    "I am going to bete."


    "I called your secretary and told her that you are going to bete but not thatte for your lunch appointment."


    "Thanks, love." He kiss her again. Then he nce at the twins who are still sleeping. "Let''s go to the bathroom."


    Aria smile and let him take her there. He remove the rest of her clothes and admire the swollen stomach. It wasn''t that big and she still look sexy. They keep the door open so they would hear if the twins cry.


    Ethan left the house by ten kissing his twins and his wife and then Aria''s stomach.


    "I will bete. I have to see how Brina is doing."


    "Not a problem." She said and kiss him again. "Don''t over work yourself." Ethan nod and kiss her forehead as he enter into his car''s back seat. He close his eyes and rxed till he arrived at his lunch appointment.


    It was like the time is enving him. He checked out from the office at five thirty and the driver didn''t have to be reminded before driving to Gabriel''s safe house where he is hiding Sabrina. It has full inte ess¡ªfaster than anyone. There''s a garden and good cirction offresh air. Lots of trees and has a tight security.


    He get into the room and found Gabriel massaging Sabrina''s feet. Ethan walk around and kisses Brina on her forehead.


    "How''s her condition?"


    "She already recovered but she doesn''t want to wake up. The damage on her head would just give her concussion and there''s no further damage at all." Gabriel look at Sabrina''s face which looks like she''s just sleeping. "There''s no difficulty in breathing. It looks like she''s just sleeping."


    "She''s been sleeping for two months now, Gabby." Ethan said. Though he was happy when he gets home¡ªhe couldn''t be happy when Sabrina is there lying on the bed and not waking up.


    "Maybe she just get tired of all these years." Gabriel said and he sound so depress. "It was very tiring for her." Gabriel knew what Sabrina witnessed back then. And now she had witnessed something big.


    "Get out. You have to go out to clear your head."


    "I can''t leave my wife." He said. "The outside world is nothing to me without her. She''s my world, she''s my life¡­"


    "Gabriel." Ethan warns. What if Sabrina die? Then would he kill himself?


    "I know. I am fine here, working while taking care of her. She needs to be apanied."


    "Is Catriona due. Do you wanna visit her?"


    "Enzo is there. I will just tell my men to protect them. That''s what Sabrina would do."


    "Okay. I''ll visit as usual."


    "You don''t have to tire yourself." Gabriel said.


    "Gabby, I feel something." Ethan sat down on the King bed. He rubbed his head. "I keep dreaming about my childhood with our mom. Its a good dream. I don''t know why I keep dreaming happy memories. Then I thought since the three of us has this link¡ªEnzo would also dream the same thing. It only means¡ªwell I conclude that she''s also dreaming the same. She''s dreaming about happy moments. So happy that she doesn''t want to wake up. But she has to wake up and a nightmare would be the only way for it."


    Gabriel stop and look up at him.


    "Sabrina is in trauma. It''s like this thirteen years ago. When our mom died she threw herself in the sea to survive. She slept for three days and woke up¡ªbecause she''s in a nightmare. If I could only get into her head and make her have a bad thing so that she can wake up ande back to us. I might be selfish but she''s in pain and I don''t care how much she''s in pain right now. I only want her to wake up. That''s the only way for me to help her relieve her pain." Ethan reach Sabrina''s hand. "Sabrina¡­ I can also take that burden you have with you."

 Chapter 204 Femme Fatale become a Baby

    <h4>204 Femme Fatale be a Baby</h4>


    Veronica sat in front of Francisco. She''s in the other room. There''s a thick ss between them and they can both see each other clearly. Veronica took the wine that Brandy is offering since Francisco already knows him.


    "Vanessa!" Francisco scream.


    "Daddy!" Veronica said sarcastically. "My name is Veronica now. Vanessa is dead. You killed her together with her mother." Francisco scream in anger. This is the first time since a long time that Veronica had to talk to him again. She was too upied on trying to get off the bad thing that happened to them. Sabrina. She''s not waking up.


    "You traitor!"


    Veronicaugh out loud like a damn psycho and she can''t barely sip on her wine.


    "I am not a traitor. You are a traitor. You killed my mother. You even use my grandfather and me just to get Ivanov''s wealth. Well, guess what? I just had it all. I ept it all for me to put you down."


    "Who is behind this? Sabrina?"


    "Sabrina?" Veronicaugh out loud. "Oh, just wait and see." Veronica smirked. "Let''s start with the session!" She said and his men with mask on starts beating him up. "Careful. He has to be alive for the Dark Lord to see. Okay? Our boss don''t want him to look bad."


    "Damn, V. Why don''t you want me to beat him up? He did the same to me." Brandyins.


    "Shh. I am enjoying this, dummy."


    "Who are you calling dummy?"


    "You." Veronica said straightforwardly.


    Brandy got up.


    "I''ll get popcorn."


    "Get Doritos!" She said and Brandy roll his eyes as he get those in short time and they watch and eat like they are in cinema.


    She was about to eat but she stop herself. She should have enjoy this with Sabrina and Catriona but none of them are present. Catriona is blind and pregnant. Sabrina is ina and pregnant. She hasn''t been eating well.


    "What''s wrong?" Brandy asked.


    "I have to watch this with them." She gave back the Doritos to him. "Stop the torture for a while."


    "Why?"


    "Sabrina has to watch this but she''s not here."


    "Why don''t you just go to her and p her tell her to wake up so all of these will end?" Brandy asked and munch on his popcorn.


    It''s been eight weeks and Sabrina is still sleeping. She finish her drink and stay in the parking lot as she text Tony. She stayed there and thought of what she should do. She didn''t reallye to EPUA every day. She assist Tony, help him with his food, clothes and thepany since she took over the assassin''s organization.


    Her grandfather said that she can do everything she want and the organization will stay faithful and loyal to Ivanov. She has lot of men to feed. It feels like that. But what is she going to do with Francisco? He has no where to go. Once he do something to her¡ªthey will hunt him down.


    She call him and Tony answer quickly. She could hear that he''s flipping papers on the background.


    "Hey, Nica."


    "Are you done?"


    "You''ve been missing me everyday."


    "It''s eleven in the evening."


    "Oh," It seems like Tony lost track of time. "Okay. Where are you?"


    "EPUA underground parking." She mutter.


    "Are you drunk?"


    "I only drank a ss of wine." She said and sniffled.


    "Are you okay? I am already in the elevator.ing there for you."


    "I can drive. I''ll pick you up."


    "No. I will pick you up. My driver is already outside."


    Veronica waited there staring at nowhere. Then a man knock on her window shield. She look at the man wearing a suit. Then the familiar Rolex watch. She unlock the car and he open the door. She step out and receive a big hug from her man.


    "I don''t know what to do." She is slowly opening up to him.


    "It''s okay my baby." He pick her up. He put her at the backseat of his car and told his driver to drive to the penthouse.


    She crawl on hisp and snuggle on him. He love that about her. She snuggle like a kitten. Tony brushes his fingers through her hair and she fall asleep. He didn''t even know if she ate her dinner. She is losing weight. He has to make her visit Sabrina¡ªthat is the one that''s bothering her. If not¡ªthen she will surely get depressed and she will keep thinking she failed Sabrina.


    They walk to the elevator of the penthouse as soon as they got there and she throw her bag somewhere and help him remove his clothes.


    "Did you eat your dinner?" He asked her.


    "I had a little finger food." She said. "Have you eaten your dinner?"


    "Not yet. Let''s eat."


    Veronica nod. She doesn''t even have the appetite to eat.


    Soon enough, for her to be relieved from all of the stress. He took her to bed naked, kiss her whole body and suck her nipples. Then traces kisses on her abdominal down to her pelvis and he gape as he look up at her and kiss the very precious part of her. Her breathing hitches as she look back at him intensely.


    Veronica shudders as she came off. Tony crawl up to her and be aggressive. She loves it when he get aggressive and she respond back to him. The bed was shaking crazily and their moaning was louder and could be heard outside their room.


    Soon both of them were satisfied. Tony took the remote for the AC and decrease the temperature.


    "When can we use that vibrators that you bought?" She suddenly asked as she took the towel and wipe out her sweat.


    Tony shoot up a re at her. This woman knows how to stir him up even though he just finished a round with her. Then she would smile innocently.

 Chapter 205 Triplets canst wai

    <h4>205 Triplets can''st wai</h4>


    Catriona was sweating as she hold her stomach. She can feel the contractions at her back and Enzo is nowhere to be found. They are suppose to go to the hospital today since the doctor said she''ll be due in three days but it seems the boys couldn''t wait to finallye out.


    "Enzo!" She calls. "Fuck." She groan as she stood and walk to the door with her walking stick. "Enzo!" She scream.


    "Hey." Enzo open the door and smile at her. Then he receive a big p on his face. "Ow!" He hold his cheek.


    "Where the fuck were you?!" She asked irritated as she drop her walking stick and hold onto him.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked and hold his waist.


    "You are going to fucking ask what''s wrong?" Catriona asked sardonically as she smack his chest. "The babies areing!" She gritted.


    "Oh." He said then his eyes widens when he realize what she was talking about. "Shit! Why didn''t you say so?!"


    "I fucking told you!"


    There''s no watering out yet so¡ªEnzo call the butler immediately to assist them. The maids are running back and forth taking the bag that she already prepared and the dogs are howling and running around. Enzo carried her downstairs like her weight is nothing and the car was ready outside.


    Their driver was one of the EPUA''s agent so he was confident that he would drive them to the hospital as soon as possible. He took the big pillows from the backseat that the maids ce there as their driver drive out from the mansion turning on the emergency light and the emergency sound.


    Enzo put the pillow beside Catriona as he told her to breath.


    "I am breathing." Catriona gritted.


    "Okay¡ªh-how do you feel?" He asked. Catriona''s eyes be piercing. Wrong question. "Don''t answer that, babe." He kisses her lips. "We are near the hospital." Enzo nce at the GPS tracker on the car and there''s at least 7 kilometers to go.


    They reach the hospital and as soon as she was in the emergency room her water broke and she screams Enzo''s name. Enzo put on the hospital outfit as he came inside the delivery room and hold Catriona''s hand.


    "Okay, now we are settled. Missis, I want you to push."


    "Baby, you can do it." Enzo cheer her up.


    "This is your fucking fault for not using condom." She grit at him.


    "Hey, it was better without using condom." He said and Catriona clenches his hand. It was a hard grip and Enzo was groaning in pain. Catriona scream as she give a push and breath and push.


    Enzo could see the struggle that Catriona is in so he stayed calm and kiss her and told her she could do it. Until they hear the first cry. Catriona was still in daze and she''s concentrating on pushing until she realized all of the triplets are out.


    "Wow¡ªthey are glorious." Enzo said. Catriona close her eyes while panting. "You did great, babe."


    ???


    Gabriel heard that Catriona is in the hospital so he call his men to protect her and her babies. He was sitting on his swivel chair as he watch his wife sleeping beautifully on her four post king bed. He strode to her and kisses her forehead.


    "Wifey, I have good news. Catriona gave birth to three handsome boys. Wake up, if you want to see them."


    He waited yet nothing happened. He wouldn''t get tired taking care of her even though it will take them years. Even though he have white hairs. He won''t stop taking care of her until she wakes up.


    ???


    Ezekiel was sipping on his tea when he heard that Catriona give birth to triplets. All males. He wished he had a son back then. But Anastasia was all he had. It was reported to him that Enzo was so happy. Then what will happen if they learn the dark past of the Alvarez family?


    "I want to see Sabrina." Anastasia has been torturing him. She keep bugging him just to see Sabrina.


    "She''s already in Gabriel''s custody."


    "For just a second can you not be this stubborn? I am alive. My family need me." Anastasia begged.


    "I am not going to give you back to that bastard!" Ezekiel said aloud.


    "Just for my daughter." Anastasia started crying. "My daughter needs me."


    "Wait until she wakes up."


    "But when is she going to wake up?! What if she never wakes up? When can I ever see her breathing?!"


    "Stop this nonsense Anastasia!" Ezekiel said aloud.


    "I will avenge myself." Anastasia said stubbornly Ezekiel look up at her surprised. "I will do it. I will avenge my mother if that''s what you want."


    "I don''t want you to get killed again! It''s too dangerous." Ezekiel argued. Anastasia hold her head.


    "Have you ever thought about this when you manipted Sabrina? My girl should have live her life unto the fullest but she never did. She was focused on getting stronger, gaining power and ying mind tricks with criminals!" Anastasia''s heart was pounding. It hurts her that Sabrina never became the cheerful girl she wanted her to be. "She never spoke again. She never sang again for years. Do you know how much she loves singing and ying music? Do you know how much she dreamt to be a singer? That was her dream but it became shattered over a night."


    Anastasia turn back from her father and went back to her room. There she cried all of her despair. She is healthy now. She has been practicing defense. She has been practicing her martial arts. She has to make a n now. It''s now or never. She want to see Francisco get tortured. She want to see Janine get **** by thirty men or more. She want to see both of them suffer that includes the big devil, Glenn.


    ???


    Enzo was carrying two of the triplets while the other one was in Ethan''s arms. Ethan was also amaze on how beautiful the triplets are.


    "Bro you make beautiful babies." Ethan said. "Tsk. This shows how handsome we are."


    "You are right." Enzo agreed.


    "Oh, shut up both of you." Catriona mutter.


    "Hey, Cat! You look great by the way." Ethan said and grin.


    "Fuck you Ethan." She grumble.


    "How can you still recognize who Enzo and Ethan was when you can''t see us?"


    "I am good at differentiating assholes." Catriona said.


    "You are grumpy." Ethan and Enzo are used to Catriona''s bad words.


    "Baby, you can''t say those bad words in front of our babies." Enzo said.


    "Fuck you, Enzo." Catriona grumble and close her eyes. "The babies has to be feed."


    "Okay."


    "So who will go first?" Ethan asked.


    "Can I go first?" Enzo asked and Ethan smack Enzo at the back of his head.


    "These little brats are the first priority."

 Chapter 206 Thirty Days to Live

    <h4>206 Thirty Days to Live</h4>


    Veronica visit Catriona who look drained. She startedining to her that she want to have a nice long bath such that no one would interrupt. But she has to feed the brats and Enzo is feeding the other with the milk from her.


    After Catriona gave birth, she was too drain then she recovered fast after. She ate a lot of chicken soup and damn, Veronica wanted tough on how Catrionained to Enzo that she''ll have stretch marks and cellulite. Enzo just grin and told her she still look sexy and hot for him and that got him aroused easily.


    Veronica, who didn''t want to listen to their conversation was covering her ears but its just toote. Enzo was veteran onplimenting girls. But none of it made Catriona fall in love with him. But Veronica knows that Cat is in love with him. Its just because of some reason that she didn''t want to be tied up with him because of a fcking name.


    "You look great Cat. Enzo is just too sweet that it irritates me. I brought your favorites. Eat well."


    "Why don''t you carry one of them?" Enzo asked and offer the other one to her.


    Veronica stopped and look at those adorable infants in Enzo''s arms. She hesitated but took one. She didn''t know how to carry one but Enzo said she''s doing great. Enzo was fast as he pull out his phone and click it in front of Veronica. She was looking down at the baby that''s why her reaction was heartmelting.


    "What''s his name?"


    "That''s Bethoveen."


    "Are you kidding me?" Veronica grimace at him.


    "We haven''t discuss about baby names. Perhaps you can name that one. You''ll be a godmother. Yehay!" Enzo winks. Veronica exhales and look down at the adorable one who is looking at her face.


    "I''ll go with Elijah."


    "Great. Now there are two more. Name them." Catriona said. "I don''t want Enzo to name my boys."


    "Then, that will be Dimitri." She said looking at the baby boy in Enzo''s arm. "Russian." Then she turn to the other one in Catriona''s arm. "Then that would be Nathanael. French."


    "Great. Everything isplete." Catriona said.


    Veronica left the room after Enzo registered their names. She directly went to EPUA to know how Francisco is doing. But as soon as she enter EPUA her instinct kick in. Something isn''t right at all. She noticed the guard outside was new in her eyes. She automatically contact Whiskey who is just nearby.


    "Something isn''t right. Has our security been breached?"


    "Well there was power interruption for twenty minutes. But everything is in operation. Nothing was disarm¡­"


    "Something isn''t right." She said. Whiskey already understood what she meant so she went to check Francisco in the same room. He look calm. Sylvia as well is calm and she look up the camera smirking. "Fuck." She groans.


    There''s a sudden explosion and Whiskey automatically pull her and cover her. Their ears are ringing and men in ck suit with machine guns started messing up the room. Veronica reach her phone and tap it to rm every EPUA agents.


    They fire the ss where they are trapped and Veronica push and roll over Whiskey as she put her palm on the wall. The invisible scanner scanned her hand as the secret drawer opens. She didn''t hesitate in putting up some vest and took out guns and magazines.


    "Do you mind?" Whiskey asked. She stood and put the belt that has grenades and she start putting up the magazines.


    Whiskey was doing the same. Veronica re at Glenn who break the safe door in front of Francisco and Francisco wasughing out loud.


    "We can''t let them get away."


    They are surrounded with agents so how can they even escape? To Veronica''s surprise, those agents weren''t theirs. They escorted Francisco and Sylvia as they took Hostages with them. How did this happen? Something strange happened in their facility.


    "Let them go." Veronica said to their men. Whiskey look at her and nod.


    EPUA even gave them a way as they left the facility.


    "Give me info''s and start investigating everyone." She said as she went to her room and change her clothes. She put her gears on and request for the helicopter. Her pilot is Brandy. They immediately follow those people heading to the west.


    Veronica was fierce and dangerous at that moment. That even Brandy could feel her deathly aura. She didn''t think twice before jumping on the car and started firing the roof of the car. From the driver seat to the shotgun seat.


    She hold tightly to the car as it loose control and then stop. Veronica jump when they started firing the room. She roll down the road and fire the tires. Glenn came out with his machine gun. Veronica stood up as Glenn stop his men. She look straight at Glenn as memories stirs.


    "Vanessa." Glenn smirk. "How are you darling?"


    "Glenn fucking¡ªbastard. I am good. As you can see, well and alive. When is thest time we saw each other? Oh, when you fuck my mom in front of Francisco just to please him and then when Francisco blow up my mother''s head? Or is it when I became the heiress that he was training? Well guess what? I destroyed all of the resources."


    "You became a badass."


    "I did be one. Thanks to someone." She winks. "He made me the Dark Lord." She''s saying something bluff but she''s a good liar. Francisco was screaming and told him to kill her. "OH, daddy." Veronica said sardonically. "You have to suffer first before I die."


    She was surrounded with Glenn''s men like they are in brawl. Veronica receive from Brandy that their back up will be in five minutes. But Glenn attacked her without using guns and she defended herself. He was damn strong. But only her speed could surpass him. He''s too big and too muscr. He is surely strong but she learnt something from Sabrina. No matter how big the opponent is, they could be put them down in swift motion.


    Surprise them. That''s what she did and put him down as she pointed the gun on his head. She felt a needle stabbed on her thigh and their backup came. She didn''t fire her gun but punch him on his nose trice. His men raise their guns toward her but they were shot one by one right through their heads. She looked at the direction where it came from.


    Veronica reach something from his pocket a vial and syringe. She pull the syringe from her thigh and she roll and stood.


    Glenn run off fast and reach the other car. Veronica shot a GPS on their car as it ma under. She suddenly feel dizzy and a car stopped in front of her. It was one of the agents nearby. Her heart was palpating and she feels weird. She took the car and drove in a different direction.


    "Tequ I want you to take Francisco back." She said.


    "I will. Are you okay?"


    "I am." Veronica drove to Samantha and gave her the vial then her phone chimes. She answer it.


    "Hi, Darling!"


    "Francisco."


    "You only have thirty days to enjoy your life."


    Veronica knew that this will happen but she wasn''t ready that it happened too soon.

 Chapter 207 Thats Enough Sleep Sabrina

    <h4>207 That''s Enough Sleep Sabrina</h4>


    Gabriel was talking to Brandy and he found that EPUAs dungeon has been attack. Veronica is in chase of Francisco but for him it doesn''t matter at that time. What matter was their safety. Gabriel waits for the update and Tequ calls him. Its time for Gabriel to step into action.


    He called his men to start investigating in EPUA while it''s still fresh. He got a call from Samantha that Veronica came there with a vial. She doesn''t look good at all. And just in few moments, he heard a car outside. Veronica was staggering a little as she strode toward the bed.


    "Veronica." Gabriel took her and hold her so that she won''t fall.


    "Sabrina!" She said aloud. She look pale.


    "What happened to you?" Gabriel asked.


    "Sabrina!" Veronica scream. "You have to fucking wake up! I have Francisco. I had him tortured. But he got away. I failed you." It was the first time that Veronica cried. "I had Francisco but you never woke up. It was almost done¡­ you never wake up. How long do you want us to suffer?"


    Tony has the documents that he''s going to deliver to Gabriel but what he found was Veronicaing out from the car staggering. Then he heard her screaming. Tony listen to Veronica and he put the papers on the table as Veronica took Sabrina''s hand.


    "I only have thirty days left. You have to wake up. Get him back. Kill him and Glenn."


    Gabriel let Veronica talk to his wife until she''s done crying and stood. She''s wearing EPUA''s A Special suit. Tony step closer tofort Veronica but she fainted and he caught her.


    "Veronica." Tony panics. "Veronica." He tap her pale face. "Why? Why are you pale?" He wake her up. He hold her neck to feel her pulse and it wasn''t normal at all. He hug her.


    "She needs to get to the hospital right now." He call his men.


    "Veronica¡­ baby. Wake up please." Tony''s heart was breaking. Veronica look lifeless. Then he thought of her words. She only have thirty days left?


    "Tony. Get her to the hospital now." Gabriel said. Tony carried her. She was weightless. How did she suddenly loose weight?


    Gabriel was pacing back and forth while looking at his wife. He failed her too.


    "Sabrina." He calls her name. "How long are you going to keep doing this?" He move closer and touch her face. "You are torturing us." He caress her hair. "I don''t care how long it will take for me to take care of you. But they need you as much as I need you. Our baby need you to get up and move, feel the grass and inhale the fresh air¡­" He kiss her forehead. "That''s enough sleep, Sabrina. Veronica needs you."


    ???


    Veronica was sent to ER the one that Tony and Gabriel are currently building. A hospital that connects to their research facility. The doctor checked her and said nothing was wrong at the moment. But they have to get her blood and urine sample. Tequ came there and face Tony.


    "Something was injected into her." He said. "I need your permission to get her blood sample. She deliver a vial to Sam a while ago."


    "Whatever it is she need¡­" He sai. Samantha came up shortly and tell the doctors that she''s her doctor. Then she draw her blood.


    Soon, Tony was left with Veronica inside the private room. Tony was pacing back and forth and didn''t know what to do. The doctors couldn''t find what''s wrong with her and suddenly Sam and Albert appear telling him that something was injected to her. He hasn''t been taking care of her well.


    "Hey. Why do you look so frustrated?" A hoarse voice said. Then he turn to Veronica. He immediately move closer to her and scoop her face.


    "How do you feel?"


    "Thirsty." He grab a ss and pour water then took the straw. He adjust her bed so she''s in a sitting position and help her drink. She sigh in relief. Tony put the ss away and hold her hand. "Tony, do you think it''s time to break up?"


    "What are you talking about?" His heart suddenly races up, nervous that she would break up with him.


    "Tony, I can''t lie about my situation. We will have to let go of each other."


    "Shh, that''s not gonna happen." He scoop her face and kisses her nose. "I promised you that I will only marry you. So be strong okay?"


    The doctor enters the room and gave him the findings. It was a rare disease they say. Now, what he needed was Samantha and her team to check her. He will find a cure for this. He can''t let Veronica die. Then the person who did this to her should suffer ten folds.


    Tony knows how to read the documents so he didn''t say anything at all. It affects her blood stream. He has to find a way to remove the thing that was injected to her. He nod to the doctor and walk to her. He caress her hair.


    "Don''t worry, we are going to make a cure."


    Veronica didn''t say anything at all. Tony is saying that tofort both of them. She knows that if it had taken Sam a very long time to find a cure for Catriona¡ªthen this thing that''s inside her body isn''t going to let her pass.


    He feed her with nutritious food. Tony even call Loren but Loren said that he has to meet with someone first. Then when Veronica fall asleep, Whiskey came. He didn''t know him but he looks familiar. He said he''s an A-Special Agent and Veronica''s friend. Then another man came Brandy. They gave their real names to Tony and Tony nods and let them in.


    Veronica open her eyes and she adjust her bed.


    "You found them?" She asked.


    "Sorry, V." Whiskey said as he lower his head. "Gabriel took over EPUA. In few seconds almost all of EPUA was wiped out."


    "Good. We failed Sabrina now it''s time to remove those who betray EPUA."


    Tony was just by the corner. The two men seemed to love Veronica as a sister andrade.


    "I don''t want the two of you to see me like this. You can leave now." She said.


    "We find him." Whiskey said andstrode to Veronica and kiss her forehead. He turn to Tony. "Move on now, yboy." Whiskey told him. Tony re at Whiskey.


    "My woman stays with me." He said.


    He watch as they left. Then Catriona came with Albert. She sat just across the room and tried to reach Veronica.


    "Cat, are you okay? We don''t know if this illness is viral."


    "Veronica, be strong. We can''t fail Sabrina."


    "I already failed her." Catriona chuckle.


    "It doesn''t mean that we can''t proceed with our missions. We can''t fail ourselves. Years of training was worth it if we fight not lying in bed, right?"


    Veronicaugh. Catriona really knows how to hit her well.

 Chapter 208 sEthan, hes scaring me. Lets go home.s

    <h4>208 ''sEthan, he''s scaring me. Let''s go home.''s</h4>


    Sabrina open her eyes, roll on her bed as she turn off her rm. The door opens and her mom came in. Then, her room got crowded as her siblings, Enzo and Ethan enters her room and drop themselves sleepily on her bed. She rolled her eyes and pushes them.


    "Get off!" She scream at them but they started wrestling her. "Mom! These two rascals!"


    Anastasia wasughing as she took footage of her triplets.


    "I swear." She kick Enzo in his chest and falls on the floor.


    "Ow! Mom! She just kicked me." Enzoins. Then Sabrina did the same to Ethan. The two of them was lying on the floor.


    "That''s what is going to happen when you mess up with me!"


    "Come on guys, let''s get ready to school." Anastasia said. Ferdinand came up and kisses Anastasia and look at them.


    "Guys, you don''t want to bete to meet up with your crushes."


    Enzo immediately left Sabrina''s room and Ethan followed.


    "Someone has a girlfriend!" Sabrina said.


    "Brina, wake up, please." She heard that voice again. The voice of a man. But she''s awake?


    "Did you hear that?" She ask her parents.


    "Hear what, honey?" Ferdinand asked.


    "Nothing."


    They got ready for school and their car is waiting outside. The three of them enter their sses. Ethan and Enzo''s arms are hanging on her shoulders as they mess up with her hair.


    "I have a date today, babe. Don''t tell mom." Enzo said and kisses her top head.


    "Please! Not my hair!"


    "Sabrina! Sabrina." Someone scream her name then she turn around.


    "Who''s calling?" She asked the two.


    "What do you mean? No one is calling you. Stop dreaming." Ethan said.


    "Or maybe you are still dreaming."


    Her ss ended well and boys would go on her way and ask her out. She only roll her eyes and went outside and wait for her brothers in the parking lot. She frown when she saw Enzo kissing some girl passionately. She reach her shoes and throw it hard on Enzo''s head.


    "You are busted!" She scream at him. Enzo was surprised and then apologize to the girl.


    As usual. They came home and ate dinner as a family. Everyone is happy but she heard someone crying calling out her name. "I failed you." The voice said.


    "That''s enough sleep Sabrina. Veronica needs you." She look around her. Where is that voiceing from?


    She get ready to sleep and was about to sleep when she heard a loud bang. Not once but trice. Then she ran and found a big man dragging her mother''s body. Her eyes was wide open and lifeless. She scream and the person pointed the gun to her.


    "Wake up, sleepy head." The man grins at her.


    Sabrina feel like her whole body has been hit by bulldozer. She open her eyes slowly and the first thing she saw as she turn her head was a man pacing back and forth with a phone in his hand. His voice was deep, and sexy. What is she talking about? Sexy? Damn, she can''t fall in love with a man older than her. She''s too young.


    She exhales with a sound and the man froze. She tries to get up but there are apparatus connected to her. She remove the oxygen on her nose and saw Ethan standing in a suit. He was staring at her indifferently.


    "Ethan, what are you looking at?" She grumble. "Bring me water." She demanded.


    "No magic word?" Ethan asked feeling a little weird.


    "Please." She said. "I got a very weird dream." She closed her eyes and open it again. The man from before sat beside her and scoop her face. She froze.


    "Brina, you''re awake." He nted his warm soft lips on hers. Her eyes widens and she push him a little. She turn her head away from him.


    Ethan frowns. Something is wrong with Sabrina. He look at Gabriel who look puzzle and hurt. If it was Sabrina, Gabriel''s wife, she would throw herself at him but she feel indifferent.


    "I need water." She told Ethan. Gabriel was the one who gave her water with a straw. She sipped on it a little. She stare at Ethan and frown. "Why do you look so tall? And old?"


    Ethan only smiled at her and then he move closer to her and caress her hair.


    "Babe, what happened to you when you visit Grandpa?" He asked. She frown.


    "What do you mean visit grandpa?" She touches his beard and then check his face. "Why do you look so old?"


    "What do you mean old?" Ethan asked.


    "You look¡ªtotally grown up." She said. Ethan nce at Gabriel.


    "Aren''t you going to greet Gabby and tell him that you are sorry that you left and didn''t take care of yourself?" He said.


    "Who''s Gabby?" She asked. Gabriel pull out his phone and dial a number as Sabrina look at him like a stranger.


    "Come here immediately. My wife is awake."


    "Wife?" She murmur. "Where''s Enzo?" she suddenly asked.


    "He''s taking care of his triplets."


    Sabrina''s eyes widens from Ethan''s answer. Then sheugh.


    "You are kidding me? Okay, don''t make meugh, I feel stiff. Where''s mom?"


    Suddenly it was too quiet inside the room. She look around and then she look at Ethan and look at his hand. There''s a wedding ring on his hand and then at her left fingers. There''s a mark on her fingers like a ring was there.


    "Ethan, what happened?" Her eyes started forming beads of waters.


    "What is thest thing you remember?" Ethan asked as he scoop her face.


    "School. Mom was there, she cooked breakfast for us as usual and we started nning for our holiday." Ethan wipe her tears. "What''s happening?"


    Ethan look up at Gabriel who remain calm. Ethan''s phone chimes and he answer it.


    "Hey, love. It''s Brina, she''s awake. I''ll bete." He then call Enzo and Ferdinand.


    Sabrina feel ufortable as the man is staring at her like he''s going to eat up her soul. Then the man quit staring and exhales. He look frustrated as he washes his hand on his face. His phone is ringing and it was Tony. He turn back and talk in low voice.


    "Tell, Ivanov, he should find the bastard himself. Since he killed his own wife."


    He sound intimidating. Sabrina shudders. Gabriel sat down closer to her and reach her stomach. Ethan nodded at her. What does that mean? Sabrina look totally quizzical and then to the satin that she''s wearing. She''s not even wearing a bra and there''s something on her vagina. Was it a catheter?


    "Since you are awake and you don''t remember what you did, you have to deal with it." He said.


    "Ethan, he''s scaring me. Let''s go home." She told Ethan. Ethan exhales her sister looks adorable just like their old times. Their childhood.


    "Wifey, do not provoke me." Gabriel grit his teeth and scoop her chin. "You almost killed yourself and our baby."


    Sabrina''s eyes widens and look at Ethan. He nodded.


    "Whatever youst remember means nothing at all. Maybe it is good that you don''t remember those but you have to be ready to face your reality." He caress her hair. "Don''t be stubborn, that won''t work on me."


    How the hell did she get married?

 Chapter 209 Sabrinas Youth

    <h4>209 Sabrina''s Youth</h4>


    There are people around that she knows. Enzo is there and her dad. But her mother is nowhere to be found. Then there are two men named Jason and Mark who were said to be her friends. She didn''t say anything at all and ask where her mother is. They all remain silent. Then Enzo step up and scoop her face.


    "Hey, you lost your memories¡ªand mom is long dead."


    Sabrina was shock and her heart races. She wanted Enzo to tell her that he was joking but none of them said that he were. The doctors are done checking up on her and everyone left except her dad who was there. Ferdinand hug her and told her what happened. She didn''t remember anything at all. On how they got kidnapped and her mom died in the fire.


    "Stay daddy." Sabrina instantly be a teenager. Ferdinand didn''t worry at all. But she will be a mother and she''s married. She can''t act na?ve or be a cry baby like before. But maybe its enough. She needed those things.


    "I will stay." Ferdinand look at Gabby.


    "The doctor said she could eat." He said and bring the chicken soup.


    "Thanks, son. I have to talk to someone first. Let your husband feed you."


    There''s panic in Sabrina''s face. She didn''t even know the man. The man put the table tray close to her and he stir the chicken soup. He blow it first and made sure it wasn''t that hot. He then feed her. She hesitated.


    "Our baby needs food. Okay? You have been sleeping for two months, lots of things change around you and I know that is weird but you have to suck it up. You married me."


    No matter how strange it is. He look so handsome with chiseled face. Like a Greek God. He sound sexy and he look sexy though he had that beard. She ate as he feed her. He was careful and made sure she digest it. It was weird that he is so affectionate. A man like him isn''t a cheater right? He''s too handsome that he can be a cheater and all women would kiss the floor that he''s walking.


    "Just say what''s in your head?"


    "How did I get married?"


    "Long story." He scoop her chin and kiss her lips. Was she his submissive wife? Does he torture her? What the heck was she thinking? That a man like him wouldn''t fall for her? "You recover quickly. Don''t be stubborn around. I have to go back to the office in seven days. Something happened to Veronica."


    "Veronica?"


    "She''s your friend. She''s engaged to my cousin, Tony. You''ll learn things soon. But I don''t want you to remember your dark pasts. I only want you to remember me, okay?" He kisses her hand and reach the drawer as he took the velvet box and open it.


    Her eyes widens. It''s a real diamond ring and their golden rings. He put it on her and kiss her hand.


    "Am d that you woke up. Veronica was here yesterday. She visited you¡ªshe''s ill. She needs you. I will handle everything and focus on our baby."


    "Is it that serious?" She asked him. She can feel that something is inside her. A life. Gabriel nods.


    "You are Mrs. Lawson. Eat more."


    Sabrina undergo therapy and rehabilitation in the rest house where she is now. She can only go outside the garden. She''s d that it isn''t in the hospital, crowded and has lots of people to look at. She has her own caregiver and Gabriel was there during her rehabilitation. It only took few weeks for her to recover back to her normal self. The doctor said her baby is well and nothing did affect the baby.


    "Let''s go home." Gabriel said as she took her hand and a body guard open the back seat door of a sedan. Just how rich is this guy?


    Inside was secured and she notice the thickness of the window shield. The sedan was made to be bullet proof. The seat wasfortable and has pillows. She lean on it and Gabriel made sure she isfortable. Although he sleep beside her every night¡ªshe still feel awkward and ufortable. She talk less and he did too. He look scary whenever he''s serious.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked as he gave her a tumbler that he took from the mini freezer. He open the cap of the tumbler. "Finish that."


    "I haven''t answered." She said.


    "Don''t be stubborn. Two months ago was thest time you prove stubborn." He said.


    "Are you¡ªangry at me? Did I run off with someone else?"


    Gabriel chuckle and told her to drink it.


    "It''s impossible that you will run away from me. I am the best you ever had. No man canpare to me."


    "You sound very boastful."


    "I am not. I am just stating facts here, darling."


    She mutter ''whatever'' and sipped on the smoothie. Gabriel look at her trying to figure out her odd attitude. She was always like that, right/ She mutter something and sneer at them when men gets boastful.


    "I never see this adorable side of you." He pats her head. "It''s a good thing. I could see how you behave during your teen age."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "My love, you are always adorable. But being na?ve, innocent and this kind of childish attitude of yours makes me aroused." He said sexily as he scoop her chin. She flushes and her eyes dted from his words. She couldn''t dodge him. He had corner her. "But I have to hold myself since you just recovered. Do you want to visit Veronica?"


    "Uhm¡­ Veronica is your best friend."


    "I never had a best friend before."


    "I could say that she was one of your best friend. She is loyal to you and though both of you seemed apart from each other''s status¡ªshe remained a best friend to you."


    "Really?"


    "She''s dying. But we haven''t stop looking for the cure."


    "How is she dying?" She asked. Her heart suddenly feel uneasy.


    "I don''t want you to remember your dark past." He said. Their conversation ended and they went to a hospital. It was wide and secluded. Has lot of security and everyone who pass by salutes them.


    "Why are they¡ª"


    "You own EPUA." He said and hold her hand firmly. "I took over after the ambush just few days ago."


    "Hmm."


    They enter the secured door and saw a woman in pale face with dark circles under her eyes and a man tall, lean and like a greek God holding onto the woman''s hand.


    "Brina!" Tony said surprise.


    "Sabrina¡­" She crease her brows when the woman speak in hoarse voice. It is somehow familiar like she heard it somewhere.


    "Come on, talk to her." He said. "She knows that you didn''t remember what happened." She step a little.


    "Uhh, hello." She said. Then Veronica chuckle.


    "When you are ready to ept your memories back, you have to remember this, I failed you, Sabrina. I let Francisco go. Glenn was the one who did this to me through Francisco''s orders. Please don''t let them getaway."


    A sudden sh of memory suddenly makes her nausea. She hold onto the bed and Gabriel hold her.


    "You don''t have to see me again. I don''t want you to see me in this condition."

 Chapter 210 Teenage Sabrina

    <h4>210 Teenage Sabrina</h4>


    Sabrina couldn''t stop thinking on what just happened. A sh of memory of her and Veronica nning. nning for what? She can''t remember it all. She hold her head while Gabriel has been observing her all this time. He hold her head and kiss it. The affection he''s been giving makes her heart race.


    "Don''t overthink." He touch her belly which is a little swollen. "It will be bad for our baby."


    "Since when did I get pregnant and how?" She asked. She wanted to smack herself for asking such a crazy question of course they would''ve done it. Right?


    "I found out you were pregnant when you left to the US to see your grandpa. It was our first anniversary. We were supposed to celebrate away and you prepare me a gift. You were too excited that you even call me and told me that you were making dinner and you ask for Japanese foods, your cravings. I had no idea that you were pregnant because you wanted to surprise me on our anniversary."


    Sounds like her. But what was she really? What kind of wife is she to him? She look out the window and found a mall that has lots of restaurant. She swallowed hard. She wants to go out there and find something to eat. She wasn''t hungry before but now she feel like she was and craves for something that she didn''t know.


    "Is Japanese food there?" She asked.


    "Let''s stop by." Gabriel said. She just asked for Japanese food and they stop by. "I haven''t gotten you that Japanese food you wanted before you left." He said. He got out and one of the body guards open the door beside her. Gabriel took her hand and brought her inside. She look around and smell something. Chinese food?


    She was about to slid her hand from his light grip but she was stopped.


    "I like that too." She pointed at the Chinese restaurant next to it.


    Gabriel was stunned on how adorable she was. Sabrina is cute, adorable and beautiful. But he never saw this childlike and adorable side of her. Like a teenager. Right, her mind has been reset to her teenage days.


    "Let''s order here first before there." She nodded and started choosing. It is a lot and she didn''t realize it.


    Gabriel didn''t say anything at all. He just paid for it. Then their body guards hold the bags and she drag him to the Chinese Restaurant next to it. She started choosing whatever food she like. People just look at her and frown. Why is she acting like a teenager? They would ask the same question. She''s acting like a child.


    But anyway, Gabriel didn''t care at all. He''s enjoying it. If they were together during her high school days¡ªhe wouldn''t hold himself and would make love to her and marry her in her early age. Sabrina look excited about the food.


    Gabriel never let go of her hand. Until they got back inside their car and she waited patiently until they got home. Her eyes widens at the vi. It has full security and there''s a fountain by the driveway. It wasn''t as big as their mansion but it was beautiful and the garden was so much maintained. It was also secluded away from people.Her introvert attitude never fades.


    "Our butler and maid. They work for you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You hired them and this is your vi. You said that you wanted us to live here though I already bought a house before we even got married. You settle the house on your own and only few people knows about this house. Just your family and friends."


    Sabrina''s eyes widens. Firstly. She own EPUA then this. What else did she achieve in life? Gabriel took her to the master''s bed room. The bed look pretty but not as pretty as her bed back in the rest house where she woke up. Four poster and has see-through curtains.


    "You look disappointed? We make love here every night." He murmur in her ear. It send shivers to her body up to her goddess.


    "I like the four poster King Bed." She mutter and pouted but it''s fine though there''s a window seat.


    "Hmm." He said.


    "It''s like a princess''s bed. Right?" She said. Gabrielugh and scoop her chin. He''s loving her more. Cute or beautiful. Dangerous or not. Childish or matured. He love her.


    "Wife, you are my queen." He kiss her lips passionately. She''s unable to move with whatever he''s doing with her mouth. He stop himself. He has to stop himself at least. There''s a knock on the door and the butler and maid came up with trays. They settle the food that they bought from the restaurants.


    She sat down and started eating. She ate ungracefully but no matter how ungraceful she was¡ªGabriel adore her more. This is how love makes you,pletely blind. No matter if your wife be fat and has lots of stretch marks¡ªyou would still cherish her and love her. Even if she gets ugly while pregnant. You love her more because that''s how it should be.


    Gabriel took off his shirt and change his clothes into something casual. He sat down on the chair in front of her and took the bamboo chopstick. He took a sushi and dip it in the sauce. He stop when he was about to take a bite. Sabrina glower at him. Shit, hormones.


    "You should''ve bought for yourself! Why are you taking my foods?" She scowl.


    "Sorry." He said and was about to put it down.


    "Forget it. Eat that."


    He bit his lower lip to avoidughing. Sabrina is just so adorable. How did he find this woman again? He keep forgetting how they first met and want to redo it again. If she didn''t lost her memories, they would be on bed and he would be eating her up.


    "You order a lot of food. Just how many babies do we have?"


    Then she frown.


    "Sorry. I shouldn''t have asked. Keep eating, love."


    After she finish eating. He eat the few dumplings leftover. She took a shower and got out from the bathroom. She went to the walk-in closet and he call the maid to clean it up. He followed her to the walk-in closet. She''s frowning on the silk andce lingerie. Then on the other side was lingerie for sports.


    Gabriel couldn''t help himself but to walk to her and corner her. He shove his face on her neck and kisses her. She immediately reacted and cover herself.


    "Honey, you don''t have to cover yourself up." He said seductively and almost pull her towel. She clutch it protectively. She''s flushing. How he love it. He kiss her nose. "I have seen that a million times. I make love to your body, wife. I even tasted every part of it."


    "Stop!" She push him. "You are insane." She turn back and immediately took one of the panties and then choose her clothes. She left the walk-in closet and went to the bathroom.


    Gabriel bit his lower lip and grin. He lean on the drawers and sigh. Damn, if he keep teasing her¡ªhe would get blue. Damn it. She got out from the bathroom and walk straight to the bed. She reach the covers, took the pillow and hug it. She closed her eyes to sleep. Gabriel walk to her only wearing a PJ. He touch her stomach and caress it.


    "What?" She asked him.


    "You are going to sleep again?"


    "I am sleepy." She said with yawns.


    "Okay." He caress her hair.

 Chapter 211 Holding you

    <h4>211 Holding you</h4>


    Tony was in front of hisputer researching on things he could make as cure for her. Whatever it is. He research a lot more. They only have fourteen days. He fold hisputer and stood. He nce at Veronica who open her eyes and look at him.


    He feel hurt seeing Veronica in that condition. He wished it was him who was in her condition. He put away hisptop and kiss her forehead.


    "Do you need something?"


    "Can you make me a pizza?"


    "Okay." He kiss her forehead again. He left and went to the kitchen of the facility. He at least know how to make one since he could ess the kitchen.


    Veronica eyed Tony''s phone. There''s cure. That''s what she thought. Samantha couldn''t find the cure for her. Her days are ending. So she has to make sure that Tony wouldn''t end up in his penthouse alone and drinking alcohol until he wait for his time. Tony loves her. Loren told her once¡ªif Tony would love someone¡ªhe will give his all.


    Maybe it''s time for him to make up with Vivien. Tony''s first love. They could work it out and if not¡ªhe would find someone suitable for him. Veronica got up from bed though she couldn''t. She immediately feel dizzy as soon as she stood. She walk barefoot to his phone on the side table. She didn''t need to drag her IV since it was close to her bed. She reach his phone and open it.


    She''s familiar with the password. So she immediately enter his password and click the messages. Then she unblock Vivien from his contact and scroll on the conversations. She looked at the date. The date they were making love and Vivien was bugging him.


    Vivi: Thinking of you now.


    I wonder how special she is to you.


    Tony: She''s my fianc¨¦e and I love her.


    Veronica broke into tears seeing his reply from lots of messages that he received from Vivien. Was it a lie back then? Then why did he call her name when they were making love? Veronica wipe her hot tears and receive a lot of messages from Vivien. She said that she still love him.


    Vivi: I never stop thinking about you.


    Those men weren''t even like you.


    I love you. Pleasee back to me.


    Are you there?


    She didn''t hesitate to type a message to Vivien. She type the address and time. Then she told her not to reply. She put it back there and went back to her bed. She wipe her tears as she remember what Tony replied to her. Everything he said in their conversation was how great she was. A woman who make his heart skip a beat.


    She turn back and didn''t know what to do. But once she made a decision. It''s final. Tony has to move on as soon as possible. He doesn''t need to stay with her until she dies. He has to continue living his life and move forward.


    The door opens and Tony gets in with a box of pizza.


    "Hey, sorry. They have no crust there and theyck ingredients. But I bought one for you. It has veggies." Tony look at her swollen eyes. "What''s wrong?" He asked like everything are normal.


    "Nothing." She smiled and sat up. She can eat any food she want since she''s dying. Tony open up the big box of pizza and put hot sauce on her slice. He start feeding her. She sigh in relief as she chew it carefully. "It taste heaven."


    "Don''t I taste heaven?" He tease. She giggle and nodded. "So get well soon then we can continue tasting each other and I will make sure that you reach more than heaven." He said sexily.


    ???


    Marga went to the rest house that her mother gave to her. No one knows where its located and Francisco said he purchased it secretly and put it under her name just in case of emergency. She brought in the groceries and the liquors Francisco asked for. Sylvia was wearing her red outfit again fresh from bath and reach the apple.


    "How did you escape?"


    "We just threaten few of them." Francisco said. "Don''t worry sweetheart¡ªI am fine."


    "You can barely walk. So what is this with Vanessa Ivanov?" She asked as she pour herself a cold champagne. She nce at Glenn who look intimidating then she sipped on her champagne.


    "Vanessa is your half-sister. My daughter from my wife. She betrayed me." He said and drink his scotch.


    "Hmm. How about Mom?"


    "Don''t worry. We will take her out from EPUA. We can get hold of it. Now, I just learnt that Vanessa was the Dark Lord¡ªshe''s dying anyways so¡ªit''s her payment for betraying her own father."


    "You¡ªyou killed her?"


    "No. I didn''t. She''s dying because she betray me."


    Marga massage her forehead.


    "Do you have something to do with what happened to Sabrina? She''s awake." She said. "She doesn''t have any memories I heard."


    Francisco nce at Glenn. Glenn did well. It was their n on ambushing Sabrina and followed her but they haven''t killed her yet. He doesn''t have the heart to kill Sabrina who look like Anastasia. But maybe it''s for their peace. Ezekiel is still searching and he wonder what''s taking him so long.


    "I have to undergo therapy as soon as possible. Find me a suitable doctor."


    "Is that an order? You know that I dislike taking orders." Marga said.


    "Please, sweetheart. Do you want your father to be crippled? Your sister did this to me."


    "Okay! Tell me just how many bastards do you have?" She asked. She just wanted to know.


    "There''s actually two of you. Vanessa is my legal daughter. I only need her to get Ivanov''s organization yet she betray me. She actually betrayed me."


    "And the other one is?"


    "Her name is Catherine. I don''t know where she is maybe she died of hunger. Don''t know."


    "Hmm. Do you ever think she would also hunt you down?" Marga asked out of nowhere. Franciscough out loud and finish his scotch.


    "Catherine has no power to do so. Her mother is just one of my bitches. She dance for me every night."


    "And my mother was your mistress." She said. "I don''t know what runs in your mind. I gotta go find that doctor of yours."


    "Thank you sweetheart." Francisco smiles. Marga just rolled her eyes. Then Francisco drop his sweet smile and frowns. All of his resources are gone but Glenn had manage to hide his golden bars and few of his money.

 Chapter 212 The Kings Stubborn Queen

    <h4>212 The King''s Stubborn Queen</h4>


    Sabrina woke up and felt a hard on just on her butt. A strong heavy arms was wrapped around her and a face was shove on her nape. She tries to push him but he hold her breasts. She was stunned. She flushes like tomato and the man groan. His hand was already holding her breasts and he massage it. It gives her an automatic sensation. Her nipples harden. She moan and hold her mouth not to moan.


    "Stop." She said. "Gabby, stop!" She pushes his hand. Gabriel let her go and roll on the other side of the bed. Sabrina exhales and left the bed and almost run into the bathroom.


    She look at herself in the mirror. She did grow up. Her breast is bigger and she has a wless and glowing skin. She did her business and went to the table where a pitcher of water and a ss is located. She drank it and glower at him who got up naked. She turn back.


    "Put something on for God''s sake!" She scream at him. Gabriel wasughing and she felt his pace closer to her and she receive a kiss on her head.


    "Good morning, my love. Sorry about that. I am used to sleeping naked with you."


    Sabrina flushes.


    "Okay! Stay away. And put something on."


    "As you wish."


    Sabrina got a glimpse of his naked back as he walk to the walk-in closet. That''s a fine ass and damn¡ªhe has a great built. She flushes and suddenly, she feel arouse. Maybe because of the freaking hormones. She had read it yesterday.


    Since she''s wearing a thin negligee and not wearing any bra, she reach her robe and put it on. She went to the balcony and inhale the fresh air. She want to roam around and see the changes. She turn around to go to the kitchen and pass by the open room. She stop after walking seeing him wearing a PJ and warming up with¡ªtai chi? Woah, the man has a full eight packs of abdominal and his biceps are muscr.


    He look at her intensely, didn''t even stop from what he was doing.


    "You know tai chi?" She asked.


    "You taught me how to do it. Come here, darling. I''ll teach you."


    "I¡ªI''m fine¡­ I feelzy." She turn back and went to the kitchen. She was humming as she rummage on the fridge. She took the box of milk and twist the cap. She drank it and an arm wrapped around her waist.


    His wet body pressed on her back. She almost spit the milk. She cough and put down the milk. He rubbed her back. How could she not get startled when she felt his thing on her back.


    "Careful." He rubbed her chest and kisses her cheek. "What do you want to eat?" he took a ss of water and make her drink it.


    He kisses her lips, making her froze. He kiss her passionately. She closed her eyes and hold on his hand that''s holding her neck and jaw. She had wash her mouth and he did and he taste good. She close her eyes and it felt like they always do it shes of few memories runs in her head. Their first kiss in an empty romantic room was passionate and full of lust.


    Sabrina open her eyes and see him smiling at her. He kiss her top head.


    "What does my baby and my wife want?" He asked as he kneel and kiss her belly affectionately.


    Was this man really like this to her or is it just for show? He has a strong body. He stood and prepare the ingredients.


    "Name your food."


    "Pancakes threeyers with blue berries." He open the fridge and found a basket of frozen blue berries. "It looks fresh." She peek on it.


    "It''s from Europe." He patted her head.


    His phone started ringing and he reach the earpiece and answer it.


    "Lawson." He pour the ready to make pancake just add water and put extra egg on it and cheese just like she wanted. How does he know this? Well, crazy fact is she''s married to him for a year. "I don''t want to ept breakfast meetings, Oliver. I have to leave the office at exactly six. Okay, hmm¡­ do it. Thank you." He click his earpiece and continued making her pancakes.


    Soon, she smell the famishing pancakes as soon as he put it on the pan. He then flip it after. She was amaze. Is there such a man that could cook like this? Looking all sexy in an apron? She reach the tablet nearby and open it since there''s no pass code. She started swiping on the gallery. It was all his photos topless and their photos together in bed with a satin sheet around their body.


    Well, maybe her life back then wasn''t that bad. She look happy in the photo. Genuine. There''s a video of their wedding footage. She watch it with a very good background music. She was indeed married and she look happy. Her eyes widens on the wedding gown full of diamonds. Real diamonds. She look at him who is busy with his pancakes.


    Then there''s a footage on theunching. She''s wearing a red gown with gems. Real gems. How could he spoil her with gems? She stop when he put a ss of milk in front of her. She''s busy watching not realizing that her food is already in front of her well ted. He slice on theyers and feed her.


    "I¡ªI can do that."


    "I didn''t ept any breakfast meeting so I can do this."


    She enjoy the nice breakfast like she''s use to it. Then he waited for him to finish bathing before taking her turn. She took a long time and by the time she got out, she found him standing wearing a long sleeve buttoned shirt and a trousers. He look at her intensely. She felt it¡ªlike she was getting intense herself. Her blood rushes to her goddess. She turn back and went immediately to the walk in closet.


    She started choosing her clothes. She suddenly stop when Gabriel walk behind her and hold her arms. She froze and he face her in the mirror.


    "I want you to remember our love making." He murmur in her ear. He open her robe slowly that shows her breasts and then her stomach until she was totally nude in front of the mirror.


    "Gabriel." She mutter. He reach her down there and massage her little bud. She gasped and close her legs.


    "Open it." He grumble as he kisses her neck. Gabriel raise her left leg and put it on the Hollister stool of her dresser. His fingers yed her well inside until her own juices covers his fingers. He didn''t stop until she squirted.


    He hold her and suck his fingers. Sabrina was too surprised and too embarrassed by what happened. She smack his chest. How could he do it and made her watch how he finger her? Damn, she has never seen anything lewd in her life but maybe she had but she forgot it all.


    "Where are you nning to go?" He asked when he saw the peach dress that she pick.


    "Mall." She said. And grab her panties. "Don''t do that again!" She scold him. He chuckle and scoop her cheek with the hand that he uses to please her. It smell her.


    "I miss how you smell. I am losing patience my love. So you have to be ready anytime, okay?" she bit her lower lip. "And about the mall, ride with me and I''ll drop you off. Lots of body guards will apany you. You have to behave and not let them loose you."


    "That''s too much. I only want to have a look around." She pouted.


    "Now, don''t be stubborn. You will make me really mad. What you did make me almost loose you¡­ so if you don''t want me to go mad and punish everyone¡ªstop being stubborn." He sound like a father scolding his daughter.


    "Okay." She grumble.


    "That''s a good girl."

 Chapter 213 Letting Go

    <h4>213 Letting Go</h4>


    Veronica woke up from her own rm and she saw Tony on the sofa with beard. He hasn''t shave yet for days. Still he look handsome as always. She reach her phone and turn it off. Tony was too busy on hisptop that his eyes has dark circles and his hair was longer than before. She cleared her throat and Tony look up at her.


    She knows that she look ugly and unhealthy yet he could still smile at her just to cheer her up. She only have 15 days left to live. Time is running. Tony pick up his phone. His face lightens like he had found something.


    "Can you get me bubble tea?" She said the address and he immediately took his coat, keys and phone then he sat down beside her first and gave her a kiss on the forehead.


    "What vor do you want then?"


    "Passion Fruit. Yogurt as usual any kind of ad-ins¡­" She reach his hand and hold it for few second. "Go." She said.


    "I''ll be back." He left the room and that''s when Veronica drop her smile and cry all by herself. At least she wouldn''t be that selfish to keep him with her until she turns into ashes.


    After he left, in few minutes Calvin came up and he look hurt seeing her for the first time. She didn''t want him to see her at her very worse. But he just did. He caress her hair and hold her hand.


    "Don''t worry¡ªI will find that bastard."


    "Don''t kill him. Sabrina has the right to watch him get tortured and if Anastasia is alive¡ªshe has the right to see them get tortured."


    "Then I''ll have his head." He mutter. Veronica close her eyes.


    "Grandpa¡­ when I die, please help Sabrina and Catriona. Cat is my sister. Don''t let anyone hurt her, okay? Promise me that."


    "I promise." He kisses her forehead. "I am contacting the people I know so that they could cure you."


    "Grandpa¡­ there''s no cure." She mutter. "Not yet maybe if I die then there will be." Her throat and mouth is dry. "Water."


    Calvin gave her the ss with the straw as she sipped with sigh.


    ???


    Tony drove his car to the bubble tea house that Veronica said that she want to have her bubble tea. He got in and order two teas. He call Samantha and soon she answer.


    "Hey, Tony. Just want you to know that I am near on finding it out. I have used samples on our experimentations. Half of it was cured and it''s like regain but then¡ªnotpletely. But I can feel that I am near to it."


    "I will swing byter to help you."


    "Okay, thank you." He hang up and took the two teas. He turn around and saw Vivien smiling at him. She look blooming with red lipstick and even her dress was red.


    "Tony." She said and immediately hug him. He was stunned. He didn''t know how to push her away with two bubble tea on his hand. "I am d that you want me back."


    "What are you talking about?" Tony asked. Vivien smile sexily.


    "Don''t tell me that you forgot?" She kiss his lips and then that''s when he shook his body and told her to stay away. She did stepped back puzzled.


    "I don''t know what your deal is¡ªbut I have to go."


    "Wait! You just texted me and told me that you wanted to get back with me. You said you still love me."


    Tony frowns.


    "What are you talking about?" Was this Vivien''s new tactic to mess up with him and his rtionship with Veronica? Well, nothing cane between them. "Okay, whatever you are talking about¡ªforget it."


    "But you said that you still love me."


    He crease his brows and put the cups on the counter and pull out his phone. He had blocked her and how could he text her. He never texted her. He check the messages and that''s when he saw the text message that was sent yesterday at nine in the evening. Veronica.


    "Tony¡ªdon''t joke around okay?" Vivien was about to throw herself to him and he slid his phone back to his pants his mind was in a mess. Veronica want him to move on soon. That''s why she''s doing this. He took the bubble teas and left. "Tony!" Vivien chase after him. Then Tony face her.


    "Stop it!" He shouted at her. "Veronica is sick and she texted you so that I can move on from her. Do you understand? I love her and she''s my life!" He open his car and put the bubble on the shotgun seat. He mmed it and went directly to the facility that Gabriel built for his wife.


    He smack the steering wheel and nce at the bubble tea beside him. What did he do to deserve such a good woman? Veronica has been thinking of him all this time. He can feel her love for him even though she couldn''t say any word of his love.


    "Veronica, you are killing me." He mutter. He got into the facility and Samantha greet him.


    "Sam, we need to make the cure now. I can''t loose her."


    "We are doing everything." She said. "What''s wrong?"


    "Veronica is sometimes stupid." He mutter.


    "I will make sure she knows that." Samantha said.


    ???


    Veronica is stupid. She is really stupid. Why is she waiting for him? It''s been four hours. Why is she still hoping that he woulde by? She nce at hisptop sitting on the table near the sofa. Calvin left so he could make arrangements for her.


    She pushes her nket. Her legs wobble when she step forward. She hold on the table near her and walk shakily toward the sofa. She felt cold. Suddenly cold and though it was cold, she sat down on the sofa and reach hisptop. She turn it on and on the lock screen was her picture with him that he took on bed after they made love.


    She look healthy and beautiful but now, she look ugly and dying. She type his password and click on the gallery it was full of her face. Then her wearing ace undies with her back away from him. Damn this man surely knows how to capture her body with the camera. Then there''s her holding up a shirt. She''s only wearing panties. She remember this. She beat him up for it.


    Then there''s their video on bed with satin cover on them and they were making love. The funny part was Tony was blurting some joke that made herugh out loud.


    "What? I am not kidding, Nica."


    "Did you just say that I smell like Cheetos? I am going to kill you."


    "No. I said you smell like garden." Then he goes down between her legs and she scream out loud. "Hmm. Totally smell like garden."


    The door opens and she stop seeing a woman wearing a peach dress with paper bag of take out from Japanese. She swallowed hard. Sabrina smile at her.


    "Hi."

 Chapter 214 The Proposal

    <h4>214 The Proposal</h4>


    Sabrina rode with him with a car tailing them from behind. Gabby was drop off in his office building and as she look up¡ªshe saw, it was a big and beautiful building. He gave her a kiss on the lips¡ªjust a smack and told her not to tire herself. She nodded and went to the big mall. She roam around and bought whatever she likes and stayed for an hour in the bookstore just to choose books she wanted to read.


    Then she smell the famishing Japanese food and eat there. Suddenly, she thought of Veronica. The woman who seems to be dying. Maybe she like some Japanese food. They said she was her friend. She never really had a friend.


    She took out different dishes and then told them to go to EPUA. She walk and everyone who pass by her salutes her. She only nod and went to Veronica''s room, she saw her watching something on theptop. Veronica look up at her.


    "Hi." She greets and the sick woman fold theptop. "Were you watching porn that''s why you fold it?" she asked and put the food on the table. Veronicaugh.


    "I never thought you could be this talkative, Sabrina." She said.


    "I bought food¡ªand I think¡ªI need to know everything. Since Gabby said that you are my best friend¡ªthen you should know everything. I have to know what happened. Why I got married and why I only remember that I am still fourteen years old."


    "That''s your age before your mom died." She said. She put away theptop. Sabrina settled the food.


    "You have to eat. You look thin." Sabrina said.


    "Hmm."


    "Where''s Tony?" She asked as she looked around.


    "He''s with the woman he is going to marry. I have to let him go so he could live his life."


    Sabrina felt how sad and hurt she was with what she did. What she did was unselfish love. Yet she''s still wearing the engagement ring on her left finger. Sabrina gave her the box and the chopstick.


    She was now calm and the issue that her mom is already dead makes her ept the reality.


    "Tony told me because of the trauma¡ªyou didn''t remember what happened. You block those memories because it was painful for you to ept the truth. The only way for you to remember it is to ept it. You need Gabriel. He''s the only man that you could trust." She said and eat a little. "Hmm. I love Japanese. Good thing that the doctors told me that I can eat anything except few toxic foods."


    "Then, eat more." She said. "So Gabby, is my truthful husband?"


    "Yes. He would never look at other women. Gabriel looked like his world crashes when he found out that you got ambushed."


    "Ambushed?" She asked with creased brow. "How did she get ambushed?"


    "No one knows since there are lots of people who want you dead as well. But you save Catriona and your nephews." She told.


    Sabrina was speechless but what she heard from Veronica means that she could kill a person. Gabby said that she was her A-Special agent like a real agent¡ªCIA or MI16 or something¡ªthen she owns EPUA.


    "Did I kill someone before?" Sabrina asked. Veronica didn''t say anything at all at first.


    "Killing bad guys was natural in our work. We are trained to do this, Sabrina. You train me to be strong and here I am¡­ still alive yet dying."


    "I''m sorry." Sabrina said and lower her head. "It''s my fault that it happened to you then."


    "It''s not your fault. If not for you¡ªI wouldn''t survive this long. My own father wanted me dead because I betrayed him. My mission is to get him and give him to you."


    "Why?" She asked her. Veronica didn''t know if she have to answer her. Sabrina has been hurt for years and what she witnessed hurt her more.


    "I''m so sorry Sabrina. But you''ve been hurt. That''s why you program your own mind to erase all of your dark memories and that includes your recent memories. It''s okay if you don''t remember it all. Gabriel would take revenge for you. I also don''t want you to get hurt again. Maybe¡ªif you are strong enough and ready to face the facts¡ªyou will eventually remember it all."


    It sound so depressing that she didn''t remember what happened. She was curious and her curiosity killed her. What Gabriel did to her in the morning was like the best thing she had. She has the brain of her 14 year old self and she was na?ve. If she''s in her puberty stage and she had met Gabriel would they do it¡ªthe sex-thing? Maybe¡ªshe would do it with him. They would be both na?ve and innocent. Gabriel dotes on her and she felt like he will continue spoiling her.


    After a chat with Veronica, she left when a man named Mark A.K.A Brandy came, greets her and hug her. She only patted him and then left. She was too exhausted as the maid settle the things she bought. She also bought a tie for him. She saw that it has a very impable style perfect for him so she bought it with one of her cards which has her name on it.


    She sigh and took a long warm shower andy on the bed. She turn to the photo on the beside-table and look at the wedding photo of her and him. She look so beautiful there and happy. He was too. He was kissing her cheek and then the other one was them looking at each other lovingly.


    "Gabby, what kind of husband were you?"


    ???


    Enzo was watching Catriona as she feed their eldest since the two who follow Elijah are now sleeping. He smile and love the view. Catriona is beautiful as always and though she gain weight which he love¡ªshe is still the apple of his eye. He crawl to her, reach her dress, pull the cor on the other side and kisses her globes.


    "Enzo." Catriona weans. Enzo suck it and look up at her. She bit her lower lip. "I am going to fucking kill you." She mutter.


    "I love you." He kiss her forehead and suck her nipples again and her milk exploded in his mouth. He corner her mouth and kiss her passionately.


    "Hmm." Hey close to her and kiss her temple. "I''m sorry that I didn''t protect your sister."


    "It''s no one''s fault."


    "Sabrina¡ªI think its okay that she didn''t remember anything at all. But I want to know what happened."


    "It''s better you focus on our babies and I''ll worry about that. It''s my job after all." She said.


    "Your job is to take care of our babies and feed them. I will take care of you and our babies and make sure that you are all protected."


    Enzo took Elijah and put him on the crib as he focus the camera on them. Then he get back to the King bed and cuddle on her. He caress her beautiful curve and keep on kissing her after which both of them fall asleep.


    Enzo woke up in the middle of the night and found Catriona holding the big dog stuff toy that he bought for her and on her hand was the heart shape big locket on the dog''s cor. She''s holding the key pendant that she always wore. He smile and he knew that she had found out already.


    Catriona was trying to open the folded letter and she felt a ring on it.


    "Enzo¡­" She mutter.


    Enzo strode to her and kneel in front of her. He hold her hand. The stuff toy has been with her and the ring has been hidden on the locket of the dog''s cor.


    "Cat¡­"


    "Please read it for me." Enzo reach the paper on her hand.

 Chapter 215 Anastasias Game

    <h4>215 Anastasia''s Game</h4>


    Sabrina woke up in the middle of the night just to feel a warm kiss on her lips, and a beard on her cheek and the smell of alcohol. She open her eyes and found Gabriel sitting beside her. She nce at the clock. It''s exactly twelve.


    "Why do you smell bad?Go take a shower." She said and turn back from him hugging the pillow. "And don''t bug me."


    "You haven''t eaten your dinner."


    "I am not hungry yet." She mutter and concentrate on sleeping.


    Sabrina had fallen back to her sleep when someone turn her as she lie on her back and attack her mouth. She gasped and then his hot lips went to her neck, his short beards brushing on her skin. Gabriel tore her negligee open and suck each of her breasts.


    "Stop!" She scream and push him. She automatically p him on his cheek. Gabriel stop and hold his jaw. It was a big strong p. Sabrina''s hand shake and she look at her hand. Did she just p him? Gabriel look at her passionately.


    "Wifey, this is the first time that you hit me."


    "I¡ªI''m sorry." She mutter and hold her hand.


    "Does your hand hurt?" He took her hand and kisses her palm. She nearly gasped because of the crazy sensation and then she bit her lower lip. Gabriel saw and knows that her body wanted him. He own that body like she owns his body. "I guess that p would be worth it."


    He scoop her face and kiss her fiercely. Sabrina was drown into a hot passionate kiss as she wrapped her arms around him and kiss him back. She move her pelvis closer to his, wrapping her long legs around his naked hips. Because of the damn hormones¡ªshe needed him.


    She was gasping as he left her mouth and went to her ears and neck. Gabriel became careful yet she was bing like a wild cat. He pinned her down on the bed and slowly lick her body as his eyes gaze up at her with passion. Sabrina gasped and let him do it¡­ licking her pearl skin down to her swollen navel and there. He tongue her very private part. She grab on the sheets, her back arcs.


    Gabriel hold her thighs still and continue pleasuring her. Until she couldn''t hold herself any longer. After her release, Gabriel tease her with his private one and rubbed it. Her eyes widens seeing it.


    "It¡ªcan''t fit." She grumble innocently. Gabriel smile seductively. She look like a teenager. Innocent and na?ve. He kiss her lips.


    "Honey, we had done this more than you thought. You love it. I will be careful, just like our first time in New York." He mutter.


    She bit her lower lip as he slid inside her. He pull her up until they are hugging each other.


    "You are tight Brina¡­" He groans. "We will work on that." Sabrina was in euphoria that she doesn''t understand what he''s talking until she''s moving by herself. "Baby¡ªBrina careful okay¡­" He murmur.


    Sabrina pillow on his arms after that intimate moment. Now she understands. Now she knows how they make love. She just remember how they made love. She was naughty and both of them can''t just get enough of each other.


    "Are you hungry?" He asked. Then she rubbed her stomach.


    "Our baby is hungry." She mutter. Gabriel smile. Satisfied with her answer. He kiss her forehead.


    "Okay. I''ll get you something to eat. What do you suggest?"


    "Anything." She cover the sheet on her body. Gabriel''s eyes burns to her that makes her melt. She flushes and that''s the cutest thing that Gabriel ever saw. He crawls back to bed. She pouted. "I''m hungry."


    Gabriel cleared his throat and left the room after putting something on. Sabrinay on bed with a sigh. She bit her lower lip and flushes even more. Damn, that was wild. She caress her stomach. Now she knows how they made the baby. Stupid her.


    ???


    Anastasia was in front of her father ying chess. Her father had taught her well. From nning to making it and to the goal. Compare to her and her daughter¡ªSabrina has been well trained while she was carefree and her father was over protective of her.


    "I have to show Francisco that he''s still obsessed with me." She said. Although Ezekiel was against it¡ªhe wanted to finish the man once and for all after¡ªbut he has to die in torturous pain. "Dad, we have to locate where he is."


    "I can''t seem to find any ces that he would go."


    "How about her daughter, Marga?" She asked and move the queen until she checkmate her father''s King. Her father sigh and cover the King with the rook.


    "Marga¡ª" He mutter. "Right yes! I will tell someone to investigate."


    "That''s good dad. And it is better that Sabrina lost all her memories." She said. "So she wouldn''t feel the pain. I am afraid that soon enough she has to unblock it from her head."


    "If she got upied with happy memories with Gabriel¡ªthat would be good too."


    Anastasia move out her Queen.


    "Dad, I want to go back to them." She said. "You still have me. But I want to take care of them and my grandchildren."


    "How?" Ezekiel asked. "They buried you."


    "Well¡­ I don''t know dad. I just want to be with them once that Francisco is finished."


    "And your husband?" Ezekiel asked. He doesn''t want to hold back his daughter anymore. He already knows his fault. He doesn''t want to imprison his own daughter anymore.


    "It''s not all his fault." She said. "I don''t know. We are going to find out. I have to get myselfready."


    Ezekiel nodded but he will not let Ferdinand close to her anymore. He cheated on her and its enough. He doesn''t want her to get fooled again.


    A smirk draw across Anastasia''s lips.


    "I have to ghost Janine."


    Ezekiel smirk. Her daughter is right. They have to ghost them. That way¡ªthey would scare them and that was a torture to them. He could now imagine how they would react once she show up. Ezekiel ready the ns that Anastasia had in her mind. It was her own revenge, for her daughter and for her mother.


    Sabrina, Enzo and Ezekiel loss her. She didn''t see them grow up until they had a date on their prom and graduate and know their crushes. Anastasia had missed a lot of it. Now she has Grandchildren. She wants to see them all and cuddle with them. She saw how Ethan and Enzo love their babies and she wants to assist them.


    She also wanted to get to know their wives.


    "Dad¡ªafter we are done with this¡ªlet''s resume our normal lives.You can see your great grandchildren around. The triplets loves you¡ªyou know that. Don''t live alone. Promise me that."


    "Okay." Ezekiel hold her hand. "Once we are done¡ªwe can live normal like before. I promise."

 Chapter 216 She love him back

    Enzo took the paper where he wrote his love confession to Catriona before she left again for her mission. His heart was racing a little bit. He bent down and kisses her hand.


    "My dearest Catriona, I know that you are better off without me. But I am not any good without you. You are the oasis that I have been searching in the hot dessert. I know that I may sound corny but that''s what I felt all this time. I love you and words would never mean a thing if I can''t show you my love. Please give me a chance to prove to you my love. Please give me a chance to take care of you¡­" he put down his corny note. "Cat, please give me a chance to be a good husband to you. I promise to dote on you more than any husband dote on their wives. I will take care of our children. I will change their diapers every time. You don''t have to work because I am here to provide for you."


    "Enzo¡­" She mutter. He took the ring and put it on her left hand. It fits her ring finger perfectly. "Enzo¡­"


    "Shh, Cat I know that you love me too. I don''t care how tall the wall between us is but I will break it no matter what. I can even climb it¡­ Cat please give our children aplete family. I know that our families are messed up and I don''t want to raise our kids without you¡­ I don''t care about your past or whatever kind of secrets you know. I just love you and nothing else matters."


    Catriona was quiet and trembling a little. She too couldn''t hold her love for him. She reach his face struggling a little and caress it trying to make sure that it was him. Although Ethan and Enzo are identical in almost the same way¡ªshe knows his own voice and also his face and body.


    "Baby¡­"


    "I don''t care anymore." She said and kiss him and don''t care wherever itnded. "I don''t care anymore¡­ I love you."


    Enzo was stunned and he chuckle in happiness. He scoop her face and kiss her passionately. That''s the only thing he needed to hear from her. He kiss her ear again and again. But he stop. They can''t make love yet. It has to be over two months before they be intimate.


    He carried her and brought her to bed. Catriona touch his body¡­ Enzo couldn''t stop himself Catriona was on fire as well. Just when they are both moaning, one of the babies cries and it''s like a domino that all of them cries.


    Enzo drop his body at the left side with a sigh.


    "Daddy''sing." He sat up and went to the crib and took one of them and then put it on the bed. Then took another and another until he is singing for them. Catriona wasughing. She carefully touch the mattress and locate one of the babies. She''s blind but it doesn''t mean she can''t be happy. Because she could hear and feel. "Are they hungry?"


    "I guess. I am hungry too."


    "Got it." She heard that Enzo left the room but then there are uing people. The dogs. One of them howls and all of them howls at the same time. She giggle when the triplets stopped crying.


    The dogs are wiggling their tails and one of them jump on the bed and cuddle with the babies. Catriona sat up and smile. The dogs are the best protector and nannies at the same time. Enzo came with a tray of food and a big bowl.


    "I always prepare chicken soup and¡ª" Enzo frowns. "Oh,e on! Even with my babies! How are these dogs trying to steal the moment every time?"


    "They are family." Catriona said. Enzo put the food on the table and let the dogs y with the triplets.


    "Enzo¡­" Catriona reach one of the pillow using her sense of touch and put it around the babies. She walk to the table and Enzo took her hand leading her to the chair. Then, he start feeding her with the soup.


    "Soup for more milk." He reach her breast and she smack it away. Enzo smile and took her left hand. The ring fits her perfectly. "Cat, when will our wedding be?"


    "Give me time. I have to work out a lot and I have to get back my sight."


    "Okay." He said and feed her. It seems the babies like the dogs.


    ???


    Sabrinay sexily on the bed while waiting for the food. Gabriel put the food at the end of the bed and look up at his wife who look too innocent to be seductive. He crawl on bed close to her and she did as well. Instead of kissing him¡ªshe reach the food and sigh. She took a bite of the sandwich he made and started eating.


    "Hey careful." He said. He stopped seeing her naked back and that plump butt she had. He groan and move closer to her and hold her waist. He hold her swollen stomach and lean on her. He was just so happy that she''s alive and not in thea anymore.


    Sabrina cuddle on him. He kisses her shoulder and let her eat more. She reach the soup that the maid make and take a sip of it. She stop and hums.


    "This soup is so good." She mutter and then stop. It taste very familiar so she take a sip again and then memories shes on her mind.


    She was sitting on the counter table wearing an oversize shirt of a man. Gabriel came and spread her legs. She giggle and kiss him.


    "Now that we are alone¡ªlet''s get naughty." She murmur to him.


    Then she close her eyes and feel the warmth of the man beside her. It was him. They are married and their honeymoon was in this vi. He cook the soup for her when she''s toozy to cook. Gabriel kisses her naked shoulder.


    "Do you remember something?" He asked. She nodded.


    "Yes. I remember you."


    "Good." He smile slowly and kiss her forehead. "Finish your food."


    She did finish it all and both of them rest in each other''s arms. Sabrina caress his hairless chest while thinking on how they met first. There''s no memory of it. They just made love in a hotel suite and she didn''t even know how they properly met.


    "How did we meet?" She asked as she look up at him with those big innocent eyes. Gabriel is knowing her more and more.


    "We had a one night stand in New York. I was a restless businessman with insomnia. After sleeping with you I over slept and you left me 10,000 dors."


    "10,000 dors?" She push herself up slightly.


    "You thought that I was a gigolo." He smile as it shes back on his memories and he told her how he search for her and she was untraceable until that very rainy day, she was sitting in the living room reading a book. He told her that she was mute¡ªnever speak for years after her mom died. He told her everything about them.


    Sabrina still had the mind of a teenager. But deep down¡ªshe was matured and that personality of her was buried deep because she does so. Sabrina''s youth has been wasted after her mother died. She learn to hurt people¡ªlike a psychopath. But she''s not a psychopath. She just became merciless after witnessing a very traumatic scene in her life.


    "Can we go to the mall and do some shopping? Like a usual date and then walk hand in hand and buy toys and y on the arcade¡­"


    "Like teenagers usually do?" he asked. She frown with a pouty lips. He giggle and kiss her forehead. "I would love to. I am free the whole weekend."


    "Good!" She smile and cuddle on him more like a kitten. "You are huggable." She mutter and close her eyes.


    "You are loved." He mutter back.

 Chapter 217 Veronica is dying?

    <h4>217 Veronica is dying?</h4>


    Veronica open her heavy eyelids and didn''t know what time it is or what day it is. She just wanted to die quickly. Tony hasn''t been with her for days now. Seven days? She check her phone. Hisptop is not there anymore. She sigh with a heavy heart and try to sit up. But she couldn''t. Her whole body is copsing. She can''t take the pain anymore.


    Tony is happy now. That''s what she thought. He''s already nning a wedding with Vivien. ying how happy Tony was with Vivien on their wedding makes her heart ache yet she has to be happy because Tony is happy. That''s the only way for him not to be tied up with her. She didn''t want to be selfish at all. Is it seven days? She check it again. It''s not seven days but ten days already. There''s four more days to live.


    The door opens and Catriona enter. She just gave birth and why is she here?


    "Cat, why are you here?" She asked as she reach the ss of water.


    "Can''t I visit you?"


    "But you just gave birth!" She scowl.


    "V¡­ this will be over soon. Okay? I am here."


    "Just go to the triplets." She said and put the ss away but it didn''t reach the table and it falls on the floor.


    "Are you okay?" Catriona asked.


    "I am¡­" She mutter. Whiskey came up and lead Catriona to the sofa. He then clean up the ss and put a tumbler instead.


    "Where''s Tony?" Catriona asked. Veronica smile bitterly.


    "He''s probably preparing for their wedding and maybe making love with her."


    Whiskey stopped. Veronica didn''t know where Tony is right now. He didn''t want to tell her because it will hurt her. She let go of Tony yet Tony can''t let her go. Now he understand what real love is. Tony would do anything for Veronica.


    "You let go so easily."


    "I am not asking for cure anymore." Veronica close her eyes. "I''m tired."


    "Stop saying that. Don''t fail Sabrina. She''s still adjusting. Besides, my triplets needs you and I am getting married."


    Veronica smile. She can see the ruby diamond on her left hand finger. Then she''s satisfied. She can die happy now. She won''t worry about Sabrina because she''s protected by Gabby.


    "Cat¡­" She remove her ring. "Please give this ring back to Tony." She put it on the side table. "I''ll sleep now."


    "You just woke up." She said.


    "I can''t even go out from here¡­" She murmur. Veronica is dying slowly. Whiskey left the room and call Tony.


    "Where''s the damn cure?" He scowl. "Tony¡ªI love Veronica¡­ and I allowed her be with you because she''s happy. Please¡­ the cure."


    "You don''t have to scowl me." Tony hang up.


    ???


    Tony almost smash everything after Whiskey called. He has no time right now. He hasn''t shave or sleep¡­ he even smell bad. He eat rarely. Samantha and him are doing everything to get the cure. Gabriel call him and he answer it.


    "What else do you need?" He asked. Tony starts telling him the ingredient he needed for the cure that they are making and then he stop when Samantha call him.


    "Tony¡­ I¡ªI just took the sample you made." Samantha said and she met his eyes.


    ???


    Gabriel was pacing back and forth. Sabrina was watching him while she''s ying a video game.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Hmm. Veronica is dying." He face her. "I''m sorry love. For not protecting her."


    "It''s not your fault." She said and put the controller away. "Let''s go now? You dy our date!" She nags. Gabriel thought that it was cute so he didn''t say anything at all.


    Gabriel took her to one of the biggest mall in the Philippines and she enjoy it all. She''s three and a half months pregnant now and she''s going to be a mother. Yet she''s acting like a kid. He was careful with her since she was ina for two months.


    "Woah!" Her eyes widens and falls into the big teddy panda bear in the store. She squeal and hold on him tightly. It was annoying. Gabriel was being aroused by her behavior. Seductive or not. "Buy me that!"


    Gabriel didn''t say anything and smile stealthily as he grab it and buy it before anyone could, Couples are looking their way and she keep up with a happy face like a teenager as Gabriel bought it. Sabrina hug it tightly.


    "I''ll carry it." He said. Sabrina pouted. "It''s heavy." He said as he took his card and the receipt.


    All Sabrina could do was to squish the panda''s big arm. Bigger than hers.


    "Are we going home now?"


    "No! Food¡­" she rubbed her stomach. "Me and baby are really hungry"


    Gabriel smile and bend down. He reach her chin and kiss her lips.


    "Sabrina¡­ you keep provoking me." Sabrina was quizzical. Provoke him? Provoke him how? Is he mad or something? What Gabriel means is that he''s aroused and he want to make love to her. For him she''s too seductive. Seducing him innocently was one of the best she did without knowing.


    Gabriel had booked a restaurant for them. She chooses the four season a buffet restaurant had and had to wait. She didn''t mind waiting since he had already booked it. They reach afortable seat. He told her to seat and took the other one for her big panda bear.


    He took a tray and started taking few of it. Gabriel requested for the hot pot she wanted and he chose the seafood that they are going to put there. She was waiting and like a little kid¡ªshe''s too excited.


    Gabriel let her eat a lot while he''s checking the status of his business. Then Tony calls.


    "Bro. I need a best man, right now."


    "I am with my wife in the mall. We are eating."


    "Okay¡ªI need it in five hours. I and Sam are still monitoring our research¡­ Damn¡ªbro my heart is racing¡­"


    "Do you have the ring already? It''s needed. I''ve settled the judge and the papers. It will take a while."


    He call Oliver and told him the ns. Soon he rxed and just wait for the update. He eat with his wife who look so happy with the food.


    "Eat slowly." He said. She nodded. They stay there for three hours and she look sleepy when they finish the food. He call their body guards nearby and they took the Panda Bear as he carries her into his arms.


    "Do you need tea?"


    "Hmm. I am too full."


    "You finish a food that is meant for ten people¡­" He mutter. She wrapped her arms around his nape and snuggle on him. Their car stopped in front of them and he put her inside and took the Panda bear.


    "Do you want to attend a wedding?" He asked.


    "Hmm. Of whom?"


    "My cousin."


    "Hmm." She had fallen asleep in his arms. Gabriel was satisfied though they are not making love every night.

 Chapter 218 Anastasias Game is On

    <h4>218 Anastasia''s Game is On</h4>


    Janine put on her best outfit and some make up that Marga gave to her. Finally¡ªshe''s going to leave this old dirty cell. Marga is waiting outside since their petition has been granted. It''s not just that. They pay big for the judge.


    "You like it in here?"


    Janine froze hearing the voice. She turn around and saw a woman in the dark standing wearing a red tailored dress. That voice. She knows that voice. She open her eyes wide and her whole body started shaking.


    "They said you live here like a queen and a person who is bored." The voice was beautiful, angelic but with a hint of danger. It echoes around the hall.


    "Anastasia?" Janine mutter. No. She shook her head. "Anastasi¡­ she''s dead."


    "Who are you talking to?" She nce at the other side of the police. Then she look back on where she saw Anastasia but no one was there. "Hurry up."


    Janine was panting. She hold her chest. Anastasia is impossible. She can''t believe. She''s just hallucinating. She exhales, took her belongings and left.


    "Mom!" Marga open her arms and Janine hug her daughter tightly.


    "Let''s go see your dad."


    ???


    Nearby, Anastasia was grinning deviously as she watch Janine get into the car. That was one of the best thing that she did so far for so long. She put her scarf and ck shades on as her body guards cover her and she enter into her tinted car. She left and went to the Alvarez mansion. She was outside watching how Enzo y with the dogs in the garden.


    There''s a crib where the newborns are and Catriona is sitting near the babies. It''s eight A.M. and it was a bit cloudy. Her heart melted seeing how happy Enzo was. Then Ferdinand came with a tray of food and took care of his soon to be daughter inw and help Enzo with the babies. He look so happy seeing the triplets. Her heart ache¡­ in fact it wasn''t Ferdinand''s fault. He was manipted. She still love her husband though it seemed like he had cheated.


    "Let''s go." She put her shades back and went back to the city. Then by the corner she saw Sabrina and Gabriel holding hands. She look youthful and happy with Gabriel. Maybe blocking her dark memories is good. There''s no pain in Sabrina.


    They met Ethan with his twins and pregnant wife. She sigh. If she was there. She would take care of them as well. But she''s old yet she still look young. She put back her shades and told them to go back to the safe house.


    "Did you enjoy your day?" Ezekiel asked.


    "Dad! I saw my triplets. Enzo''s triplets are all boys and Ethan''s twins are so adorable." She said. "Aria is pregnant again. I can''t be happier. I want to be with them."


    Ezekiel caress her hair.


    "Soon, Mija. How did your n go?"


    "It was perfect." She smirk.


    "Let Janine enjoy her free days. Let Francisco enjoy his wine. Soon enough, my dear¡­ they will be tortured right in front of us."


    "I promise you dad. What Francisco did to mom was merciless and I will make sure he pay a thousand folds."


    "I found out who ambush Sabrina. It was Glenn. Sabrina''s mind was upied so she didn''t know that she was being followed."


    Anastasia''s eyes darkens when she remember what Glenn did to her. It was so disgusting. He''s so disgusting. Anastasia clenches her fist. He looks tonic but he isn''t. He was a sadist. But she has to twist their minds and she knows his weakness. She knows all of it. She study them and stalk them then learnt how to manipte their mind.


    "Eugene prepare dinner. Let''s go and celebrate."


    ???


    After few hours Tony and Samantha hug each other and jump in happiness. They scramble and everyone started packing things up. Samantha took the vial on the brief case.


    "Go wash up. And shave!" Samantha told Tony. Tony nodded and took a long bath. He finally shave and about his long hair? He just tie it at the back.


    They went to the hospital where Veronica is. Whiskey was standing by the corner very quiet. Tony was wearing a white suit and a bow tie.


    Veronica open her eyes and see him at first she thought she was hallucinating. She open her heavy eyelids and smell his perfume. Tony saw the ring by the side table. He took it and put it back on her left ring finger.


    "Are you here to say goodbye? Should I congratte you?" She mutter.


    "You should congratte both of us." Tony bends down and kisses her forehead. The doctors are getting ready the operation room while they are preparing for the wedding.


    Oliver and his men started decorating the room shortly and Samantha took the flowers and the veil. She adjust the hospital bed. Veronica was curious as she didn''t understand what''s happening. Veronica reach Tony''s face.


    "You shave¡­" She mutter.


    "Don''t I look handsome?" He asked and kiss her forehead again. "Today we are getting married and today¡ªyou will live until we grow old. I promise you that."


    "Tony¡­" A tear fall from her eyes. Her heart was swelled up.


    "Veronica, don''t push me to someone else that I don''t love. I only love you."


    Gabriel arrive with Sabrina. They are all dressed up. Then there''s Catriona, Enzo, Ethan and Aria. Everyone is present. The priest came and Samantha help Veronica to dress up in white. Soon enough, the priest bless them and they vowed at each other.


    On the other side Whiskey was very contented and happy. Though he was in love to Veronica¡ªhis feelings was nothingpared to what the two feel for each other. It was unconditional love. They put the rings on and kiss. Everyone pped their hands. Reception will be after she recover and she is safe.


    Brandy hugged Whiskey and cry dramatically. Since their sister had found her true love. And the Tony did everything to save her.


    "I love you." Veronica mutter.


    "And I love you more¡­" Tony knows that she love him and she push him away to save him from distress. So he didn''t give up on them.


    Back when they are working on their experiments, Samantha notice his watch and then he removed it and let Samantha read the trantion of the Russian alphabet to him.


    "Tony, the first man who ever love me, show me how big and beautiful life is. My heart is only yours until I die and until we are reborn again." - V.

 Chapter 219 Everything are coming back

    <h4>219 Everything areing back</h4>


    Sabrina went to her office with Gabriel. She had ess and though she didn''t remember, she stay there with him to rest. Currently Veronica is in the operation room. She sat down on thefortable throne with sigh.


    What she witness a while ago was undying love. She wants to remember everything now. But her brain just don''t want to remember the past. Gabriel saw how frustrated she was. It was his first time in her office and it looks good. He pull her up from thefortable seat and made her sit on hisp, such that she''s cuddling on him.


    "I want to remember everything."


    "You aren''t ready yet." He said. "Just let it go okay? Its better this way."


    "Okay." He caress her hair and she fall asleep. He put her in the room inside her office. There''s a bed and everything around is minimal. He roam around and found a secret door. It has a passcode and he enters it. The passcode was the date when her mother died. He just guess it then he enter inside and his eyes widens.


    Sabrina is a genius. She n everything wlessly yet there is a w that they didn''t see and it was something that she learn in America in her grandfather''s vi. What did she witnessed? His mind is running and then he saw a womaning out from her room with Ezekiel''s people. His eyes dted. He had guessed something. And he would start investigating from that woman.


    He look at the date and time when Veronica already have Francisco but it was like a domino, just one mistake and everything was destroyed. But she has a lot of back ns and he will take one of it and do it for her. His phone started ringing and he answer it.


    "Sir, we check on Janine a while ago. She filed a petition and it was granted shortly."


    "What?" he frown. He massage his head. It''s okay. He mutter in his head. Sabrina has a lot of n. "Okay. I just want you to monitor her closely and Marga too."


    He left the room and went to Sabrina who is sleeping. They have to stay here at least. Although she didn''t remember Veronica¡ªshe still want to be there and wait for Veronica to get well. That''s one of the things that makes him fall in love with her. She might look like a cold person but when she love someone¡ªshe would love them wholeheartedly and protect them no matter the costs.


    Gabriel took hisptop and take the chair close to bed. He resumed work while she sleeps. They had been dyed but he manage to get back their rank. It has been hard for him to work when she was ina. He couldn''t concentrate and even though he made himself busy¡ªit was all useless. Because Sabrina didn''t want to wake up at that moment. Now she''s awake¡ªhe is determined to conquer the world for her.


    "Mom¡­" Sabrina mutter. Gabriel raise his hand and stopped typing. He then reach her head. "No¡­" She murmur. Then he put away hisptop and hug her like he was protecting her. She gasped as she open her eyes. Gabriel gently pull her up. Her heart was palpating.


    "Gabby¡­"


    "It''s alright¡­ love." He murmur. "I am here." She snuggle on him.


    "It''s a bad dream."


    "How bad is it? Tell me?"


    "Mom got shot¡ªby a woman wearing a Dior shoes."


    Gabriel caress her hair. It wasn''t just a dream but it was her memories in a dream.


    "What else, baby?"


    "I jump out through the window." She murmur and snuggle on him. "That''s warm."


    "Sabrina, you have to be strong for me."


    "What?" She asked. He hold her arms and push her a little so he could face her. He caress her hair.


    "Your past was very traumatic. I want you to be ready for the things that you are going to remember, okay?" He said like he was talking to a child. Sabrina nods. "I am here for you no matter what." He kiss her forehead. "You are the strongest woman I know."


    "I won''t bug you about my past but¡ª" her eyes burns down at him with lust and passion. She pull up his t-shirt and help him remove it. "I feel horny. I want to see your body." She said panting a little.


    "Just see my body?" He grins and corner her.


    "Touch."


    "Touch it? Just touch it?"


    "Feel it¡ªugh! Just strip it all off¡­" She said irritated. He knows that it was probably because of the hormones. Gabriel dyed the stripping just to tease her. She pouted with creased brows and throw tantrums. "Gabby!"


    "Okay¡­" he help her remove her clothes first and start kissing her. She hold onto him tightly with moan and responded to him.


    Soon, they were making love for over two hours. Gabriel has a lot of stamina and his wife was wild and wasn''t contented. The doctor told him that pregnant women can be that aggressive in sex and would ask for more. He was careful not to hurt the baby and he research about it all. Sabrina finally go back to sleep as he nce at the clock.


    ???


    Tony hold onto the rail as he waited outside the operation room. His world is twirling and he copsed on the floor. Enzo, Whiskey and Brandy rescued him. They see the changes in him. He has lost weight and has dark circles under his eyes. He isn''t sleeping regrly and doesn''t eat much at all for the past few days just to make a cure for Veronica.


    Tony woke up in the bed with a dextrose connected to him. Samantha sigh.


    "If you keep doing this Veronica will surely get mad at you." Samantha told.


    "How long have I been sleeping?"


    "For twenty four hours now." He sat up.


    "Careful! Go back to bed!" Samantha scowl at him. Tonyy back. "Veronica is under surveince and hasn''t woken up yet. She will get better."


    "I want to see her." Samantha pinch the spot between her brows.


    "Dude, damn just eat first and regain your strength you are giving Samantha a big damn head ache!" Albert scowl at him as he put the food on the table tray. He then pull Samantha and kiss her forehead. "Eat because you aren''t leaving this room until you are well."


    Tony couldn''t argue with them. Samantha is tired. Damn it. Everyone is tired but he will never get tired of saving Veronica. All of the struggles are worth it.


    Tony regain his strength and went to see Veronica in the middle of the room with the apparatus around her and the cure connected to the dextrose. She doesn''t look pale any more or worse like a dying person. The blush on her face ising back.

 Chapter 220 Driving someone crazy

    <h4>220 Driving someone crazy</h4>


    The spa made Janine feel better plus shopping. Her phone is back and she is so satisfied that she''s outside and free from boredom. There are lots of things to do and that includes taking Anastasia''s real estate that is under Sabrina''s name. She''s obsessed on having a big piece ofnd. It''s not just that¡ªsince she''s the legal wife maybe after she kill Ferdinand and fix his will and testament first¡ªshe will be a real queen. Not the dead wife.


    Then she suddenly stop fantasizing. Ferdinand knows. She smack her head. She''s so dumb and the big fantasy took over her. Ferdinand hate her and even said their marriage is not even legal..


    "How''s the mansion?" Janine asked Marga who is driving her Mercedes Benz.


    "Well, Catriona is there with triplets. Enzo''s sons and there are lots of dirty dogs. It isn''t peaceful at all."


    Janine frowns. Catriona? The one Enzo date and fucked. That bitch had already upied Enzo''s head. How did she do it? That gold digger has to die.


    "Oh, by the way¡­" Marga added. "She''s blind." Janine''s eyes dted, surprised with the new information she just received.


    "What do you mean blind?"


    "Its said that she got into an ident that made her loose her sight. But anyway¡ªdad took her with open arms and he is even fond of her and the triplets."


    "Triplets? You mean she was pregnant and Enzo took her there?"


    "Yes. Enzo didn''t want to leave since Ferdinand said the house was his."


    "We have to do something about that." Janine mutter.


    "What is the real reason why you hate Alvarez? And even Francisco also hate him¡­ But I can see that he''s fond of Sabrina." Marga mutter. "And I also met his daughter, Vanessa¡­" She murmur.


    "Your half-sister. Well¡ªshe''s the legal daughter¡­" Janine said with bitterness. She hated how Francisco seduce Guinevere, Vanessa''s mother and impregnate her just to get the empire. He was so sweet and doted Guinevere than he doted her. But Francisco said that it was just a show so she stayed and behave as she watch Francisco please Guinevere in bed and everywhere.


    In the end, she was just a mistress. Receiving gifts and money and letting him fuck her till he''s satisfied¡­ then he will go back home to his wife.


    Here we are. They reach the house and the guards are muttering on their earpiece as they block her.


    "What''s wrong?" Janine asked. "This is my house and I am back." They receive something and allowed her in but one guard followed them making sure that they won''t steal anything at all.


    Janine scream when the dogs runs at their direction and started barking at them and growling.


    "Son of a bitch!" Janine scowl and Marga sigh.


    "They won''t bite." Marga said.


    Janine look upstairs to see Catriona holding on the rail as she walks step by step down the stairs. She walk gracefully though she''s blind she look straight at their direction like one who never lost her sight.


    "Fake-mother inw." Catriona mutter. "I told you¡ªI will be your daughter inw." Catriona smirk. Janine sneer looking at her from head to toe. "Attention." Catrionamand the dogs and they stop barking and sit, suddenly be calm. She strode toward them and patted the dog close to her. "So, how may I help you? This house was named after Enzo and since I am his legal wife I have a right in this house as well."


    Enzo couldn''t wait for her to be his wife so they file for marriage certificate and sign it. Although there''s no ritual or so¡ªthey are registered as husband and wife and he gave half of the house to her. Ferdinand didn''t mind at all. In fact, he already have his rest house and the study room is still his. Ferdinand is just happy that he had grandsons to attend to.


    "What?" Janine asked and nce at Marga who is as well surprised.


    "You are kidding. Enzo just proposed to you¡­"


    "Why? Can''t we register our marriage first before the fancy traditional wedding ritual?" She asked.


    "Step-mom!" Enzo came up from the kitchen with apron. "Hey, congrats!" Enzo said cheerfully tough she knows its a sarcasm she still hated him. Because of him her n was destroyed. And he even file an attempted murder. "Oh, by the way that''s your step-daughter-inw. You know Cat, right?" Enzo sound very friendly but it was his way of being sarcastic.


    ???


    Francisco was walking with his crane on a crowded city in Davao. He is far away from EPUA and no one would see him. He''s disguised well and has body guards around him. He inhale the scent of fruits around the market and started pointing the fruit he wants to buy.


    But it was like his world stops. Just like when he first met Anastasia. Everything doesn''t matter to him. She''s wearing a baby pink dress, her hair falls perfectly at her back and it was long reaching her elbow. She''s smiling as she pick a grape fruit and taste a piece of it gracefully.


    His heart was beating fast¡ªyet had skip a beat. His whole body responded to that goddess away from him. He forget everything as he walk closer to her. But she''s too far away until it be crowded and she wasn''t there anymore. He look around and found her walking to the garage.


    "Stop her." His people responded striding to the woman in baby pink dress. The woman scream and try to grasp from there. Francisco was getting crazy as he walk toward them ignoring his muscle pain.


    When the woman remove her scarf and shades he stopped. It wasn''t her. From behind it look like her. He remember clearly that she''s holding a basket and has that flower on her ear.


    He then found another woman wearing the same dress. He look crazy as he follow the woman and his men was confused. He follow it until he almost reach the end of the market. The woman turn around and glower at him.


    "Are you stalking me?!" The woman pull out her phone and dialed someone. He left immediately and search around for Anastasia.


    Anastasia is dead yet he saw her truly alive.


    "Anastasia¡­" Francisco said frantically. Anastasia was bad for him. He can''t control himself around her.


    It''s very simple. Anastasia was his world and he can''t live without her. But he live at this extent just for her. If she''s alive¡ªthen he would do everything just to have her again.


    He had her once yet she died in the fire. But did she really die or someone betray him?


    "Ana¡­" he calls and search around there are at least three more woman wearing the same dress and some are chatting with the vendors and the other has a stroller with a baby on it. The other one was with a man holding hands with him. He pull his hair getting frustrated.

 Chapter 221 Weird

    <h4>221 Weird</h4>


    Anastasia was watching how Francisco get frantic. She could see the obsession and frustration in his eyes. He''s telling his men to search for her. But it was just a show. Inside the tinted car, Anastasia raise a cold champagne while her father was holding a ss of tea instead.


    "Good job, Ana." Ezekiel said.


    "I want him to go crazy until he lose himself. Then slowly¡ªI have to see how he will get tortured." Anastasia said. Her voice was dangerous and like Sabrina¡ªher voice was beautiful no matter the tune of her voice.


    "Janine is back to the Alvarez Mansion." Ezekiel said. Anastasia''s eyes darkens.


    "I don''t want her to ever step a foot in that mansion." She mutter her eyes fierce and full of hatred.


    "Ferdinand put the mansion under Enzo and Catriona." He said. Ezekiel hate the thought that Enzo wanted to marry Catriona. Francisco''s blood runs through her veins and he detest every person connected to him.


    "Francisco isn''t her father. She raise herself alone and she''s independent. It''s alright that Enzo fall for her. Besides, they have children, so dad. Please¡ªno more killing. Catriona is innocent and she never did something bad to us."


    Ezekiel remain quiet. When she found out that Ezekiel arrange assassins to kill Catriona¡ªshe got mad at him but when she learnt that she''s safe and pregnant¡ªher hatred lessen. At least he won''t kill Catriona for now. But she will protect Catriona for her son. Her son would be in a great pain if he lost the love of his life.


    ???


    Sabrina got up and found a Spongebob sweater. The one she bought when she found it cute. It was oversize and a great size for her darling. She found Gabriel typing on his keyboard and she showed it to him. Gabriel only nce at it and look back at hisptop.


    "What is it love?"


    "Put this on." She said cheerfully.


    "No." He replied monotonously. Sabrina''s lips wobble.


    "Gabby, put this on." Her voice break yet Gabriel still said no. He won''t wear such a silly sweater. Besides it''s too hot inside the room and he''s wearing a t-shirt.


    "Brina¡­ I am busy. I am in the middle of a meeting¡­" He mutter as he type furiously on hisptop.


    Sabrina was quiet and suddenly, Gabriel frown when he heard a sniffle and sobbing. Sabrina started crying and then she ran off.


    "Brina!" He calls. She lock herself in the dressing room and started crying there. Like an immature teenager would do. She''s crying all by herself. "Oh, fuck." She''s too weird this day. He took the key to the walk in closet and open it. He found her at the corner crying like she has been lost. She looks so adorable though his heart ache. "Baby¡­." He said in honeyed voice.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to be with me¡­" She hup. "I¡ªI won''t bother you again¡­" She whimpers.


    Gabriel drop his shoulders and stand in front of her. Then he took the sweater. He remove his shirt and put it on. It''s a little wet from her tears. He wipe off her tears with the t-shirt that he took off and caress her hair.


    "Don''t cry okay?" She nodded. He took her outside the walk-in closet and fetch her a ss of water. She stop crying and yet she''s still pouting. "I already put it on. Are you happy now?" she nodded. She wrapped her arms on his arms and hugged it like a ko hanging on the branch of a tree. "I have to work."


    "I want to cuddle." She mutter and look up at him with those puppy eyes. He exhales. She''s been weirdtely.


    She keep singing in the recording studio in the other room and water the flowers. Then she ate weird stuffs¡­ like pizza dipping it in a lot of ketchup then the mango and the shrimp paste. She ate a lot of it. She would then bother him with lots of things. she will suddenly blurt to him that she want him to strip and make love to her.


    There are other stuffs that makes her weird. He understand that its because of hormones but Sabrina? Really?


    Sabrina clung into his arm while he''s reading some documents. Then she went back to bed bringing the big panda bear that they bought and hug it clinging into the arm of it. He hate that panda. It upies half of the bed leaving him no space to sleep. She like hugging it more than she like hugging him.


    He remove his sweater and put on another shirt as he attends a live conference meeting. Oliver was on the other line taking note. Once he''s done, he call his men and told them they found Francisco in Davao he want to capture him but a footage made him stop. He was looking for a woman in a dress and lots of women appear with the same dress.


    It was weird. Francisco was getting frantic. He had thought and then think of a womaning out from Sabrina''s room back in the US when she was admitted in EPUA facility. It didn''t show her face but her back was slender yet curvy then when she turn around to the camera a man block her or them to avoid seeing her.


    Gabriel look at his wife. Sabrina found out something that her grandfather is keeping, hiding from the world. What if¡ªit''s the woman who also makes Sabrina suffer for years? Is it possible? If it was Ezekiel Mondragon then there''s nothing impossible for him.


    "Find out who that woman is. I think she''s the one making Francisco crazy. I want to see him be that obsessed. Don''t capture him yet¡­ we have to see how Ezekiel would y."


    "Roger that boss."


    ???


    Veronica open her eyes. Her mouth is dry and around was white and the sound of beeping machine was the first thing she heard followed by the pumping of oxygen. She feels that someone is watching her. She saw Tony standing by the ss outside the room. Then it opens as Tony put on the hospital dress. He then face Veronica and reach her hand.


    "You¡ªyou lost weight." She murmur in a hoarse voice. "Why aren''t you taking care of yourself? Do you want me to take care of you instead of you to take care of me? How could you take care of me then if you are sick like me?" She ask though it was hard for her to talk.


    "Shh, I will be healthy soon. So you should be too." He squeeze her hand lightly. "I have been eating and sleeping well. I will talk to your grandpa so we could settle a date for our wedding after you recover."


    "Did you make the cure?"


    "I make it with Sam."


    "Thank you, Tony." She smile bitterly.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I am your husband. My duty is to protect and save my queen. So be strong okay? Then after you get discharge I will surely take care of you. Feed you, bath you, massage you and even help you with your therapy."


    "Tony¡­"


    "I love you." He mutter and kisses her hand. Veronica smile slightly.


    "I love you, Tony."


    "How''s Sabrina?"


    "You don''t have to worry over others. They are fine." He kiss her forehead.

 Chapter 222 Hear her voice

    <h4>222 Hear her voice</h4>


    Gabriel heard from Enzo that Janine was in the Alvarez mansion and didn''t want to leave. Ferdinand wasn''t home so maybe its time for Gabriel to show Sabrina who her enemies are. Although he didn''t want to do it and intend to protect her¡ªhe has to show her that at least since it''s part of the n. When he recall her ns, she noted the possibilities of conflicts that they will go through. His wife was very calctive and he wonder where she got it from.


    "Brina, baby." Gabriel shook her. Sabrina open her heavy eyelids. "Let''s go to your old house."


    "Why? I feelzy."


    "How about I carry you? Enzo prepare dinner for us."


    "Hmm." She grab his arm and hug it.


    "Come on¡­ Enzo made your favorites."


    "How did he learn to cook?" She mutter and sat up. She held up her hands for him to carry her. He did carry her as she wrapped her legs around his waist and her arms around his neck and shove her face on his neck.


    He smile. His ko wife is back. Now he understand. Even when they were dating she was like this. So he already met her innocent attitude. He kisses her temple. The bump on her stomach isn''t that big but she did gain weight and it''s good.


    He choose clothes for her and she was happy. He call their driver as they went to the Alvarez mansion. Along the driveway, Sabrina beside him clung unto his arm and rubbed herself like a kitten. Gabriel couldn''t help but to be over joyed on whatever she''s doing. If it was other men they would get annoyed besides she''s been like this since they left the house.


    ???


    Francisco arrive at their safe house with cold sweat. He sat down on his chair. His heart was beating crazily and his whole body was shaking. How can he not be like this when he saw Ana? But she''s dead and everyone saw her body and even DNA test confirm her body.


    Someone is messing up his head. Then he thought of Veronica. What day is it? She should be dead by now. EPUA will never find a cure for it because the cure was in a very safe ce. Although he wanted to trade it with a thing to EPUA he didn''t want Vanessa to live.


    "Call Marga." He demanded Glenn. Glenn did call Marga and it ring for few moments. Then he gave it to Franciso. "Where''s your mother now?" Francisco asked.


    "She''s here in Alvarez Mansion. She doesn''t want to leave."


    "Is there anything suspicious inside?"


    "Not that I know of. The only suspicious is on how Catriona seduce Enzo."


    "I don''t give a shit about them. Where''s Ferdinand?"


    "He''s out of town. I am sure if he''s here¡ªhe would be d that mom is back. Oh! I saw a familiar car¡­ it''s Lawson."


    Francisco''s eyes darkens. He had known from Glenn that Lawson took over their project and even report it to the government. The government are on hunt for them and not just that, Calvin Ivanov learn that he killed Guinevere. The thought makes himugh.


    "Keep them close to you."


    "Okay." Then Marga hang up. The only thing that he could trust was himself and Glenn.


    "What if Ana is alive?" Francisco asked.


    Glenn remain quiet but his eyes show his emotions. He wasn''t afraid of it but if Francisco knows that he **** the woman with five other five, he will be in rage. No one can touch Ana but Francisco. That''s what he told them.


    "Then I have to find her first before Ferdinand does." He mutter to himself. He wasn''t even sure if Anastasia was alive. But he wanted to find her dead or alive. But then his subconscious talks to him. What is there to find when she was never gone but already a dust underground.


    "She''s dead." Glenn said. Because he saw it himself how Janine pull the trigger though Anastasia wasn''t hit directly through the brain or through her heart¡­ no one could help her after she was burnt down with the house. "Maybe someone is messing with your head."


    "Right¡­ right¡­ Sabrina¡­" Francisco said. "She did all this."


    "Sabrina doesn''t have her memory." Glenn said. He thought that Francisco is just getting paranoid.


    "Then who?!" He screams. "What if she''s just pretending not to have her memories?" Then he snapped his finger. "Lawson¡­ this is all Lawson''s doing."


    Glenn have a second thought but he doesn''t know how to start. But Anastasia is dead. He was sure of that.


    ???


    Sabrina and Gabriel arrive at the Alvarez Mansion. She look around and noticed there are a lot of changes. Then in the living room are dogs and they howl and run to them. Sabrina''s eyes widens and cuddle wit the dogs. Gabriel smile from her childishness.


    He saw Janine and Marga in the living room sipping some wine. He remain calm and when Janine saw him she stood and make sure that she was on his good side but she wasn''t. Gabriel only nods and look at them. He nce at Sabrina who was too fond of them. He doesn''t want to leave his wife alone with them.


    Sabrina was too upied to notice the two. Gabriel turn to Sabrina.


    "Brina, darling." Gabby calls.


    "Hmm? They are fluffy." She said with big smile.


    "Baby,e here." Sabrina stood and went to him.


    "What?" She frowns. Then she nce at Marga and Janine. She suddenly feel chills and then she blink twice and trice until she saw the mark of her dressing. Dior. Even Marga wear as well. "Who are they? Are they Enzo''s visitors?" She asked.


    "No."


    "Babe!" Enzo squeal as he run toward Sabrina, topless and only has an apron. He started kissing her face. "I cook your favorite."


    "I am hungry." Sabrina said in a very serious voice. "I didn''t know that you have visitors." She said.


    "Uh¡­" Enzo nce at them. "They aren''t visitors."


    "What do you mean?" She asked. Gabriel saw Catriona with her walking stick.


    "I am going to exin it after dinner so let''s eat? I am sure that you are super hungry with the baby and Gabby looks grumpy."


    "He looks grumpy?" Sabrina asked.


    Janine was baffled as she watch Sabrina talk. She just hear her voice and it was angelic. The bitch could talk. Then Sabrina keep looking at them as she clung to Gabriel.

 Chapter 223 Tease

    <h4>223 Tease</h4>


    Ethan heard that Enzo prepared dinner. So he took his twins and pregnant wife to Alvarez mansion. But what he didn''t expect was Janine to be there so he became extra-careful and since there is a nanny with them, he told her to ensure she keep an eye on the twin.


    "Are you okay?" Ethan asked. Aria nods as she hold his hand with Ana on the other arm.


    Aria was confident so she kept her chin up like no one could bully her. She won''t let anyone bully her ever again. Because if she let someone bully her then people would look down on her kids and husband and she won''t allow her children suffer the same way she did.


    "Ethan, how are you?" Janine stood and was about to greet him cheeks to cheeks but a body guard came and cover then.


    "Sorry, ma''am. Mrs. Alvarez filed a restraining order a year ago." The body guard told.


    Janine was taken aback. She thought it wasn''t that serious but now she must get back their trust. To get back their trust is a long way ride¡­ but how is she going to get back their trust? How is she going to tell Ferdinand that she''s innocent? How?


    "So you better stay 200 meters away from her."


    Janine''s eyes dted. Marga clenches her fist and glower at Aria. All she could do was pull Janine away. Janine acted like she was a victim. Making that teary eyes.


    "I¡ªI''m sorry, Aria. I didn''t mean anything."


    "Sorry isn''t enough." Aria said. Her voice dangerous and that made Ethan baffled. Wow, it didn''t just sound dangerous to him but it was sexy. Dangerous is the new sexy now. "Please stay away from me and my kids." She said.


    Janine was caught by surprise. There are a lot of surprises waiting for her. She never thought Aria could say such things to her. Then one of the big surprises was Sabrina speaking. Literal speaking.


    On the other side, Sabrina was sipping on some yogurt she saw and heard everything. The first time she saw Janine and Marga her blood boils up to her head. She didn''t know why she felt that way. Then on one side,is her husband who isn''t talking about it. Maybe he doesn''t want her to know in order for her not to get hurt.


    Sabrina thought. Gabriel told her to stay strong. Gabriel trust her. Whatever it is that Gabriel wanted her to be strong for then she has to.


    "Really hungry?" Gabriel asked as he hugged her from behind.


    "Hmm."


    Aria turn to them and smile at her. She smile back and greet her and the kids. Sabrina took the handsome one but Gabriel took him back from her. She pouted.


    "You can''t carry one." He said.


    "I want to hold him and squeeeezzzz him." She said like she wanted to bite the handsome Kiel who look so handsomely adorable.


    "Brina¡­" Gabriel sigh. "Don''t scare the kid, okay?" He pats her head. She pouted and sniffle. "Don''t cry." He murmur and pull her closer to shush her.


    "Family!" Enzo said and now he is properly dressed. First, he took Catriona and make her sit on the right side of the other edge of the eighteen-seater table. "Let''s eat now. Step-mom¡­ I also made some of your favorite." Enzo grins and even pull a chair for her.


    Sabrina remain quiet when she heard from Enzo that he''s calling Janine a step-mom. The baby feel hungry so she eats and listen. Gabriel observe her. She''s good at hiding things. But he knows that her mind is upied with lots of thought. Ana started crying on their happy dinner. It seemed like a difort.


    Aria took her from the nanny and went away from the dining room to lessen the noise. She ce her on the floor mat that Enzo already settle with barriers and the dogs gather around and wiggle their tail as they saw Ana. Catriona''s dogs are such a baby protector.


    Ana wasn''t afraid that the dogs would bite her. In fact they lick Ana''s face and Ana giggle and y with them. The dogs be noisy and wanted to cuddle on them.


    "Are you okay love?" he asked.


    "Yeah. Tell the nanny to eat first. So she could take care of her. And Kiel?" She asked back after her reply.


    "He''s with Gabriel¡ªfeeding him. That guy isfortable with Gabby." Ethan hugged her from behind and nt kisses on her neck. She sighs and hug him back. "You sound so sexy a while ago. It makes me horny."


    Aria nudge him a little.


    "Makes me want to eat you up." He added. "Let''s sleep here¡­ it feels homey here I will make sure Janine doesn''t slept here. Okay?"


    "Hmm." He kisses her temple.


    After the dinner they settle in the living room and Janine did left with Marga. Once they are all settled, Sabrina sipped on her tea.


    "Now tell me, who is that woman?" Sabrina asked in a fierce voice.


    ****


    Tony was reading a horror book beside Veronica, she''s been transferred back to her Private room. She already gained weight and she''s eating little by little with the dextrose connected to her. She gets better each day and Tony is always beside her.


    "You know¡­" She cut him off from reading. "I am getting tired of you reading to me every day and night." She said. Tony closes the book.


    "What? I am reading you horror¡­ it should be fun."


    "Nerdy¡­ How are you going to feed me and give me a luxurious life when you aren''t working?"


    Tonyugh out loud.


    "Don''t get me wrong but I am used to my luxury lifestyle back then."


    "Honey, even if I don''t work I can still feed you. I don''t have an army of assassins like yours but I have something that you can''t resist." He said as he wiggle his brows.


    Veronica thought of something then she crease her brows haven''t found out what it was. Tony stood and pointed at her nose.


    "You dummy, you love it when I am naked and you naked as well. Especially when I am down on you."


    Veronica''s eyes widens and she almost smack him. Tony giggles and start kissing her face. The thing that was injected to her wasn''t viral and she''s better now. She''s just detoxifying.


    "When you are well, let''s have our honeymoon."


    "I don''t know¡­" Veronica pouted. "Are we married?" She asked innocently.


    "What''s wrong with your little brain? Does itck memory?" He said with a grumpy face.


    "You would give me a luxury honeymoon vacation then?"


    Tony exhales. Veronica is teasing him.


    "What? You don''t have any money?" Veronica asked as she turn back. "Let''s get it annulled if you don''t have money."


    "Wow!" Tony stood. Veronica grin and bit her lips to stop fromughing.

 Chapter 224 The Bossy Wife

    <h4>224 The Bossy Wife</h4>


    Tony told her to face him but she didn''t so, he gets on the bed and cuddle her as he cover the duvet on them and his hand crawl inside her hospital dress. He scoop her breasts and kisses her ears. She giggles with pleasurable sigh.


    "Do you really want a luxurious honeymoon? Do you want Maldives again?"


    "Hmm." She look away thinking of something. Tony squeeze one of her globes and kisses her neck.


    "God, I want you to get well, as soon as possible."


    "Then?" She asked as she reach him down there.


    "Then we could make love all day and night." Sheugh at what she did


    The door opens and they both froze. Tony pull out his hand as they waited on who got in. The sound of heavy footsteps and crane? Then Calvin frowns seeing them.


    "Grandpa?" Veronica nudge Tony. Tony exhales and get off from the bed.


    "Tony, do you know well that Vanessa is still recovering." Calvin said in his Russian ent.


    "Grandpa, we are just cuddling." Tony said with sigh and offer him a seat. "Do you need anything to drink?"


    "Give me water." He said. Tony did give him a ss of water as he sat down on the sofa where he was supposed to sleep, but since he was used to sleeping beside Veronica. He usually sleep besides her and will just leave before the nursees in. "I need a proper wedding." Calvin said.


    "Oh, let me guess." Tony said as he rubbed his chin. "You want a luxurious wedding." Calvin remain quiet which means yes and Tony look at Veronica with shrugged. Veronica knows her grandfather well. Although she was satisfied with the little ritual they had, her grandfather wouldn''t approve such a cheap wedding.


    "You better prepare something." Ivanov said. Veronica snicker. Tony''s head is going to ache. He''s not used to preparing weddings and other stuffs. Veronica didn''t want to have a grand one except for the honeymoon. Well, their honeymoon will be grand.


    "Grandpa." Veronica weans. "I don''t need a grand wedding. Papers are enough."


    "Hmm." Calvin wasn''t even considering her weans.


    "Grandpa, I will hold a big wedding." Tony said. "Okay that will be good¡­ but Veronica has to make all arrangement since she''s the bride and will also need to do other bride stuffs¡­"


    Veronica groans. She''s azydy when ites to that kind of stuffs. Tony look at Veronica as he wiggle his brows just to tease her.


    "Grandpa! I don''t want to hold that kind of wedding stuffs! Please!" She burst out. Tony knows well that she doesn''t want to have that kind of responsibility.


    "Why don''t you have one?" Calvin asked.


    "Because it''s annoying and its stressful."


    "Okay." Calvin stood. "The house is already in your name. Come home." He said.


    "Grandpa, we already have a house¡ª"


    "Penthouse? Condo? Do you think it is safe there? Or you mean the house that is still under construction. Live with me first and give me great grandchildren before I die." Calvin left and they are both quiet.


    Veronica sigh and frown when Tony climb back to bed.


    "What are you doing?!" She scowl.


    "Trying to make babies with you." He bent down to kiss her but she dodge it.


    "I am not well yet. Wait until I am fully recovered and you could kick some ass¡­"


    "Okay. You know that my balls is getting blue every time you tease me?" He mes.


    The door opens again and Calvin came. Tony sigh and sat down on the king bed of Veronica.


    "What is it now Grandpa?"


    "Do you want to rule the empire with Vanessa?"


    Both of them are stunned from his question. Tony knows his answer and it will always be his answer


    "Grandpa, I don''t have an army of assassins but I will protect V from now and always."


    Calvin nods and left. They look at each other. Veronica offer the space beside her and she snuggle on his chest. He wrapped his arms around her.


    "You need to gain weight baby."


    "Let''s stay in that Vi. Grandpa needs someone there. Besides, Ivanov''s assassins will protect us."


    "I can protect you. You know that."


    "Hmm. I know. But grandpa is old and he''s been lonely for years."


    "Okay. I will settle it. But promise me one thing."


    "What promise?"


    "That you¡ª"he pointed at her nose. "Have to make your body healthy again so we could bang every time and make babies."


    "You naughty one. Alvarez have lots of babies. Catriona has three let''s just take one or two."


    Tonyugh out loud.


    "Enzo will be in rage."


    "Cat don''t care." She said with grin. "I named the three of them before the incident."


    "Ah, so that makes me the Godfather."


    "You got it."


    "Okay. Let''s borrow one after so we could practice with him." Tony grin. Veronicaugh out loud.


    ***


    Sabrina burst out from everything she heard and almost smack Enzo. She also pointed at Gabriel and told him that he''s such an asshole. Gabriel remain quiet. Sabrina just burst out and he is going crazy here.


    "Gabby," Ethan mutter. Gabriel look at him, only look at him though Ethan was signing him to calm her down.


    "Calmez-vous.(Calm down.)" Gabriel said to her which she understand. Weird that she understand French. "Viens ici mon amour. e here my love)" He said in a very soft voice. She sigh and sat down beside him. He wrapped his arms around her. He hold her head and make her lean on his shoulder.


    He carries her to her old room which is still clean and cozy. He put her down on the bed and turn on the air conditioner. She look around and went to the wardrobe.


    "Oh, pretty." She said in a very angelic voice. Gabriel stop and look at her. Just a while ago she was bursting out and now¡ªshe is really calm and like a damn child. Geez, she''s driving him crazy.


    "I will just get you milk." Gabriel said. She nodded. He closes the door slowly and then he walk fast away from the door. He was panting when he almost collide with Ethan.


    "Hey! Are you okay?" Ethan asked him. "You look pale."


    "Your sister¡ªshe''s¡­" He sigh. "She''s driving me crazy."


    Ethan was surprised. Never did Sabrina drive Gabriel crazy like this.


    "I¡ªI need some drink."


    He went to the bar counter and gulp a ss of whiskey. Then he went to the kitchen to make milk. He make two and drank one so she won''t smell him. He sigh first, took some desert and put it all in the tray.


    Sabrina was frowning when he got there.


    "My clothes here are too cool. I want a cute one." She said. Then she found his shirt. She remove her clothes all of it and put his shirt on. The changes on her body is real big. He put down the tray and kneel in front of her and he kisses her stomach. She smile and hold his head.


    "If she''s a girl what''s the name?" He asked.


    "I want a boy. You will spoil her if she''s a girl¡ªprobably take all of your attention from me."


    "You are my one and only queen." He said with innocent eyes then kisses her stomach.


    "Really?" she put her hand on her waist. "Strip now!" She demanded.


    "Baby¡­ milk first."


    "But I want it." Her voice broke.


    "Okay." Gabriel strip off his clothes and bring her to bed. They didn''t do anything and she just cuddle him. It was too cold and she doesn''t want him to cover up. "Baby, it''s cold."


    "It''s so hot, don''t move."


    Gabriel¡­ knows well that it was a torture.

 Chapter 225 To Dote on Little Princess?

    <h4>225 To Dote on Little Princess?</h4>


    Janine was excited as Marga drive all the way to the vi that she owns which Francisco put under her name. Well, she shouldn''t be jealous over her sister, Vanessa since Francisco never gave any piece ofnd to her.


    Janine''s heart was thumping as she enter the room and spot Francisco on his couch sipping on his tabaco.


    "Darling." Janine throw her bag away and went up to him as she climb into hisp. He remain calm and cool. She glower in the dark room just across them where Sylvia is standing with a tray in her hand. She smirk as Janine caress Francisco''s face. "I miss you."


    Marga rolled her eyes and look disgusted at the old people''s affection. She left to her room. Sylvia exhales and remain calm. She put the tray on the side table. Without a word from Francisco, she was about to leave.


    "Wait, can you fetch me a sparkling water." Janine requested as she caress Francisco''s nape. "How are you dear?" She asked. "I am home¡­ why are you so quiet?"


    "Anastasia¡ªis alive." He mutter.


    "What are you talking about?" She frowns.


    "What if she''s alive?" Janine stood.


    "She''s dead! Anastasia is dead so stop obsessing over her. Now I am here, make it up to me."


    Francisco was quiet.


    "How could she be dead?" He asked her. "Did you kill her?" He asked straightforwardly. "Did you kill her?!" He raises his voice. Janine clenches her fist.


    "I never kill her, I swear!"


    "Then¡ªwhy?" He asked as his hand shakes and his voice broke. "Why is she dead? I just left her for two hours¡­ why?"


    Janine shut her mouth and Sylvia was eavesdropping from the kitchen. Janine kneel in front of him and hold his hand. The only thing to do is to bring back his trust to her.


    "I am here¡­ I love you? Why do you choose someone who would never love you?"


    The night was long at the enemy''sir. Janine did everything to seduce him and to gain his trust once again. And that night, a jealous woman open the door to the monster''s room as she open her robe and drop it on the floor. The monster scoffs.


    "What? Are you jealous again that the original mistress is back?" He took a flog.


    "Fuck me, hard like you always did." Sylvia told Glenn. Glenn walk to the door and locked it.


    "Bend down." He orders. Like a robot, Sylvia bend down on the bed. Her eyes are piercing as she recall how Janine pleasure Francisco while kneeling in front of him.


    ***


    Gabriel took the duvet and finally cover himself. Sabrina clung like a ko. Damn, after eating the desert and drinking milk¡ªhe was so cold that she won''t even let him cover his own body. He even increased the AC so it wouldn''t be cold in the room. Now, she''s snoring a little and held onto him though she''s sleeping like ake.


    Once he had slipped off from her. He put on his PJs and went outside to find Enzo with two babies on his arm.


    "You look like a real dad." Gabriel noted.


    "So how did my sister make you crazy?" Enzo asked.


    "You don''t know?" Gabriel asked sardonically. "She''s childish and she didn''t want me to cover up. She made me stay naked for two hours without the duvet and it was so cold inside."


    Enzo snicker. The boys on his arms aren''t sleeping and ying on his chest.


    "I want triplets." Gabriel mutter but the doctor said that it''s only one. "And a girl."


    "Ohh, Sabrina has apetition in your heart." Enzo mutter with grin.


    "Sabrina is my Queen. Having a princess would be great." He will dote on her too. His little lover. He tries to imagine a baby girl that looks like Sabrina. It will be great.


    "Where''s Catriona?" Gabby asked and look around.


    "She''s in the gym." He pointed towards the gym next to Sabrina''s room.


    "And the other rascal?"


    "Under the care of Versace and General in the living room."


    Without a word, Gabriel went to the handmade crib that he guessed was made by Tequ. The little one was wondering while the dogs are few paces apart from him and guarding him. They look up at him when Gabriel went closer and took the infant to his arm. He didn''t cry and his eyes widens trying to feel who it was.


    "Hi, little guy. Since I am bored, I''m gonna y with you." He said.


    "y? Seriously?" Ethan asked with Ana on his arm who just stopped crying."


    "Let''s change babies." He said.


    "No." Ethan said. "Do you want to be with your Uncle Gabby for a while?" He asked Ana. Ana shook her head and hug Ethan''s neck. "See, I told you." Ethan said with smirk.


    Gabriel dance the little guy till he fall asleep. He ce him back in the crib and cover him with the so mosquitos won''t feast on him. But there''s no mosquito inside and there are a lot of Pandanus amaryllifolius nt on every corner of the house which serves as mosquito repent nt.


    He went to back to Sabrina''s bed room and saw her crying, sitting on the bed.


    "Baby, what''s wrong?" he kneel in front of her and caress her face.


    "Where have you been?!"


    "I was just outside talking with Ethan and ying with one of his babies." She sniffle. Gabriel took the tissue and wipe away her snots. "Stop crying. Do you want our baby to look like a monster?"


    "No."


    "Okay, so stop crying." He went to get her a ss of water and she drank it all. He climb back to bed and hold her in his arms.


    "Sing for me." She said as she caress his sexy abdominal. Gabriel smiles.


    "Baby, don''t talk to me¡­ I''m trying to let go¡­ not loving you is harder than you know¡­" he sing softly.


    "Sing from the very top." She demanded. Okay, she''s the boss so he did sing until she fall asleep.

 Chapter 226 Elders

    Catriona took a warm shower after her intense work out. In the other room, Ana was noisy,ughing and ying with her dad while Kiel is probably asleep now and Ana is messing up with her brother so Ethan took her outside. Well, kids.


    After she''s done, she went to the bed and reach the crib. She uses her hand to know if her babies arepletely asleep.


    "They are fine." He murmurs and took her to bed. "We need time alone."


    Catriona smirk and let him do whatever he wanted. He only sit with her on the bed and cuddle her. Nothing passionate happened at all. Catriona expect something more but he just hug her and kiss her head.


    "So? Just this?" She asked quizzically.


    "Yeah. We will make love after few weeks. The doctor said that I still have couple of weeks to wait." She giggle softly.


    "You are really something."


    "Once you have your sight back¡­ and our little ones are crawling. I will make sure that Eros will pay a hundred folds on what he did to you."


    Catriona rubbed herself to him. She can''t see but she can feel his warmth, his love and his care and protection.


    "Promise me not to put yourself in danger. My little angels can''t lost their dad." She said.


    "I promise. I have lots of people to do that work. Okay?" He kisses her temple.


    ***


    Eros''s saferoom was a mess. Francisco had failed him. That asshole, never expected that EPUA would destroy all of Francisco''s resources and he invested big in it. However¡ªall of the things that he stole from EPUA was circling around and lots of big people want to have the form that he took from EPUA and improvise for himself.


    "How''s Catriona?" he asked his trusted men named ck.


    "I heard that she moved in with Enzo Alvarez. She had given birth to three boys."


    Eros clenches his first. Enzo Alvarez. Yes, he heard it right. He had met him once or trice. A great hacker and the control inmand of EPUA. Then who is the Dark Lord.


    "Have you found who the dark lord is?" Eros reach a ss of water close to him.


    "Francisco messaged. He said that he killed the Dark Lord with the form that you built. The Poison. It turns out that he was a she and she was his legal daughter, Vanessa."


    Eros''s brows creased as he look up at ck


    "What?"


    ck was quiet as he hand over the tablet to him. Eros read the message that Sylvia sent. It was confirmed that Veronica was the Dark Lord. How did she build EPUA? Who''s backing her?


    "It''s not just that. Vanessa was the heiress of Ivanov Empire of Assassins. Ivanov''s assassins are on hunt for Francisco but do you ever wonder why they haven''t found him yet?"


    Eros was puzzled. ck was right. Ivanov''s assassins should have Francisco''s head already. And what''s taking them so long?


    ***


    Calvin stepped in on the isted vi. It was his third trip on this road and he was questioning the old man why he doesn''t want to leave the vi. A beautiful woman wearing ck tailored dress greet him warmly and even wrapped her arm on his arm to help him up.


    "Beautiful Ana." Calvin greets.


    "Sir Ivanov." She greets. "I prepare your favorite as requested and dad is waiting for you in the garden."


    "Hmm. Your dad is surely enjoying your games, isn''t he?"


    Ana giggle girlishly.


    "He does. He taught me well."


    Once Calvin had settled down on thefortable chair in the garden with an tent covering it, he inhale the fresh air of the ce. The ce was good for therapy. But soon, the house will be full of life. His grandson inw and his granddaughter will be home. It will be homey. And though he is old and brittle¡ªhe wants to live long for his great grandchildren to see them and hold them.


    "You are so lucky that you have a lot of grandchildren. A battalion of it, then another iing batch."


    Ezekiel was happy to have grandchildren but not Enzo''s. However, the triplets looks so much like Mondragon. Perhaps he could do something about that. Ferdinand already leave the house in Enzo''s name. Maybe Catriona wasn''t that bad after all. Anastasia was right all along. Catriona isn''t like her father.


    "How''s Vanessa?" Ezekiel asked while Anastasia on the other hand is preparing their food.


    "She''s getting better each day. Lawson did save her life."


    "I am contented that Sabrina married Gabriel." Ezekiel said. Anastasia didn''t react much on hisment.


    "I agree with you." Calvin said. "So this girl that you requested was Vanessa''s half sister. Tell me, old man, why do you want to kill the poor girl who is pregnant with your grandchildren?"


    Ezekiel sipped on his tea. He didn''t say anything at all. Anastasia knew why her father doesn''t want Enzo to marry Francisco''s blood. For him it''s a big scandal. And for her dear husband who has been manipted and has no idea on what''s happening. Yet, her heart still responded to him. She had peek on him multiple times and he felt like someone was watching him. Does it mean that he can also feel her presence?


    "Old man, they love each other. Ande to think of it, Enzo is happy and their rtionship isn''t toxic. I lost my daughter and it was so hard for me when I lost Vanessa too. I thought I will die alone but now that she''s back, I will live longer for them."

 Chapter 227 Long Patience, Hubby

    <h4>227 Long Patience, Hubby</h4>


    Sabrina didn''t even know what she was doing when she started tapping Gabriel''s face. She just wanted to be close to him. Clingy? If she''s clingy would it annoy him? Then a thought came up to her. Would he get mad that she''s disturbing him?


    "Gabby!" She calls. Gabriel open his eyes and took her hand, he kisses it and hold it as he go back to sleep. "Gabby, wake up. Let''s go to beach."


    "Ten minutes baby, okay?"


    Sabrina is like a child as she pouted with creased brow. She straddle on his crotch and pats his chest.


    "I want to go to beach today." Gabriel open his eyes. He was stupid enough to open it and look at her. Damn it. He shouldn''t have opened his eyes, now he sees how adorable she is and she knows that he couldn''t resist her.


    "I have work today."


    "Just take a vacation leave."


    "Tony my COO is on his vacation leave." He caress her sides. "I promise this weekend. Okay. I have lots of work to do."


    She pouted even more. Damn it, if he would have a daughter which he will have probably soon with this kind of irresistible and adorable¡ªit would probably take all of his time. Damn, he has a very important meeting.


    "I have a meeting, okay? How about I attend this first and you would go with me. Wait in my office and we can go to beach."


    She thought for a while then she nodded. He sat up and kiss her lips.


    "That''s my good girl. How about you remove this shirt, so I could see you." He said seductively. Sabrina giggles girlishly and did as she was told.


    Like nothing happenedst night, Sabrina and Gabriel left the Alvarez Mansion harmoniously after saying goodbye to their niece and nephews. Sabrina was dressed in a purple floral dress. She look so beautiful and girly in it. Carefree and like nothing traumatic has ever happened to her.


    Gabriel hold her hand as they uses his private elevator to his office floor. Sabrina was looking around trying to familiarize herself. Everyone greets them and Gabriel only nod as she said hi to them. They are surprised. Too surprised. Mrs. Lawson can really talk? The big bluff that everyone are saying that she is mute was a big p on their faces.


    "Oliver always have Bavarian reserve for you here." He mutter.


    "I would love some." She murmur as she clung into his arm. He bring her to his office sleeping area. She sat there and Gabriel went out and took the table tray from Oliver and he ce it on the bed. A te of Bavarian and a ss of milk.


    "Will it take long?"


    "Hmm. Sleep and there''s a television and books. Okay?"


    "Okay." She smile. Gabriel never saw that cheerful and childlike smile of her. It''s like the world bes bright like there''s no gloomy days or even night. Gabriel''s heart was melting from that smile and he became emotional. If Sabrina haven''t gone through those traumatic things¡ªshe would be like this as always. But those things makes her strong yet she suffer. A heart could heal but her mind will never forget it.


    "I love you, Sabrina." He said with his over soft and sincere voice. I promise to punish them a thousand folds. He mutter to his mind. He kisses her forehead and then her stomach. "I will go now so we can leave early." Though she didn''t reply¡ªhe knows that his Brina was there who loves him back.


    Gabriel proceed to the conference room where everyone is waiting. He sat down and told them to proceed. It took two and a half hours and he was worried about Sabrina. He even told his assistant to check on her. Then Oliver, his secretary told him many times that Sabrina is watching television and she''s okay.


    He finished everything quickly with a sentence from his mouth. It made everyone clear and they dismiss. He found Sabrina lying on the bed with the remote control in her hand and watching cartoons. Her brain was back to fourteen years old. It is okay. Because he wants to know her as a teenager.


    He crawl on the bed and kisses her cheeks. She turn off the television and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    "Let''s go. I am excited to see the beach."


    Gabriel carries her and make her sit at the edge of the bed as he put her sandals on. He took the bag that she prepare for their one night beach visit. It wasn''t that far but he chose the best beach with the best view for her.


    As they strode on the corridor, she keep her arms wrapped around his. He always like this about her. How she clings on him and how she would murmur in his ear. Sweet, seductive and humorous. Her stomach grows big unexpectedly. She even gain weight and she look blooming and young.


    "Let''s buy doughnuts in Krispy Kreme." She said.


    "You just ate donuts."


    "But I want Krispy Kreme." She pouted.


    "Sure, love." He said and their driver drove to the mall where they could buy some.


    She took a piece and started eating it while he bought two boxes of it. Soon, they arrive at their destination and she sigh at the sight. She walks in the sand without her sandals and squeal. Gabriel was ready to rescue her.


    "Gabby! Its hot!" She said and immediately step on his big feet. He carries her in bridal style, with her sandals in his hand.


    "I told you a while ago that the sand is hot." He said in a low and calm voice. She pouted and feel she has been scolded. "Baby, I am not scolding you." He said.


    "You sound angry."


    "I didn''t sound angry at all." He sounds calm and not even angry. Maybe she''s just too emotional. Is this how women''s hormone works when they are having a baby girl? "Hold onto me." He said.


    "You aren''t angry right?"


    "I am not. I promise."


    "Okay." She smile and wrapped her arms tightly at the back of his neck. "Do you ever get annoyed of me?"


    "No." He said truthfully and she look at him in disbelief.


    "Men get annoyed if their women are too clingy, too demanding, too bossy and¡­seriously?"


    "I get annoyed when you do dangerous stuffs."


    "Like?" He didn''t answer her.

 Chapter 228 Take the Position to Protect the Queen

    <h4>228 Take the Position to Protect the Queen</h4>


    They reach their cottage and he ce her gently on the bed. Her question was making his mood lightens even more.


    Gabriel wanted tough at his dear wife. But she might get annoyed at him so he sigh softly as he cuddle his fingers to her hair. She pouted at him waiting or his answer. He reach her swollen stomach and then her face.


    "You''ve gotten ugly." He said. Sabrina sat up and smack his chest.


    "Say that again, jerk!" Gabriel giggle on her burst and hold her face.


    "Baby, you aren''t ugly. I was just teasing you. You are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen, Sabrina." He kiss her angry-pouting lips and brushes his thumb on her brows. "Our baby is probably as strong and brave as you and as stubborn as you¡­ I am now imagining our little princess with that kind of expression¡ªloved to be spoiled¡­ A simple trouble maker like you are."


    "That''s the sweetest thing I''ve ever heard, Gabby." Sabrina said, her voice was soft and like she was the adult Sabrina he met. "I may not remember who I am as an adult but I know that I love you. So please be patient with me when I get too clingy, demanding and bossy."


    Gabriel doesn''t mind all of it. Even if her skin looks pale and she look ugly in people''s eyes since she''s pregnant. But she''s the most beautiful woman in his eyes always and forever.


    "I am always patient with you. I will never get tired of you. That''s what I vow to you and I will always fulfill it each day and each time."


    Sabrina sigh and snuggle on him.


    "You are getting too romantic, hubby." That nick-name. Gabriel knows that soon enough she will remember everything and he''s afraid that she might breakdown. But whatever kind of pain she''s in, he will take it all for her. He will catch her when she fall and he will take all the bullets for her to live. "I might fall hard for you and won''t ever let you go."


    Sabrina was sweet and romantic. She doesn''t know that when he first met her. Her flirtyments and conversation with her was actually her way to say her romantic words. Sabrina was a natural teaser, humorous and romantic in her way.


    "Then don''t ever let go¡­" He murmur, his eyes burns for her as he ripped her dress. She gasped. He lean on the headboard of the bed and strip off his clothes. He took off thest thing that she''s wearing.


    Sabrina''s eyes widens seeing his erect and she flushes. And as for Gabriel who''s used on being naked whenever they are alone, he got aroused even more. That innocent look makes him want to eat her up.


    "Ride on me." He murmur.


    "What?" She asked. Gabriel gently pull her and make her straddle on him. "Oh."


    "Sabrina, I hate to say that I love that innocent reaction you are making and it makes me want you more so be careful with me, okay?"


    Sabrina giggles as she let him take the lead first and then, soon, in their cottage¡ªthe bed was shaking and the heat wasparable from the 41 degree Celsius outside.


    ???


    Veronica was eating a lot of vegetables and protein in the dining room of Ivanov mansion. She got discharge yesterday and Tony cooked a lot of food for her. She didn''tin on him. He even help her to practice basic exercises and then she practice her tai-chi. She gets better each day and the effect of the drug was gone from her body.


    "It''s great seeing you eat a lot." Elder Ivanov said. Tony pull out a chair for him and help him up.


    "She has to eat a lot and exercise so we could start making babies." Tony said. Veronica cough and choke a little. She immediately drank her water and throw a re at Tony.


    But Tony''s right¡­ however, it''s not about baby making. She missed doing it with him although she has her monthly shot. And now she can''t even have it because Tony will get mad. She can stillin to him about it. They didn''t even n on holding a big wedding.


    "That''s good." Elder Ivanov said as he sipped on his water. He look at his te. It was ptable and nutritious.


    "You too, Grandpa. You have to eat well and exercise as well so that you can still see your great grandchildren running around and ying with you."


    "Tony¡ªyou got this charm from your dad."


    Tony frowns at him.


    "Charm from dad? Oh please! This is my own charm, Granddad."


    "Well, if you say so." Elder Ivanov mutter and Veronica snicker.


    "Did you say that he''s got a charm?" Veronica asked her grandpa as she startedughing. Tony stop and put down the fork. "He doesn''t even have a charm. If he wasn''t good in bed¡ªI wouldn''t even fall for him." Veronica and Calvin startedughing.


    Tony frowns. Well, now she knows where Veronica got her attitude. A little from grandpa. But anyway she look happy and adorable. He will forgive her at that moment. But as soon as her body recovere he would never let her escape his punishment.


    "You got me, today, V." Tony said. "You know well my consequences." He said it dangerously.


    "Oh,e on! If the two of you start talking about sex¡ªthen I better run to off to my bedroom." Calvin said as he was about to stand.


    "Grandpa! Eat first." Tony said like a strict doctor. He''s a doctor after all. "I am not your grandson at the moment but your physician and nutritionist¡­ did the two of you get it?" He asked. Veronica and Calvin bit their tongue and then nodded. "Good. I''ll have some warm beverages then." He turn back and after he left Veronica and Calvin startedughing.


    "This guy has a temper like his dad. Really like his dad." Calvin said. "I remember when Loren was courting your mom¡ª"


    "I can still hear the two of you!" Tony said aloud. Calvin and Veronica snicker.


    After Veronica is done with her lunch, Calvin left to his bedroom while she stood in the patio and wait for him to hug her from behind like he always do with a hot brewed coffee with milk.


    "V, I am not joking about babies." He murmur in her ear. "Sabrina is pregnant, Cat has triplets and Aria has twins and another uing¡­ but if you aren''t ready then let''s have six months of just honeymoon."


    "Well, I still have a mission." She said. Tony''s face darkens and his hug tightens. She could feel the tense from him. She knew that he''s afraid of losing her. But she has to do it because her father needs to be lectured.


    "I will do it." He said. "Your grandfather have an army of assassins." Then he drop his arms. "I have to lead that army so I can stop you from getting yourself in trouble." He left.


    Veronica exhales. Tony didn''t want to lead this kind of organization that they have. He will do everything for her. She''s afraid that he might also get himself into trouble.


    "Tony!" She calls.

 Chapter 229 Pieces of Puzzle

    <h4>229 Pieces of Puzzle</h4>


    Veronica tries to control her temper. But she understands how Tony would feel. So she followed him to her grandfather''s room and he shut the door in front of her face. She exhales and just waited outside as Tony discuss something with her grandfather.


    Tony was frustrated. Tony was anxious. How can he not be anxious when Veronica would put herself in peril all over again. Calvin expected him but never expected him toe to him so soon.


    "Grandpa, I want to help Veronica take over this organization."


    "Okay." Calvin said without hesitation. He trusted Loren''s son. Tony showed him his love to Veronica and how he was also ready to die just to save her. Though, Veronica didn''t want him to get hurt, he would still do it all over again.


    "You know where Francisco is." Tony stated.


    "We can''t capture him." Calvin said. "Trust me. Mondragon is still on the y. Let the cats y on the rats before they kill them."


    Tony was surprised. So it was really Mondragon. Ezekiel. And something was bothering him from Calvin''s words. Who else? Ezekiel has a grudge with Francisco and Sabrina but who else?


    "You mentioned Mondragon." Tony wants to fill the puzzles but Calvin remain quiet. He knows something that they don''t. Do Sabrina also know about this? Was it the reason why she block all of her traumatic memories together with her recent ones and went back to when it never hurt her?


    "I did. I will set a meeting so you can meet them." He said. "I will rest now."


    Tony nods as he strode outside where Veronica was waiting. It seemed like she didn''t hear anything at all.


    "So?" She asked him.


    "You will not do any stupid things again." He told her a little annoyed.


    "Why are you angry?" She asked.


    "I am not angry! I am annoyed." He raises his voice. "I will give you a proper lecture." He pick her up like a sack and she squeal.


    He took her to their room and he locks it. He almost throw her on the bed. Veronica exhales as she pushes away her hair from her face. Tony was pacing back and forth in front of her. She tilt her head, quizzical on what he''s doing.


    "What''s up?" She asked.


    "Your granddad just mentioned Mondragon." He said.


    "Uh, what''s wrong with that?" She asked.


    "He mentioned Mondragon not Ezekiel Mondragon."


    "Hmm." Veronica rubbed her chin.


    "Ezekiel was the only one who has a grudge to Francisco. What if Anastasia is alive and she is the one ying them? Janine was bailed out of jail and Ezekiel didn''t make a move to bring her back there. It wasn''t Ezekiel''s game, Veronica. What if Sabrina actually witness something when she went to the US?" Then Tony snapped his fingers.


    "Gabriel told me before that, whenever Sabrina call in the house someone picks it up. Not Ezekiel and she heard a voice on the other line but she didn''t say anything about it. She do breakdown after hearing that voice." Tony''s voice get intense even more. Veronica catch it and understood it all. She got her own Sherlock here. "That would trigger Sabrina''s trauma¡­" Tony mutter.


    "Tony." Veronica calls. He look at her. "Come here." Tony did as he move closer and sat down at the edge of the bed. "Sherlock, that''s a new sexy." She said seductively. Suddenly all of Tony''s curiosity dies when she makes a move by caressing his chest from his back. Veronica kisses his ear and nibble his earlobe.


    Tony be still, he wanted to stop her but he miss how she tease him. They can''t have sex yet. Both of them are restraining themselves but Veronica is insisting now. He hold her hand and stop her.


    "I thought you are going to punish me." She said seductively. He kisses her hand. Veronica stop her seduction and wrapped her arms around him. She kiss his cheeks. "I am well now, Tony-baby."


    Tony smile. Tony-baby sound great. Hey down on the bed and she straddle him andy on his chest. Tony hug her tightly. Those days and nights that she stayed in theboratory away from him was torture but it was all worth it because now¡ªhe have her and he had saved her.


    "Two more weeks, V." He mutter. "We have to wait for two more weeks."


    "That''s long¡­" she murmur. "I want you now."


    "I know. I also want you so¡ªbadly." He reached her butt and squeeze it.


    "We can do dry humping, oral sex or make out¡­" She suggested.


    "Hmm." He thought for a while. It wasn''t that bad.


    "You know like the first time we got naked¡­" She grins at him. He reach her left hand where the rings are located. She kisses his nose. "Come on." She snuggle like a kitten. "I miss screwing like rabbits."


    Tonyugh out loud. Veronica knows how to stir him up.


    "V, you talk dirty. That''s too sexy." He reach her butt and squeeze it more.


    Tony took her to the bathroom to satisfy each other. She got tired so easily and ended up on bed where she slept off. He decreased the AC and cover her with the duvet. Tony reach his phone and tried to call Gabriel but he''s not answering. Maybe he''s too busy to even bother answering his calls.


    So he texted him.


    -Need to talk to you. ASAP. Not through call we need to meet.


    Tony went to Veronica and reach her face. He bent down and kisses it. It wakes her up and she patted the space beside her.


    "Come on, spoil me before you get busy on taking over Ivanov''s business." Tony chuckle and did do as she asked. He hugged her tightly and kisses her ear. "So, grandpa already agreed?"


    "I agreed to it. Your grandpa will set a meeting and he didn''t want me to finish your father quickly¡­ Mondragon needs something to y."


    "Mondragon is Sabrina. Of course they have to y first. There''s no fun without torture." She reach him down there. Tony''s eyes widens and he glower at her. She smirk at him.


    "Veronica, I¡ª" she shush him and she kisses his lips. Tony wrapped his arms around her and let her have her own way.

 Chapter 230 Theme Song

    <h4>230 Theme Song</h4>


    Ferdinand was listening to the mellow music as he reminiscence his time with Anastasia during their honeymoon stage. They would prepare dinner together and dance after the song "I''ll make love to you" by the Boyz II Men. ssic and whenever he sings it and reach the chorus¡ªshe would flush and mutter something to him that would make him hot.


    He smiles as he remember. It was so real in his head, the fantasy he feels right as he reminiscence that he was still young and love it whenever he carries her everyday to their bed. He had love her dearly and even though he didn''t say it everyday, they both know that what they feel is true and no one can break them apart.


    Whenever he sees Catriona and Enzo, he feel bad for himself to loose his wife too early. He could see andpare himself with Enzo back then, taking care of the triplets and making sure that they didn''t get any rashes and assisting the wife. He left the mansion in order to give them some privacy. He''s old and lonely.


    Everything that Anastasia owns stays here in the rest house where everything started. They didn''t have a mansion yet. They stayed here in the rest house when they elope and first made love.This was where they cried, telling each other that no one is going to let go and that they have to fight for each other until the end.


    That stayed still in Ferdinand''s heart. He still has Anastasia in his heart and he just wished that so soon, he would die so he can be with her wherever she is.


    Ferdinand close his eyes and let the Gramophone y the same song again and again as he hugged his beautiful wife''s painting like she was there, in his arms and lying on his chest.


    ***


    Anastasia wanted to y again. So he let her do as she wished. Anastasia is with a dozen of body guards. Firstly, she wanted to see a ce. The rest house didn''t have a gate, it was made of wood. It still look good and it seems like it was maintained. Her heart melts. Did Ferd keep it alive for her?


    She walk freely to the doorstep. She wanted to go in but a music was ying over and over again. She remain standing there stiff as she listen to their theme song.


    "Close your eyes, make a wish¡­"


    She put her hand on the door as she listen and her memories with her love ys. Instead of being happy, tears falls from her eyes as she hold her heart.


    "As I make love to you, like you want me to


    And I''m gonna hold you tight¡­"


    She move to the window just beside the door and saw him with closed eyes on the single sofa, his feet over the foot rest as he hug a frame, she hold her mouth to avoid sobbing. She saw her portrait¡­ it was her. The one he was hugging. He looks serene like she was there but not in reality but in his dreams.


    She remembers how she rested on his chest during their nap time. He would kiss her forehead and mutter her some sweet-nothings. Their heart ache for each other. She knows to herself that Ferdinand would never cheat on her. He never loved anyone but her. What she sees now is the proof.


    "Darling¡­" She murmur. Ferdinand slowly open his eyes. Her eyes dted and she immediately run away and left.


    ***


    Ferdinand felt that someone was watching him. The way the person was watching him wasparable to someone he knew. He saw a Goddess from the window it was familiar. At first he didn''t react because he knew that it was impossible. But now¡ªhe stood and walk to the door. No one was there. He look around. Maybe it was Anastasia¡­ visiting him from this world.


    "Oh, Ana¡­" He said. "If only I could bring you back to life."


    As he said it, he didn''t know that someone was hiding from the big brake of the tree, holding her mouth while weeping silently. She heard him.


    "My mistake was drinking a ss that had been drugged and being manipted by a woman. My mistake wasn''t telling it to you¡­ I am not truthful enough. My mistake was that I allowed her in our lives¡­ now I am here alone¡­ this is my punishment for not protecting you and our triplets."


    Anastasia''s heart was breaking into pieces as she listen to him. Then Ferdinand saw a beautiful butterfly perk on his shoulder. He thought that it was Anastasia. Because they believe that once a person dies, for them to see and visit their loved ones, the soul is able to be with them and see them through the appearance of the butterflies.


    "Tell me, my lost love. How can I make up for all of this?" He paused. "I promise you, I will make them pay triple than the pain you felt."


    Suddenly his phone chimes and he answer it.


    "Yes."


    "Sir, we found where Marga and Janine went."


    "Good. Keep following them. Janine has to pay for what he did to my son¡­ and for attempting to kill my daughter."


    "Yes, sir. But Mondragon''s people block us."


    "What do you mean?" Ferdinand asked.


    "He told us to stay away. We don''t know what they are nning but it seemed like they are letting them go. Sir, I think this is Mondragon''s game. It is a torture."


    "I understand. I''ll speak with Ezekiel."


    Anastasia wipe away her tears as she peek on him. His eyes is ring in anger.


    "Mr. Mondragon. I am now aware that you know who killed my Anastasia."


    "Your Anastasia?" Ezekiel scoff. "Of course I know. Your daughter knows it well. But because of your stupidity¡ªshe block all of those memories for her not to get hurt. You hurt your daughter. You hurt my daughter. So now, tell me¡ª"


    "I want to kill who did this to Ana, Mr. Mondragon."


    "Really?"


    "I know that''s what you wanted. That''s why you train Sabrina to kill those who killed her mom. Do you even think about it? You could''ve used me¡­ but now, I am begging you. Sabrina has been hurt many times. I think its okay with me if she can''t remember it all.. that she never witnessed it all. Because it kills me each time I see my child in pain."

 Chapter 231 Happy Moments

    <h4>231 Happy Moments</h4>


    Sabrina was the happiest girl alive. That''s what she thought as she look up the dark sky where stars shines. The amazing part was there are billions of it that you can make figures by using imagination and making dots on it. But she doesn''t care about doting what''s the Aquarius, Cancer or Capricorn. What matters to her was the man beside her that wrapped her naked body with the microfiber nket as shey in his arms.


    "Your phone keeps on ringing." She noted. Then she reached it. She thought that it was a female but it was a man named Ford. "Your friend?"


    "They just want to visit my country club so that I would treat them with drinks."


    "Hmm. Why don''t you go? I mean, you''ve been staying in your office and then woulde home to take care of me¡­"


    "I choose to spend my time with you than others." He said. She flushes and rubbed herself to him like a kitty.


    "I know you wouldn''t get drunk and fuck other women so it''s okay."


    "I will join them but you have to be there." He said. She smile. She wants to meet his friends but then she feel like she doesn''t want to. "Just be a good girl okay?" She nods. "That''s my girl." He kisses her forehead.


    How lucky she is to have a man that would spoil her like this? Well, maybe because she''s just lucky.


    "How''s our baby?"


    "She''s fine." She mutter. "You will spoil her more than you spoil me. I know you would¡­" She sigh. It''s better to have a boy."


    "Don''t say that!" He said. "She''s my princess okay? And you are my queen so you don''t have to be jealous. Besides, princess are daddy''s girl."


    Sabrina sigh and rubbed her stomach. She love the baby no matter what gender it was but she''s just worried that Gabriel would ignore her for the baby. She pouted at the thought. Damn, she''s just na?ve to think of it.


    "You are my original. Okay?" He said. She nods and still her lips pouts like she didn''t trust him. "What do you want me to do? You know that I can''t ignore you¡­"


    "It''s okay¡­ I love our baby."


    "And I love you¡­" he murmur. Sabrina flushes. He does. She smile and kiss his lips.


    "I love you too¡­" Gabriel caress her hair and look up the sky. "Tell me, hubby¡­ when did you start loving me?"


    Gabriel smile, his eyes fixed on the sky as he caress her hair.


    "I don''t know¡­ I just feel the need of wanting to see you, like I feel like dying when I can''t see you, touch you and just talk to you. I don''t know when it started but you seduced me and I seduce you back. It wasn''t lust but attraction between us. I don''t know when I started loving you. I just went on with the flow and woke up in the morning, wanting you, my heart and soul would respond to you."


    Sabrina couldn''t take the emotion. His words just hit her right through her heart. She reach his other hand rested on his chest. He intertwine his hand with hers as he kiss her lips carefully. He wipe her tears.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "I just love you so much that my heart feels like its going to explode." She said as she sniffle. Gabriel smiles. He found it so adorable.


    ***


    Catriona was doing her tai-chi but her mind wasn''t clear so she stops. Then she felt someone staring at her and she look at the direction where the woman is standing. She felt the aura and the smell was a woman. Marga.


    "Are you really blind?" She asked. Catriona look at her directly but not into her eyes. Catriona smirk slowly.


    "If I wasn''t I wouldn''t even care facing you right now, dear fake-step sister inw." She said. Marga frowns.


    "How dare you call me that?"


    "What? Sister inw? Or fake? It''s true." Catriona take two steps to get her towel. "You aren''t Ferdinand''s daughter. Your mom manipted Ferdinand so she could break his family and so she could¡ª" Catriona look at her direction though she see nothing. "Take over Anastasia''s throne."


    Marga''s eyes widens. Catriona stop her mouth from blurting things up.


    "You live your life and Ferdinand spoiled you. Sabrina was mute and she doesn''t even care. But did you ever think that everything you take from Anastasia''s children was wrong?"


    Marga didn''t say anything at all as she thought of what her mother did. She wants to know more. Why did Francisco push them into this family? She want to know what was wrong? She was wrong. Everything is wrong. She''s been living in a mistake and what her parents did was a sin.


    "I am a daughter of a whore Marga. My father was a bastard who killed my mother." Catriona said it monotonously like she''s just stating things. "Did you know why she was killed? She tried to provoke him by telling things she know to the police and that bastard man sell me off. I killed a man who try to **** me¡ªhis customer. You are too lucky that you don''t have to suffer that much that we suffer. But it''s also time for you to suffer, little by little."


    Marga left and a bitter smirk was left on Catriona''s lips. She went back to the bedroom and took a shower. Then she climb to the bed where her husband is sleeping with the triplets on his both sides and one on his top chest. She reach each of them and bent down as she kiss them. Now, she has a reason to live. Her own family.


    She never thought of having her own family. She would do everything to protect them. But first she has to recover. Although she doesn''t need to have her sight back, she still needs it. She want to see Enzo, her little angels and protect them more.


    "Hmm, good morning." Enzo murmur and she felt his kiss on her lips. "You smell good." He kiss her neck and her chin.


    "Sorry that I can''t cook for you."


    "You are not allowed to cook, baby." Catriona didn''t say a thing. She was the wife. She was the one who should cook for him and take care of the babies. "Oh¡­ little Elijah is awake." Enzo''s heart melted when Elijah''s eyes opens and stretches his little body with yawn. "Still sleepy."


    Catriona wants to see how her babies open their eyes, yawn and look like. Enzo can see the worries in her face so he gently put the other one by her side and he sat up scooping her face. She touches his face, tracing her finger tips on his whole face.


    "You will have your sight back." He said and kiss both of her brows.

 Chapter 232 Best Part of Me is You

    <h4>232 Best Part of Me is You</h4>


    Sabrina and Gabriel are on their way back to the city listening to the song of Ed Sheeran featuring Yebba of The Best Part of me. She immediately fall in love with the song while it was yed in the radio. She look at Gabriel who look back at her. The way he look at her was full of love and with a little possessiveness.


    "But she loves me, she loves me


    Why the hell she love me


    When she could have anyone else?


    Oh, you love me, you love me


    Why the hell d''you love me?


    ''Cause I don''t even love myself¡­"


    Sabrina move closer to him and he wrapped his arms around her. He then search for the song on google as she watch him . He then download it in his iTunes. She would probably love to sing it and record it. She had recorded lot of songs these past few weeks and he listen to it. It was his music.


    "Baby, the best part of me is you


    Lately, everything''s makin'' sense, too


    Oh, baby, I''m so in love with you¡­"


    Gabriel felt like he was a king as she mutter the lyrics. She already get it by just listening to it. Her voice¡­ he wanted to hear it and listen to her speak, babble and any kind of sound she make with her mouth and voice. It feels like he own the whole world and she was his precious gem. He kiss her temple and caress her stomach. Even though she doesn''t have her memory as a matured person¡­ he would still love her even though she acts like a teenager, sometimes na?ve.


    "Do you have to go to work after we get home?"


    "I have to wifey. But I promise toe home early." He kisses her hand. She pouted with that shinning eyes. Gabriel look away. She still doesn''t get it. She still doesn''t get how it affect him big with that puppy eyes that she''s making.


    "Do you want to go shopping? Tony said that he''s going to take Veronica outside for shopping."


    "No. I feelzy. I''ll just stay home and wait for you."


    "Okay."


    They reach their vi and he carried her to bed. He remove her shoes and help her change her clothes intofortable one. He was ready to leave her when she''sfortable in bed with milk.


    "You are forgetting something." She said. Gabriel was puzzled for a while then he smile and bent down as he kiss her lips passionately. She moan and hold onto him. He break their passionate kiss and then kisses down her bump. "Come home early."


    "Yes, boss." He kiss her forehead and he left.


    Soon, he came to his office and found Tony with Veronica arguing over something. Well, nonsensical things. He greet them and sat across them.


    "So what is this all about?" He asked. He asked straightforward so Tony speak to the point.


    "I think Anastasia is alive." Tony said. Then Veronica twist her lips with cross arms. "And grandpa knows about it that''s why he''s not capturing Francisco and have his pretty head on the tter."


    Gabriel thought about the woman that he''s investigating who came out from Sabrina''s room back in the US Facility. He lean on his sofa.


    "You aren''t surprised?" Tony asked.


    "No. It is possible." He said. "Ezekiel had made up something to cover up Anastasia''s death. And I think that''s what Sabrina witness in the vi Mondragon." His heart ache just imagining how it breaks his wife''s heart being betrayed by her own mother and grandfather.


    He had seen her breaking down when someone answers her call. It hurts him but it was iparable from the pain that Sabrina felt before.


    "I think I saw her." Gabriel said. "Let them y the mice. Sabrina can''t know about this. She''s not ready yet." He said. "She has been taking care of Sabrina after she got ambushed. I think, Ezekiel keep her to protect her¡­ she keep her away even from her own kids. We don''t know what happened, but I won''t investigate further."


    "Grandpa knows." Veronica said. "What if Sabrina sees her?"


    "Well, then she sees her." Gabriel said. "I want her pain to be done once and for all. All we have to do is to get ready for a battle." He nce at his paper works. The sooner the better. But how long is Anastasia going to y with them?


    "I have to take her out first." Tony said and pull Veronica''s hand.


    "Hmm. Be careful outside. Francisco didn''t know that you are still alive."


    "I will."


    Veronica and Tony walk hand in hand out from the office to where Veronica''s Roll Royce is waiting. Tony open the door to shotgun seat.


    "Did you get your wallet ready?" She asked. Tony didn''t say anything at all. Veronica is a spoiled brat. Spoiled by Calvin and she''s going to buy a mall.


    "I don''t need my wallet." He said as soon as he''s seated beside her.


    Veronicaugh and show him her own ck Card. He frowns and snatch it away.


    "Use that for our babies. I will buy whatever you want today."


    "I just want some sex toys." She winks at him and he frowns.


    "Stop it, Veronica."


    "Stop what?" She asked as she purr and move closer to him. He started the car and ignore her. She reached his abdominal and he snatch her hand away and put it on hisp. Sheughs out loud. "Tony-baby¡­ I love teasing you."


    "Stop it, V. We can make love all you want in three days."


    "Three days?!" She groans.


    "You can''t get pregnant yet. You have lots of tests to do to make sure that its safe for you to get pregnant."


    "I am not ready to get pregnant. Let''s just borrow Enzo''s sons or Aria''s daughter."


    "You are thinking right." Tony said thinking of taking one or two for a while to practice with them. But anyway, he wanted his own babies with V. However, she can''t get pregnant yet. What if she get pregnant and then the poison that was injected to her affects their baby?


    "I think it is better if it''s just me and you for a while. You know, making love every time we want."


    "Hmm. Yeah. But we need babies. Your grandpa is getting bored."


    "Oh,e on!" Veronicains. Tony smiles and pats her head.

 Chapter 233 Driving them Insane

    <h4>233 Driving them Insane</h4>


    For the past few days, Janine feels like a Queen. Everything she asked for, Francisco''s men will do it for her.


    Francisco was acting weird. Everything time make love, he would always blurt Anastasia''s name. Like he got crazy fantasizing the first time he , the b!tch. But she will soon, have Francisco back into her palms. She''s a queen. She can have a King for herself.


    She sipped on her wine as she watch Sylvia in her red body dress walking back and forth with wine and the tablet that Francisco needed. She frown when Sylvia had a gut to bent down and to show her breast to Francisco. She''s younger than her and she''s too useful for Francisco. But she knew that Francisco can''t resist her. So she interrupted by climbing into hisp.


    Francisco didn''t even make a move and let her have her way. A sudden phone call interrupted them. Sylvia pick it up.


    "Sir, it said to be on your bank and the teller wanted to speak with you." Sylvia said in very professional way. Francisco took the telephone.


    "Speaking." Francisco said.


    "Good day, Sir. This is Anastasia of Universal Bank. Regarding to your deposit." The teller said on the other line and she keep talking discussing things while Francisco''s mind is nk. He was focused on the voice. It was very soothing. Not just soothing but it was so angelic and his heart respond to it. Not just respond to it but it started making him eager to find the person on the other line. Making him obsessed. That''s the voice of his Anastasia.


    "Sir, are you there?"


    "Anastasia¡­" He mutter. Both woman in front of him was stunned. "Where are you?"


    "Please pardon me, Sir." The voice was driving him crazy. Sylvia snatch the telephone away and Francisco scowl at her.


    "Pardon me, Miss Lynda." Sylvia said. "Can we schedule an appointment in your bank?"


    "Of course. We are open during weekdays from eight to five."


    "Great." Then Sylvia put the phone back.


    "That was Anastasia."


    "It''s Lynda." Sylvia said. "Lynda the teller from the bank."


    "But why did she said that she''s Anastasia? Her voice was the same with Anastasia!" he scowl. He''s getting dark circles thinking about Anastasia all day and night. "She said she''s Anastasia."


    Janine get off from him and she throw her ss on the wall.


    "Stop it, Francisco! Anastasia is dead! She''s dead and had already eaten up with maggots!" Janine scream at him. She left and took her bag.


    "Glenn,e with me. I have to go shopping."


    Francisco washes his hand on his face. His heart was racing. He don''t know what to do. He stood and forget that his other leg hasn''t healed yet that makes him fall on the floor. Sylvia help him up but Francisco pushes her hard away.


    Then he sat down and even Glenn and Janine stopped.


    "If I learnt that one of you killed Anastasia¡ªI will not forgive you." Francisco mutter. But they all heard him.


    Glenn remain calm. Janine felt the shivers of danger run to her whole body. Sylvia saw their expressions and she knows that the two of them, Glenn and Janine knows who killed Anastasia.


    ***


    Whiskey was roaming around the facility. He hate doing paper works but EPUA had drop few stocks. Sabrina has no memories and he suck up at organizing things here. But Brandy looks like he''s enjoying ying around, demanding things and so on and forth.


    "I want to get married!" Whiskeyins.


    "Then let''s get married." Brandy said as he chew on some Doritos.


    "Are you nuts?!" Whiskey scowl at him. Brandy acted innocent.


    "What''s wrong with getting married? Let''s go get married. I''ll go hit on someone and impregnate her then you do the same and let''s married whoever the female is. Simple as that."


    Whiskey thought that he wanted them to get married. He would really kill him. He''s not gay and he was still in love with Veronica. And he fuck different woman everyday.


    Suddenly door opens and one of their big boss came and frown at them. But they still look chill and wave at him. Gabriel put an envelope in front of them.


    "What''s this big boss?" Brandy asked as he took it with his hands dirty. He pull it out and whistle. "This is a beautiful woman. Looks like Sabrina."


    "That''s Anastasia Mondragon Alvarez. The only daughter of Ezekiel Mondragon and mother of Sabrina, Enzo and Ethan. Find her."


    Whiskey''s drink runs to his nose and he reach the tissue and wipe his nose. It pains. Big pain. Brandy''s jaw drops.


    "Are nuts?!" Whiskey asked as he cough.


    "Anastasia is alive and of course Ezekiel is keeping her. I just want to monitor on what she''s doing and¡ªmake sure that Janine and Francisco look crazy while she''s ying on them."


    "Wait!" Brandy stood. "What do you mean?"


    "Anastasia is alive and she''s ying with Francisco, Janine and others. Let her y with them until Sabrina give birth and ready to ept the truth." Gabriel said. "Don''t worry. I''ll fulfill your requests. Anything. You vi, I''ll buy you your dream vi."


    "I want Veronica." Whiskey said and acted cool. Brandyugh out loud.


    "You are aware that anyone one is off limits. Veronica is not a thing. Besides, she''s married to a Lawson and Lawson''s don''t throw their wives away like a thing."


    Brandy hold his stomach as heugh out loud. Whiskey sigh and just take it.


    "And I only want you, Whiskey to do it. Brandy has other things to do. And this is for your sister. Bring Eros to me." Gabriel fix his coat and left. Brandy''s eyes widens and his heart is full excitement. He miss Eros so much that he wanted to strangle the bad ass man.


    "Yes!" He shower the Doritos on them. "I will start working out for Eros to see my hot packs of abdominal before he does. Eros hasn''t worked out for years. He''s a limp." He said.


    Back then, Eros and he would challenge each other on who''s the most attractive. And he will surely win this time.

 Chapter 234 Son in Law

    <h4>234 Son in Law</h4>


    Janine was getting frustrated. Francisco isn''t well now. Maybe because of the effect of the torture EPUA gave to him. Glenn opens the door for her as he drove the car to the nearest mall. She was walking ahead from Glenn with his mind somewhere else.


    "What happened to Francisco while I was away?" She asked.


    "He insisted that he saw Anastasia in the Market."


    "What?" Janine turn to him. Glenn said.


    "Anastasia is dead." Glenn mutters. Janine look around and ensured no one was watching them. "I check the body twice and it was her." He said. "Francisco can''t know about this. Or else everything we nned will go to waste." He murmur in her ear.


    "I know that." She said. "I''ll go to the bathroom." She said. "Buy me coffee." She went to the bathroom. It''s empty since there are lots of people in the mall. She wash her hand the lights click and turned off. "Who''s there?" Then one of the lights in the cubicle was switch on. She exhales and look around. There''s no one with her.


    "Do you really like enjoying two men at the same time?"


    Her cat hairs stood hearing that soft yet powerful voice like a whisper in the wind. But there''s no wind inside the bath. A woman was standing just behind her. Few paces away. She can see her silhouette in the mirror. Tall, slender yet hour ss body. The smell¡ªit was the perfume that Anastasia would wear.


    "Anastasia¡­" Janine mutter and she turn to her. The woman was still standing there yet she can''t see her face.


    "That''s right. I am living in your head, Janine. What you did was unforgivable¡­ You took my husband from me."


    "That''s because you aren''t better than me!"


    "Really?" Anastasia asked mockingly. "Then why would Francisco want me and get obsessed over me that he can''t even get over me. I am still in his head."


    "Get lost!" Janine scream. Her heart was racing. She''s just imagining her. She isn''t alive. The silhouette turn around and left the bathroom. It took Janine few seconds to respond as she storm outside and found out no one was there but the cleaner. "Did you see a woman, tall juste out from the bathroom before me?" She asked. The cleaner creased her brows and shook her head.


    "No one came out from the bathroom but you, Ma''am."


    Janine was shaking as she left the bathroom and found Glenn with her coffeeing out from the Starbucks. Then she approach him and grab his arm.


    "You saw her?" she asked him looking like crazy fellow.


    "Saw who?" He asked.


    "Anastasia." She said as she look around. She feel dizzy now.


    ***


    Anastasia wasughing as she watched it through the people that has cameras that they wear. She sat and crossed her legs inside the van with a sigh. She knows too well how to y games. She hold the locket on her neck. She took it from Sabrina while she''s ina. She owns it. It was thetest photos of her triplets and her husband. She wanted him back, if he would want her back.


    "Let''s go." She said. She left and the car drove back to the vi¡ªfive hours drive from the mall. Then a car suddenly corner them.


    Anastasia ready her gun. Ezekiel taught her to fire when she was just a teenager. Now, she practice a lot for her safety. The car that stop in front of them was Roll Royce. The person came out and she looks familiar. Then another person came out.


    "Ma''am stay here."


    Gabriel knock on her window. Anastasia''s heart melt. Gabriel knows. The man behind him look cool with ash brown hair.


    "Mom," Gabriel calls. She bit her lips.


    "Let him in." She said.


    "But your father."


    "I will handle it."


    One of her body guards open the van and Gabriel look straight at her. Anastasia look back. Gabriel enter and sat down beside her. He holds her hand.


    "I finally meet you."


    Anastasia hugged him like her long-lost son.


    "Gabriel¡­" Anastasia push him a little and took his hands. "How''s my Brina?"


    "She''s fine. She''s healthy now. The baby is healthy as well."


    "And my handsome princes?" She asked.


    "Don''t worry, they are good as well." Gabriel look into her. She looks like Sabrina¡ªa little of it but Sabrina look like her beautiful grandmother. Anastasia was mixed with Mondragon. "Mom, I know that you are doing this for everyone''s safety¡­ but Sabrina. I am worried."


    Anastasia''s tears started flowing like waters in the river. Gabriel wipe it away.


    "Gabby, I like it when you call me mom. I am so sorry about Sabrina. I have to obey my dad¡­ I lost my memories not untilyears ago when I saw her in New York. It brought back all of my memories. I want to go to them and get back my husband¡­ but if I did¡ªI am afraid that Janine would kill them and poison them."


    "Sabrina is clever. She survived on her own. She''s the strongest woman I know and now I know where she got it from. I just want to see you¡­ I am ready for everything you nned. I am ready to settle everything for you to see them get tortured, but let''s lessen this for a few months. And wait until Sabrina gives birth. So I could prepare her. You can y with them every time you want. But be careful not to show yourself to them so soon¡­"


    "I will. I will be careful."


    "Okay." Gabriel hug her and kiss her forehead. "Mom, I will protect Sabrina and our family. Soon, we will all be together. You can see your grandchildren soon enough."


    "Thank you, Gabby." Gabriel left an old phone to her.


    "You can contact me here anytime. No one can detect you from this but me. If something bad happened just press the red button from the back it will automatically notify me directly."


    "You don''t have to¡ª"


    "I promise my wife to protect you and everyone she loves. And that promise is my duty."


    Whiskey look around and then he whistle. "There are iing few kilometers away." Whiskey said as he got a call from the agent guarding the kilometer.


    "I have to go." He said. She nodded.


    Anastasia clutches the old phone to her chest. Gabriel found out. He found her and he wasn''t that selfish for her not to see her children.

 Chapter 235 He sing a love song

    <h4>235 He sing a love song</h4>


    Sabrina was watching their honeymoon footage in the house. Damn it, who took this while when making love. She was flushing as she heard her own moan. It was encrypted with password and finger print and her finger print just match it. She identally open the footage out of curiosity.


    Gabriel enter the room and his wife didn''t even notice him. He smile as he heard what she was watching.


    "You want more?" It was his voice from the footage and he wonder what was making her flush.


    "You want more?" He mutter in her ear and he hugged her. She was so stunned. He looked at the tablet that she''s holding. "Oh, you found that." He grin at her.


    "H-How do we have this?" She asked. "It''s lewd and what if someone see it?"


    "No one can see it." He murmur and kisses her shoulder. "Dress up, baby."


    "What? I am already dressed?"


    "We are going out." He said as he remove his shirt. She look up at him and then on the paused video. He has a very luscious body in the video and she look at his body again. It was almost the same but it became more luscious.


    "Can I see you?" She asked. Gabriel turn back to her curious.


    "What?" She stand holding her stomach and face him. She study his face and body. Gabriel suddenly feel the passionate heat. His eyes burn on her as she check his abdominal. It was packs of abs and she touch it. "Are you just going to touch?" He asked. He carried her to bed and rip off her thin dress.


    "Oh." She giggles and wrapped her arms around him. "Gabby¡­" She said softly.


    "Hmm?" He kisses the spot between her chest.


    "Where are we going?"


    "To our country club." He said. "But before that¡ª" He touch her face. "you provoke me and you need to be punished." She giggles. His hand propped beside her careful not to squeeze the little angel between them.


    Gabriel help her take a warm shower with her clothes. She even tie her hair into a high pony tail and he kisses her nape. She applied little make up. She look so adorable as she smile at him. He can''t help but to look at her more. She''s his Goddess. He scoop her chin.


    "Oh! By the way, I sang the song Best Part of Me and I already know the lyrics. Let''s sing it in the car!" She said excitedly. "I love your voice and I think it''s perfect for me." She said. He scoop her cheeks and kiss her nose.


    "You are too perfect for me." He said and lean his forehead to hers.


    "You are going to sing for me?" She wrapped her arm around his waist.


    "Of course. Anything you want my Goddess." She smiles and snuggle on him like she wanted to squeeze him. Her baby also wanted to squeeze her dad.


    In the car, their driver was listening to them sing with the minus one. The song was the Best Part of me of Ed Sheeran and Yebba. Although it was on and on and repeatedly. The driver and the body guard in the shotgun seat will never get tired listening to their bosses at the back seat. It was too beautiful and too soothing to hear. Gabriel''s voice was a match to her''s, to add to her beautiful voice.


    They arrive in the country club in two hours. Gabriel carries her worried that she''s tired of travelling although she said she''s fine. Instead of bringing her to the room where his friends are doing stuff, he went to the direction of their room. The room hasn''t had a good d¨¦cor and interior since she got into a big ident.


    "Too in."


    "It was supposed to be fixed but you are in-charge in the design. I want this room to be fixed the way you want it." He said and put her down on the bed.


    "I thought we are going to meet your friends." She pouted. "Or do you have a studio here, I can just stay there and y guitar or whatever. I am not sleepy yet and it seems like our baby wants to sing¡­"


    "Okay." He said and call on the manager to fix a few things. In a snap everything was set and good.


    Gabriel took her to the hall where they are getting drunk. There are smokes everywhere and the smell of the liquor, so he told her to m the door close and pull her gently into the studio.


    "They are smoking, and you can''t get in there. It''s too toxic, bad for you and our baby. Let''s just sing and record whatever you want."


    "Okay." She smile. It was a transparent ss from outside and he took the acoustic guitar. He started strumming and ignore his ringing phone. He ce the speaker into live. He wanted everyone to hear his wife sing.


    He sang first and then she follows. Their blending was simple but powerful. The people who listen to it stop and listen to them. He loves pampering his wife and he let her sing any song she wanted until she is contented.


    He turn off the microphone.


    "Are you tired?" He asked and then she look at the man standing outside looking at them with pouts.


    "Who is he?" she asked.


    "It''s Ford." She nodded. "Do you still want to sing?"


    "Aren''t you going to join them?"


    "No." He said. We can just eat and talk to Ford. Right?"


    He put away his guitar and then he call the manager about the food. He then led his wife outside and Ford greets her.


    "Sis-inw¡­ long time no see." He hug her and kiss both of her cheeks.


    "Hi." She said with a smile. Ford was stunned. Sabrina never talk to them. It was really a good voice to hear.


    "She¡ªshe just talk to me." He feel like crying. Sabrina was quizzical. She look at Gabriel and he just ignore Ford and led her outside to their food. What he didn''t expect was few women, two or three were his ex''s and others were just women he fuck and flirt with. None of them was his serious lover, but why are they gathered around and gawking at him.


    Sabrina notice it. Did they thought that Gabriel would disregard her now that she''s pregnant, fat and ugly? Well, they are wrong. His wife isn''t fat. She''s pregnant but not fat and ugly. She''s blooming, and she looks younger. She clung into him and he let her have her way.


    "Why are those girls looking at me like they are going to rip me and our baby?" She asked softly like a child. Gabriel too scoop her face.


    "They can''t touch a single tip of you. They can''t hurt you even our baby." He said possessively.


    "Don''t worry, I know martial arts." She grin at him. He chuckle.


    "I know, my love. You can kill a man with your bare hand." He kiss her forehead. "Sit down and eat."

 Chapter 236 Doting Husband

    <h4>236 Doting Husband</h4>


    Sabrina sat down and eat. The girls came to her and wear that fake smile. She only look at them and eat. Gabriel''s friend started calling him yet he didn''t want to leave her. But Sabrina hold his hand and told him to go. Gabriel went to Ford and others as they start talking about business and women.


    Gabriel just drink a little and listen to them. They are talking about their wives since few of them are married. But none of them ever treats their wife the way he did to Sabrina. Sure, they give them money and card to spend at the mall for them to be happy but as for Gabriel¡ªmoney isn''t just what makes them happy. They also need attention, care and love.


    "Why do a woman''s skin look dry and their face seemed to change when they are pregnant?" One of the man asked. Gabriel just listen to them.


    "I know right, they get fat and ugly." The other one said. The two of them are still single and Gabriel frowns. Didn''t they know that their mother also get fat and ugly because of them?


    "Gabby, you look tired these past few days. We heard what happened to Sabrina. Is she fine now?"


    He only nodded.


    "One of your hottest ex is here, I mean¡ª" Gabriel gave him a piercing eyes and he stop from saying it.


    "Bro we are just worried about you¡­ You haven''t contacted us for months. Don''t you want to live a little?"


    "You are just saying that to break me up from my wife and cheat on her. I am not like all of you and my wife is more important than any of your lives." Gabriel said. Ford wanted to p his hand.


    "You spoil Sabrina too much Bro." Ford said.


    "She''s my wife and my Queen. That''s what King and real men do to their wife." He turn back and noticed that Sabrina is nowhere to be found. He look around and the women gathered¡ªmostly his exes as theyugh like gossiping someone.


    His body guards seemed to have search for her and they call him and told him, she''s on her way to their room. Gabriel chase after her and found her crying and smacking the pillow on the wall.


    "Sabrina!" He hug her and she sob and cry like a baby. She turn to him and hug him.


    "You aren''t going to leave me, right?" She started hupping. He rubbed her back.


    "Tell me, who bully you?"


    "Those girls!" She shouted. "I swear." She stopped from sobbing and clenches her fist. "I am going to bald their heads."


    Gabriel''s eyes be fierce and he look more dangerous than before. He gently make her sit on the bed and he grab a ss of water. She drank it all and wipe her tears. He squatted in front of her.


    "What did they say?" He asked. She sniffles and look down at him.


    "They said that you will find another since I am fat and ugly." Gabriel frowns. Those girls did really nned this. He caress her stomach.


    "What else?"


    "They said that our marriage was arranged and you just need a wife to " Her voice broke. He took her hand.


    "Our marriage was arranged but I chose you to be my wife because we are meant for each other. And the day that I proposed to you was real. I don''t need a wife to  I need you to be my wife because I love you. Now, give me names of those who bullied you."


    She started describing the women¡ªthree of them. She''s like a child but he doesn''t care. That''s what he wants, let herin and he will punish those who bullied her and made her cry. Her mood was great all day until these bitches provoke his wife. If Sabrina has her memories, she would deal with them cleanly but he wants to deal with those girls cleanly himself.


    "Stay here, okay?" he turn on the television and make her feel better. She hug his arm to stop him. "This won''t take long okay? Drink more water." She did as what she was told.


    Gabriel went to the dining hall and order few of his men and the manager as they gather around.


    "ck list them here. I don''t care if they have VIP cards or if they invest in my business." Gabriel said. The three women whom he had a rtionship with widen their eyes. Then few of his friends defended them. He stand confidently, his dangerous aura makes them fear him. He was like a King that order his men in a snap to remove any of their heads.


    He call Oliver as he answer immediately through video call. Though Oliver was already in bed he answer him and Gabriel told the manager to hold the phone as he face Oliver in front of everyone.


    "Oliver, note these faces. They aren''t my friends or my business partners. I want you to ck list these three women from any of my establishments."


    "Gabriel that''s too much." One of themins. Gabriel raise his chin up.


    "Anyone who bullies my wife, in front of me or behind me will pay back ten folds." He said. "I don''t care what the three of you had done to make my wife upset. I don''t care if you will say that she''s air. I trust my wife and I only listen to her not to outsiders. So if you still want your business to be better, you better not provoke me or my wife."


    "Gabby." A woman from the crowd came up and lifted a phone to him. Hailey Lawson¡ªhis first cousin. "I will also text you names of those who bullied your wife. A Lawson can''t be bullied." She said. He nods and told her to cooperate with Oliver.


    One of Gabriel''s exesins to her and even grit her teeth. Hailey sneer. She has always wanted to punish Gabriel''s exes now that she has a chance, she will severely punish them. Hailey was an independent woman and she of course has her own business but not as big as Gabriel''s. She heard clearly how they bully Sabrina and it is much more than what they said to her. She didn''t defend her because she thought, Sabrina would defend herself since she''s an independent woman. But what she didn''t know was that she''s back to her teenage attitude.


    They said bad things to Sabrina that Alvarez family is a gold digger. But one thing that they didn''t know is that Sabrina isn''t just Alvarez but a Mondragon.


    Hailey left after that and she got a call to her best friend. She rolled her eyes and answer it. She knows what he wanted.


    "Jason," She mutter.


    "Hey, Hail! your cousin''s mission that he gave to me didn''tst for few hours and I am bored."


    "So, you want me toe over and fck with you?" Hailey asked. She knows well that her best friend is an A-Special Agent in EPUA and she knows that Sabrina is their boss. They are friends with benefits after all. It started when the two of them got drunk because they are broken hearted. He just got dump by Veronica and she got cheated by her ex. It was all an ident and the good thing is that she''s drinking contraceptive pill.


    "You got it right, baby! I am here in Elite Bar. Pick me up."


    "No. I am on my way home. Just masturbate." She said bluntly. Jason acted hurt.


    "My hand can''t function right now. It needs yours." Jason said. Hailey roll her eyes and speed up a little. "I got your favorite drink which his Whiskey and I have a present from France."


    "You bastard," Hailey mutter. "I am on my way there."


    "That''s what I want to hear! You are the best of all of my best friends."


    Hailey scoffs.


    "Asshole." She mutter.

 Chapter 237 Alvarezs Motto

    <h4>237 Alvarez''s Motto</h4>


    Gabriel found her in bed watching cartoons. She look better now but her eyes are still red. He sat down beside her and scoop her face. He watch the video and he was more in rage than she was. She must''ve gotten hurt from their words. But all of it aren''t true. Sabrina pull him and hug him.


    "You aren''t leaving me, right?"


    "Never." He pats her head. Sabrina¡ªthe old Sabrina he knows say the same but different actions. She would be fierce and brave. Now this little Sabrina with him is vulnerable and fragile. "They are cklisted from here. Are you happy now?" she shook her head. He patted it. "What do you want to do to them?"


    "I don''t care about them." Shey down. "Come snuggle with me. I care about you more than any bitches." She said with a yawn. He removed his clothes and snuggle with her kissing her lips. He smell her and hug her just to calm himself. He will surely put them down.


    "I saw horses here."


    "Hmm. You can''t ride a horse, darling."


    "When I am not pregnant, then I can ride horses and make love to you all day long." She kiss his forehead. "Then, we can go to Maldives¡­"


    "Hmm. Do you want to go there? We missed your birthday."


    "Let''s go there and leave our baby?" She pouted. She caress her stomach. "Maybe if our first born is already one."


    "We can go there anytime, love."


    "It''s quite dangerous in Maldives if we bring our baby¡­" She said. "Gabby, please tell me everything." She hold his hand and she look at him with those puppy eyes. He look away. He can''t resist her.


    He caress her shoulder as he said everything. She listen to him and hold unto him. He knows that it was painful for her. He was getting a little obsessed with telling her that she found her mom alive but those memories would trigger.


    He kiss her forehead with sigh. How is he going to keep her away from pain and danger?


    ***


    Eros was lifting some weights while he''s sitting. He has to at least make his body strong for the nearest battle. He doesn''t know what his enemy had n behind but he was ready for everything. Eros stand and walk in the treadmill to exercise his feet. He is getting better with walking and soon¡ªhe will snatch Catriona away from Enzo.


    Enzo is easy to kill. He didn''t knowbat. So he has to be fit for Catriona and make her see that he''s so much better than Enzo. He reach the towel and wipe off the sweats from his body. He didn''t use his crane because now, he could walk normally but the doctor told him not to overdo it.


    "Sir, here are the photos that we capture." Eros took the tablet and swipe it as he sees Catriona with Enzo flirting in the garden with dogs and three little rascals on the stroller.


    He frowns when Enzo kisses Catriona''s lips. She wasughing, looking younger and free in the photos. He will do everything just to have her. He zooms Catriona''s face. Her eyes are so beautiful. Her lips are like cross bow. There''s nothingpare to her. His obsession grows when she smiles.


    He frowns when her face only shine in front of Enzo. Soon enough everything will be gone and he will do everything to have her back.


    "Oh, Catriona¡­ why do you have to  someone who isn''t as good as me?"


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the Alvarez mansion, Enzo just finish showering and he smiles seeing Catriona holding one of his son in her arms coaxing him to sleep. He''s already asleep so he slowly approach them and kiss her forehead. He took the baby and put him back on the crib.


    Catriona walk herself back to the bed, and crawl there as she search for the pillow. If Catriona only knows that it turns him on, she would probably continue seducing him. Enzo exhales and toss his towel away. He crawl to bed and reach her hips. She almost squeal and wake up the babies. Enzo shush her and kiss her cheeks.


    "Baby¡ªlet''s make love." She hold him to stop.


    "Buy me contraceptive pills first." She said and pushes him away. He giggle and she shush him. "I don''t trust you with this." She mutter. "I''ll just talk to Sam to give me one."


    Enzo grins. Catriona knows well that he wouldn''t use any protection. But then he thought about it. Both of them hasn''t gotten anytime to make love. They didn''t even have their first honeymoon after they got married because she just gave birth. Now that they can¡ªthey must use contraceptive again.


    "We can''t have another batch of babies." He murmurs in her ear. "It will make me wait for long to make love to you."


    Catrionay and reach him whatever she got hold into with and pull him into her arms. Enzo pull her into his arms and kiss her forehead. His kiss went down to her chin, down to her neck. She arc her back and Enzo help her remove her silk negligee.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t impregnate you again." He murmur. She open her eyes and though she can''t see him, he knows that she had probably imagine his face and his body. His poor wife¡­ if it wasn''t for that psycho she would have her sight and could see him and their little angels.


    "Then make love to me." She murmur.


    "But we have to be quiet." He murmur back. Enzo look down into her and his heart ache whenever he realize that she can''t see. He left her in the bed and she was quiet. He reach the robe and put it on. He made sure that the doors in the balcony are secured. He check the nanny cam focused on the crib.


    "Enzo?" She calls. After checking everything, he went back to bed and cover her with the silk robe. He then open the door and call the dogs. They guard the crib as he took her to the other room. Catriona wrapped her arms around his neck and kiss him. It was supposed to be on his lips but itnded on his cheeks.


    "We will have your sight back. Okay?" He promised her. She nods and wrapped her arms around him tightly.


    Enzo put her gently on bed and reach the drawer as he pull out a box of durex. He bends down and kiss her face. Catriona reach his face and touch it memorizing it with her sense of touch.


    "Enzo, promise me one thing please."


    "Yes, Cat?"


    "Protect our babies, okay?" Enzo know clearly what Catriona meant with protect. If she is gone¡ªhe has to stand as a mother and a father but his heart can''t take it. Catriona was his half¡­ how can he stand being alone without her? Enzo bit his lip and stop his tears.


    "I will protect our babies. I will protect you. Your mission is my mission. We are a team Catriona. And Sabrina wouldn''t call me if she doesn''t trust me with you. That day¡ªI didn''t even notice that she might be in danger. Sabrina¡ªwould do the same thing all over again for her loved ones even if it cost her life. I would do the same because I love you. That''s how Alvarez are."


    Catriona smile with tears.


    "I love you, Enzo Alvarez."


    "And I love you more, Catriona Alvarez."

 Chapter 238 Naughty Wife

    <h4>238 Naughty Wife</h4>


    Sabrina was humming while cooking breakfast for her husband. She didn''t know when she learned to cook this expertly but she feels like she had been cooking for him. Gabriel came out already dressed and she smile as she put the pancake on the te and d¨¦cor it within a short time. He smile and kiss her lips.


    "Good morning."


    He was supposed to take care of her. But feeling her care for him was very heart melting. He sat down and pull her waist closer to him and kisses her big bump.


    "This little one is growing fast."


    "Yeah, she gets heavy each day. You did feed me well." Sabrina said as she wrapped her arms on his neck and kisses his top head since she''s standing beside him. Gabriel couldn''t wait for their little one toe out so he could start his ns. His phone chimes and the number came. He just nce at it and then he told her to seat. She did and he feed her. His phone chimes again and Sabrina told him to put it away. He did and they eat peacefully.


    He kiss Sabrina goodbye and their little one in her stomach.


    "I will be home early." He said. She nodded. He get in his car and check the phone as his driver maneuver and drove out from the vi.


    He receive the message from Anastasia. He call her and soon she answer it.


    "I will make dinner for Sabrina. Her favorites, does she have any cravings?"


    "She eats whatever she wanted. The fridge is full and she would call me if she wants something. Mom, you can make her favorites and since I will go home early I can take it for her."


    "I will prepare now."


    "Mom, don''t make excess. It''s bad to have left overs."


    "Okay. I won''t. Thanks, Gabby for taking care of Brina."


    "I love her. Lawson''s do anything for the woman they love, mom."


    "I got it. I will go on with my ns."


    "Don''t you n to see Dad?" Gabriel asked. Anastasia was quiet for a while.


    "I¡ªI can''t see him. I promise my father."


    "Well, maybe it''s not time yet. Grandpa will soon realize something."


    "Hmm. You are right Gabby. I can''t leave dad. I am her daughter and I am responsible for him." She said. I will go now. Dad can''t know that I am talking to you."


    "Take care mom."


    "You too."


    He then call his wife and she sounds like she''s already missing him. Gabriel always has time for calling her. While she''s on the road and before lunch. His adorable wife would act childlike but he loves that about her. It makes him feel younger than his age.


    ???


    Tony was keeping himself patient as Veronica choose her clothes. Then would change her mind. She''s doing it on purpose because he doesn''t want to take her to the Pleasure Shop where lots of pleasurable adult toys are. Veronica would tease him until he gets aroused.


    "Just buy it all." He said. He nce at his watch.


    "Okay." She start choosing and then she stand in front of him. "Look at me." He did look up at her. "So? Am I still beautiful in your eyes?"


    "Why do you asked?" He asked. Veronica rolled her eyes. "You don''t have to asked. You are the most beautiful woman I ever see." He said as he took her hand. "You must be hungry to have ask such things." He joked with her. She frown and told him to get the clothes she bought.


    Tony hold her hand with paper bags on the other one. Veronica wrapped her arm on his strong and muscr biceps and kiss his cheeks. He smile and kiss her forehead back.


    "So, what do you want to eat?"


    "Let''s eat Chinese¡­" She said. "And go to pleasure shop." She said a little loud. He press his lips to hers to stop her from talking. He couldn''t drop the paper bags and she was holding his arm that he can''t cover her mouth.


    "Stop it. I warn you." He said dangerously. But she grin and was about to say something but he press his lips and bit her lower lip lightly. "Veronica, shut up, okay? I will bring you there."


    "Good." She smirk and let go of his arm and told him to hurry up. Tony exhales as he keep up and hold her hand to stop her from walking fast. They went to the Chinese restaurant and then stop seeing Marga¡ªher half-sister talking with one of the director of Alvarez, she smile wide and flirt. Wow, just how did Janine train her to be a mistress or to sell herself? But Marga seemed to be wless with it.


    "What''s wrong?" He asked.


    She shook her head and they went to the Chinese Restaurant and meet another unexpected person. Ignacio Magno. He''s been out of the picture but now he appear with a woman clinging onto him in front of them is Elder Magno. She knows well how the Old General Leandro protect Sabrina back then.


    "Seems like few people had gathered here." She said. Just one more person and she would faint. They settle down and order foods.


    Their foods came and when she''s about to eat, she saw someone in her peripheral vision and found nis with his two body guards and the host escorted them to the VIP. Veronica put down her chopsticks with a sound. Then Tony notice her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I don''t know what''s suddenly wrong in this Restaurant. I feel like there''s a bomb here and we are gathered her to get assassinated."


    Tony''s eyes widens and then he look around.


    "We should go." He said.


    "No. I didn''t mean that there''s a bomb here. It''s just¡­" She pointed Ignacio and then nis. "Sabrina''s ex-lovers are here." Then Tony look at the stylish nis.


    "Oh¡­"


    "I wonder what nis is doing here in the Philippines."


    "Don''t worry. Let''s just eat and ignore them. You don''t have an ex so stop minding other''s exes."


    Veronica frown and kick him under the table. He hissed and she ate gracefully like nothing happened.

 Chapter 239 The Gathering of Exes

    <h4>239 The Gathering of Exes</h4>


    Veronica indeed doesn''t have an ex. Tony was her first at everything and she will torture him soon enough when they get home or in the car. But wait, he promised to take her to the pleasure shop. Her arousal raises a little and she look at him like she''s going to eat him. He gulp and look away.


    Well, she shouldn''t care about other''s exes but what happened next was unexpected. She''s wearing a ck balloon dress and could still show her round stomach with three body guards tagging along with her. Why is she here? Did Gabriel know that she''s in a Chinese Restaurant.


    "Sabrina." She murmur. Then Sabrina''s eyes falls on her and she smile cheerly and wave.


    "V!" It caught others attention. Mostly Ignacio who became stiff and turn to Sabrina. His eyes dted. Then there''s nis who stop from his track on walking to the VIP table. He turn slowly and his heart palpitates. Then it look like he''s in Japan when he saw her and the blooming Sakura flowers are showering as she walk toward Veronica''s table.


    "Sabrina¡­" nis and Ignacio mutter at the same time though they are few paces away from each other.


    Sabrina smile and Tony greet her with hug and same with Veronica. Then Veronica peek around quickly and saw the stunned and shocking expression of two males. Well, they are so unlucky not to have her. She''s pregnant now and Gabriel is the father and her husband.


    "What are you doing here?" Veronica asked. Is it just a coincidence that two of her exes¡ªwell, just one ex and the other one was a suitor are here at the same restaurant? She roam around. Does someone want to kill them at the same venue?


    "I crave for Chinese."


    "Let''s go out." Veronica said but nis approach them and Sabrina just nce at him.


    "Sabrina." nis said and she stop and look back at him. She look straight a little quizzical.


    "Sorry, who are you?" she asked.


    "He''s one of your exes." Veronica said. And nis smile at Sabrina like a damn in love teenager. Sabrina frowns. What else would nis be happy about but to see her and hear her voice.


    "Stay away, nis." Veronica frowns. "And that smile is creepy, bad for the baby." Veronica said.


    "I just want to say hi to my dear Sabrina." nis said and extend his hand. Sabrina hesitated for a while and he took it squeeze it gently and bend down to kiss it. Then a man smack nis from the back and pull away Sabrina''s hand.


    "nis. What the hell are you doing here in the Philippines?" Ignacio asked. Veronica rolled her eyes and look at Tony furiously. Tony shrugged off and pull Sabrina away from those males.


    "It''s ssified, Magno. Why do you have to leave your date and your grandpa? I mean, Sabrina is fine. You don''t have to worry." nis said sarcastically and wink at Sabrina. Sabrina frowns and for nis it was adorable. He see what Gabriel sees in Sabrina that''s why he''s head over heels in love with her. "Sabrina, why don''t you join me for lunch¡ªI am sure that Gabriel is busy and¡ª"


    "Oh shut up, nis." Veronica frowns.


    "I can protect her." nis said ignoring Ignacio.


    "Just go ahead with your meeting, nis." Ignacio said. nis smile at him.


    "Why are you jealous? Sabrina dump you and she''s married so¡ªcan I not talk to my old friend?"


    Veronica rolled her eyes. Then she told Tony to take her things as she drag Sabrina away from them.


    "What''s wrong with them?" She asked. "Who are they?"


    "They are your ex-boyfriends." She said and Gabriel was standing in front of the restaurant wearing a dangerous face. Sabrina smile at him lively but he still look dangerous.


    "Didn''t I told you not to leave the house?" His voice sounds deep and dangerous.


    "But I want Chinese food." She pouted. Gabriel nce at two males who turn in their way. "Come on, lets eat! I am super hungry." And she throw herself to him, Gabriel hold her possessively. "Baby''s super hungry." She baby talk and look at him with that kitty eyes. Veronica exhales and hold her head for a while. This is the first time, she saw her like that.


    "Why don''t we just eat back there?" Tony asked. "We haven''t finish our food."


    "Okay."


    Her cuteness effect makes Gabriel''s dark aura faded and turn into a spring season. Gabriel took her inside and sat down at Veronica and Tony''s table. She ate from their food and Gabriel just sat there and order some more.


    "What''s with those males again?" Sabrina asked Veronica.


    "Your exes." She said bluntly. Gabriel was quiet and he reach her round stomach.


    Soon their food came up and she was happy at the sight of foods in front of her. Sabrina feed Gabriel and clung into him. Veronica cringe a little since she''s away from Tony she''s free from PDA but now that Sabrina and Gabriel are here¡ªtheir PDA makes her cringe. Why not? They always do that and that. Making single people envy her. But she''s not single at all. She nce at Tony who isughing at her silently. She kick him again under the table.


    "Ow¡­" He murmur.


    Ignacio and nis felt like they had been stabbed a thousand times. Elder General Leandro cleared his throat and was embarrassed in front of Ignacio''s girlfriend. So, Leandro kick his crane to Ignacio that caught his attention.


    "Who''s Sabrina?" Her girlfriend name Irish asked.


    "She''s an old friend." Leandro said.


    Gabriel search his eyes around to track danger. Then there''s nis and Ignacio who can probably attract danger so he said to pack the foods and soon he took his wife away from there and brought her to his office.


    "I suddenly loose my appetite?" Sheins.


    "Then rest inside." He said. She pouted with grumpy face as she enter his lodging area. She then throw her bag and kick her shoes as shey down on the bed and reach the pillow.


    Gabriel can''t stay mad at her. He doesn''t want her to leave the house without him knowing. What if something happened while he was away? He exhales and went to the lodging. He sat down and reach her head.


    "Sabrina¡ªI was worried. So worried."


    "I''m sorry." She sat up and snuggle on him. "I don''t want to disturb you and there''s no delivery of Chinese food. Then¡ªI also want to eat some Japanese¡ªI¡ªI don''t know what to eat¡­ I just want to eat." She said with a little voice to make it cuter. Gabriel exhales and patted her head.


    "Are you willing to wait for me here?"


    "Hmm."


    "Okay, then." He had thought about Anastasia who promise to cook for her. Maybe she''s craving for her mother''s cooking. He bend down and kiss her head. "Rest, okay? I have to go back to work."


    "Okay. Love you¡­" Gabriel bends down and kiss her lips. He tuck her in and left her. He then reach his phone and check Anastasia''s message.

 Chapter 240 A Game of Games

    <h4>240 A Game of Games</h4>


    Veronica push Tony on the back seat as she reach the condom quickly. Both of them was panting and Tony don''t know what she was doing or¡ªwhat the hell just happened? How did they get in on the car?


    "Veronica." He murmur. They are in the parking lot of the pleasure shop and few of the people are doing it on their own cars.


    "Shhh¡­"


    "Babe, can we not do it here." She stop with frown. Veronica smack his chest and he hissed. "Okay, okay. Sorry." He help her remove her underwear and her clothes. Since the car is tinted and a four by four, it''s also wide in the back seat and they could make different position.


    Tony couldn''t help himself but to be swayed with his lust and love toward his wife. He push down his pants and everything and she sat on him with pleasure. Tony hold her and scoop her face. Her expression was full of excitement and lust. She was panting and he was too. They look at each other for a while.


    "V,"


    "Shh." She pointed his mouth. "Enough of your romantic words, lets get this on so we could go home." He chuckle and trust on her. She squirm and hold on him tight. Tony press his lips on her right ear.


    "I just want to say I love you."


    They make love in the wide back seat, crazy¡ªlike rabbits¡­but that''s how they are. That''s how energetic and aggressive the two when they make love at each other. Tony reach a towel and wipe off his sweat. While Veronica crawl to the driver seat, naked to turn on the engine and the air conditioner. Tony smack her bare ass.


    "Ow! Asshole!" Shein. Tony just chuckle and hug her back and kisses her but cheek. "Let''s go." She said.


    "Dress up first, baby." He pull her to him and help her dress up. While they are dressing up, Veronica notice someone familiar in disguise. She frown and reach a binocr and zoom it. The height and the red clothing matches Sylvia. She''s here in the Main City with paper bag of pleasure shop. Then behind her was Glenn?


    "How are they here?" She mutter.


    "What?"


    "Shh." She shush him. Tony put sped her bra and peek on what she''s spying into.


    "That man was supposed to be tonic but¡ªhe likes kinky." Veronica said.


    "Who?" He asked.


    "Glenn and Sylvia. They are here in disguise." She said. She fix herself quickly and told him to fix himself. "We have to show ourselves to them."


    "But V¡­" he was worried of her. She smirk and kiss his cheeks and then lips. She scoop his face.


    "Tony-baby. If Anastasia is alive and she''s ying on them¡ªwe should y with them as well. That''s how it is. Now fix yourself and be handsome as you are and let women droll on you." She reach the pony tail and tie his long hair. His length is until his neck. "You look sexy with long hair but I love it when you cut this damn hair." He giggle.


    "You like pulling it while I am making you¡ª" He whisper something sexy and dirty on her ear and she flushes.


    "Okay, cow-boy let''s go back to that shop and buy another best thing." She got out from the car confident with her high heels. She toss her hair back and wait for him.


    He got out and then he close the door and hold her hand. She saw how the disguise Glenn and Sylvia watch them with their jaws dropped. Veronica was so flirty toward Tony and Tony has been holding himself. They just had s-x a while ago and now he''s aroused because of her damn tease.


    ***


    Sylvia get in the car upset and mad. Why is she still alive? If Veronica is gone¡ªthen why haven''t her army of assassins had capture them? Was it possible that they actually don''t know where they are? It''s impossible that Ivanov''s assassin don''t know where they are.


    "That''s Veronica." Sylvia said. "Did you actually injected the right serum to her?" She asked him as they enter the car.


    Glenn gripped on the steering wheel his eyes burning. Veronica has to be killed. He killed her. It was the strongest serum they make to kill their enemy. But how is she still alive? He stared at Tony as Tony kisses Veronica''s cheeks and mutter on her ear dirty things. He read Tony''s lip.


    "Francisco need to know about this." Sylvia said.


    "Let''s go back to the safe house first."


    ***


    Brandy has been tailing Eros in Las Vegas Ne Vada. It''s been a week and the damn asshole is really making himself fit again. He isn''t using crane anymore. He was confident and wearing a suit that costs thousands. The asshole¡ªreally.


    Brandy approach him and he smile wide. Since he''s a double spy¡ªbut still his heart was in EPUA¡ªand Eros did hire him¡­ its his chance to use it since his mission was to be Eros''s buddy. That''s how Sabrina nned it all. Did Gabriel saw Sabrina''s mastermind n?


    "So want some update? I am free tonight. We could grab some brandy and then some hot chick." He winks at Eros. Eros scoff and frown at him.


    "What are you doing here? Didn''t I told you that¡ª"


    "Yeah¡ªyeah. I got an update for you. Veronica is alive and got married to Tony Lawson. Tony Lawson take over Ivanov Army of Assassins and Catriona was married to Enzo with triplets. Something you want to know more¡ªjust call me." Brandy said with his hand use as a telephone and he wink at him.


    Brandy wave off from him. To get to the enemy''s side¡ªhe has to earn some trust. Feeding information would be much better. However, Sabrina''s agents knows well that anytime their life is in peril. And Brandy as one of the oldest brother of their team¡ªhe will make sure that they are safe no matter what.


    Brandy went back to his hotel and rxed. He y video games when suddenly someone knock on the door and he ignore it for a while. Then few knocks and knocks. He peek on it and then open it lousily.


    "What? I am ying video games!" He scowl at Eros.


    "You said that you are free tonight." Eros said. "What''s Catriona''s n?" He asked.


    "Hmm." Brandy rubbed his chin. "She didn''t mention anything at all."


    "Help me get her away from Enzo." Eros said serious and determined. Brandy smile wide and grin.


    "You really thought that Enzo will let you do it? Don''t you have a solid n Eros?" He said and he walk back to his seat reaching the mug of tea.


    "Catriona is blind and I can only cure her."


    "Catriona isn''t that obsessed to get her sight back. In fact¡ªshe''s pretty enjoying how Enzo Alvarez dote on her."


    Eros''s eyes darkens.


    "She''s Mrs. Alvarez now, Eros." Brandy was indeed provoking him.

 Chapter 241 The Best Friend

    <h4>241 The Best Friend</h4>


    Whiskey''s head is damn aching. He reach something near him. And his hand touched a warm and soft skin. He immediately wrapped himself like an octopus around her and he snuggle on her. She suddenly woke up and then tried to push him.


    "Hey!" she mutter groggily.


    "I need a pillow." Whiskey murmur. Hailey groan and pushes him.


    "Go find yourself a pillow!"


    "You are so noisy! Stop talking okay."


    He scoop her breasts with hum and wrapped his legs to hers.


    "You bastard." Hailey mutter and groggily check her phone. Her eyes widens and she got a hundred of missed calls. She frown and smack Whiskey hard. He woke up and frown at her as he rubbed the mark of her hand on his arm. "Did you just silent my phone?" She pushes the covers and check the calls and messages.


    Whiskey sigh and look at her back. She is a hot woman. He lusts after her every time and break their boundary as best friends. She was too busy with her phone that she call her secretary as she stand-naked and went to the bathroom after putting her phone away. He sigh and went to the kitchen to fetch a ss of water.


    Soon, he hear the sound of the shower. Damn that woman. He wasn''t in love with her but he want her so much. He just want to f*ck her every time. He enter the bathroom and interrupt her.


    "I am in a hurry." She said. "Just go back and sleep." But he was stubborn. He grab her waist and her breast. He kiss her ear and his tongue yed on it. She gasped and hold onto him tightly afraid that she might slipped. "Jason!" She squirm.


    "We rarely do this. So let me have you, okay?"


    It was a good day to start after their s*x. He watch her put on her clothes that she left from before. He wash the clothes and gas she left so she could wear it clean and fresh after their doing. She is too busy. She''s a big boss after all.


    "Can we have dinner?" He asked.


    "I have an appointment so¡ªjust buy your own dinner. I don''t want to cook."


    "I''ll cook." He even raise his hand. She look at him surprised.


    "You don''t know how to cook." She said and roam around searching for her purse from where they throw itst night.


    "I know how to cook military food." He said.


    "Eww! Don''t feed me with those kinds of foods. Anyway, I will be out of town so don''t contact me and tell me that you need someone to drive your damn car because you are drunk. And please! Use double protection when f*cking others."


    "I am not f*cking anyone but you now." He said coolly as he turn on the television. "Besides, I only drink and watch them strip."


    Hailey doesn''t have time for that kind of conversation as she put on her stiletto and reach her phone. She groan and put her things on the table and went to the bathroom. She did her business and saw red spots on her undies. She bit her lips and fix herself as she went to the door.


    "Jason!" She calls. "Jason!"


    "What?"


    "I''ve got an emergency buy sanitary pad now."


    "What?" He asked shouting back.


    "Come here this instant."


    Whiskey get up and move close to her.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I need a sanitary pad. Buy me one from the nearest store."


    "Sanitary what?" He asked. She exhales and told him to reach her phone. She show him what to buy, he frowns and then scratch his head.


    "Okay." He took his wallet and his keys and then left.


    Jason exhales and went to the nearest store and search for it. Then he found it. He bought different kinds of it just to be sure of the type she''s using. Then the cashier girl smile at him. He smile back.


    "My sister said that it was an emergency." He told.


    "Your sister or your girlfriend?" The familiar voice speaks behind him and he turn around to see Tony and Veronica. Oh, shots! It''s Tony and he''s f*cking his cousin. "So who are you dating?" Veronica asked.


    "Secret." Jason winks. Veronica turn to Tony and then she look at Jason analyzing him and since her sense of smell is good. She smell an expensive perfume that she had smelled before Clive Christian or something. She was sure that he had sex with her in the shower. There''s a bite mark on his shoulder. Since he''s wearing a sleeveless shirt.


    "It''s a woman and she''s wearing a Clive Christian perfume. Very expensive. She got a raven hair." She noticed a strand of hair. "The hair length is long until elbow and she has a straight hair."


    Tony rubbed his chin.


    "You are good at that, babe!" Tony said.


    "OH,e on V! Your Sherlock Syndrome is working again." There''s no Sherlock Syndrome actually. It''s just what he said whenever Veronica start observing and telling them what she observed and would spill out everything to them.


    "Oh," Veronica snapped. "I think I already saw this woman. Your best friend Hailey, right?" Veronica did spill it out and he smack his head.


    "Hailey?" Tony frowns and glower at him. "Hailey, my cousin?" Tony asked.


    "Yeah, I guess." She said and snatch Jason''s phone, unlock it and show him. "This is your cousin, right?"


    Tony''s eyes widens to see a photo of Hailey eating noodles wearing an over size shirt of a man. He frown at Jason as he clenches his first. Jason exhales and hands up with a bag of sanitary pads.


    "She''s in an emergency so let me go." He snatch his phone away and run off quickly.

 Chapter 242 The Bodyguard

    <h4>242 The Bodyguard</h4>


    Whiskey''s head is damn aching. He reach something near him. And his hand touched a warm and soft skin. He immediately wrapped himself like an octopus around her and he snuggle on her. She suddenly woke up and then tried to push him.


    "Hey!" she mutter groggily.


    "I need a pillow." Whiskey murmur. Hailey groan and pushes him.


    "Go find yourself a pillow!"


    "You are so noisy! Stop talking okay."


    He scoop her breasts with hum and wrapped his legs to hers.


    "You bastard." Hailey mutter and groggily check her phone. Her eyes widens and she got a hundred of missed calls. She frown and smack Whiskey hard. He woke up and frown at her as he rubbed the mark of her hand on his arm. "Did you just silent my phone?" She pushes the covers and check the calls and messages.


    Whiskey sigh and look at her back. She is a hot woman. He lusts after her every time and break their boundary as best friends. She was too busy with her phone that she call her secretary as she stand-naked and went to the bathroom after putting her phone away. He sigh and went to the kitchen to fetch a ss of water.


    Soon, he hear the sound of the shower. Damn that woman. He wasn''t in love with her but he want her so much. He just want to f*ck her every time. He enter the bathroom and interrupt her.


    "I am in a hurry." She said. "Just go back and sleep." But he was stubborn. He grab her waist and her breast. He kiss her ear and his tongue yed on it. She gasped and hold onto him tightly afraid that she might slipped. "Jason!" She squirm.


    "We rarely do this. So let me have you, okay?"


    It was a good day to start after their s*x. He watch her put on her clothes that she left from before. He wash the clothes and gas she left so she could wear it clean and fresh after their doing. She is too busy. She''s a big boss after all.


    "Can we have dinner?" He asked.


    "I have an appointment so¡ªjust buy your own dinner. I don''t want to cook."


    "I''ll cook." He even raise his hand. She look at him surprised.


    "You don''t know how to cook." She said and roam around searching for her purse from where they throw itst night.


    "I know how to cook military food." He said.


    "Eww! Don''t feed me with those kinds of foods. Anyway, I will be out of town so don''t contact me and tell me that you need someone to drive your damn car because you are drunk. And please! Use double protection when f*cking others."


    "I am not f*cking anyone but you now." He said coolly as he turn on the television. "Besides, I only drink and watch them strip."


    Hailey doesn''t have time for that kind of conversation as she put on her stiletto and reach her phone. She groan and put her things on the table and went to the bathroom. She did her business and saw red spots on her undies. She bit her lips and fix herself as she went to the door.


    "Jason!" She calls. "Jason!"


    "What?"


    "I''ve got an emergency buy sanitary pad now."


    "What?" He asked shouting back.


    "Come here this instant."


    Whiskey get up and move close to her.


    "What?" He asked.


    "I need a sanitary pad. Buy me one from the nearest store."


    "Sanitary what?" He asked. She exhales and told him to reach her phone. She show him what to buy, he frowns and then scratch his head.


    "Okay." He took his wallet and his keys and then left.


    Jason exhales and went to the nearest store and search for it. Then he found it. He bought different kinds of it just to be sure of the type she''s using. Then the cashier girl smile at him. He smile back.


    "My sister said that it was an emergency." He told.


    "Your sister or your girlfriend?" The familiar voice speaks behind him and he turn around to see Tony and Veronica. Oh, shots! It''s Tony and he''s f*cking his cousin. "So who are you dating?" Veronica asked.


    "Secret." Jason winks. Veronica turn to Tony and then she look at Jason analyzing him and since her sense of smell is good. She smell an expensive perfume that she had smelled before Clive Christian or something. She was sure that he had sex with her in the shower. There''s a bite mark on his shoulder. Since he''s wearing a sleeveless shirt.


    "It''s a woman and she''s wearing a Clive Christian perfume. Very expensive. She got a raven hair." She noticed a strand of hair. "The hair length is long until elbow and she has a straight hair."


    Tony rubbed his chin.


    "You are good at that, babe!" Tony said.


    "OH,e on V! Your Sherlock Syndrome is working again." There''s no Sherlock Syndrome actually. It''s just what he said whenever Veronica start observing and telling them what she observed and would spill out everything to them.


    "Oh," Veronica snapped. "I think I already saw this woman. Your best friend Hailey, right?" Veronica did spill it out and he smack his head.


    "Hailey?" Tony frowns and glower at him. "Hailey, my cousin?" Tony asked.


    "Yeah, I guess." She said and snatch Jason''s phone, unlock it and show him. "This is your cousin, right?"


    Tony''s eyes widens to see a photo of Hailey eating noodles wearing an over size shirt of a man. He frown at Jason as he clenches his first. Jason exhales and hands up with a bag of sanitary pads.


    "She''s in an emergency so let me go." He snatch his phone away and run off quickly.

 Chapter 243 More than Friends

    <h4>243 More than Friends</h4>


    Sabrina woke up suddenly. She sniffled and smell it again and again. That famishing food that makes her hungry. She pushes the duvet and put on the big slippers that Gabriel owns as she pushed the door and went to his office. She smiles seeing him prepare the foods on the table.


    "I know that this would wake you up." He said. She walked to him and hug him as she peeked on the foods newly cooked.


    "Who cook it?"


    "Secret." He winks. "These are your favorites, right?"


    "Yeah." She tip toe and kisses his cheek. "Thank you, Hubby."


    "Anything for you, wifey." He patted her head. He pulls a chair for her and start cing food on her te. She was excited as she started eating. After the first taste of the Italian pasta, she stopped. The sauce was very familiar. It''s the same with her mom''s cooking. Then she tastes the dumping and then others. It was all the same taste as her mom''s cooking.


    She looks up at him. Her eyes broken. Though there are beads of tears forming, she still asked him calmly.


    "Where did you find such a good cook?" He wiped those tears that rolls down her cheek.


    "Sabrina, always remember this. I will find a way for you to feel safe and be happy. I will do everything for you and our baby. I will always make sure that no one can ever hurt you, ever again."


    She sniffles and took another dumping and chew it though she''s crying. She looked so adorable and he reach the napkin and wipe away her tears away. He reached the juice that Anastasia make and let her take a sip of it.


    "Don''t cry anymore okay?" She nodded yet her tears keeps rolling down her cheek.


    ***


    Hailey was mesmerized with his ck eyes. He was handsome, though a little dark and he''s got a strong body. Jason reach her face. His eyes show his emotions. Lust and passion. She closed her eyes and let his tongue invade her. It immediately send signals to her goddess and she was turned on. Although she''s on her period, her sex drive is strong. She''s just stopping herself not to make love to him. She has never tried to have sex while on her period.


    Jason unbutton her blouse and pull up her full breast. He was panting seeing that perky nipples as he took it into his mouth. She moaned loudly and reach his hair and pull it. He goes to the other one using the same tactic that turns her on.


    "Hmm."


    Her phone started ringing and Jason didn''t stop until she pushes him and told him to keep quiet. She reached her phone and answer it. Jason continues. She held her mouth and then mutter a hello on the other line.


    "Miss Lawson." She nced at the ID caller. Tyler Erickson?


    "Mr. Erickson." Hailey pushes him away. She fixed herself while Erickson on the other line speaks.


    "I was informed about the socialite party and thought I could pick you up."


    Jason frowns when he heard Erickson''s voice. He moved his ear close to it.


    "Uh, actually, I''ve got a driver and a bodyguard so¡ªwe can just meet there."


    "Okay. You know what? I''ll meet you there and its nice having a nice chat with you, Hailey."


    "Okay." She smiled widely. Jason felt like he''s been stabbed, or someone just provoke him. So, he took the phone and hang up. Hailey frown at him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" She asked and reach her phone. He kicked her phone away swiftly and pull her to him. She pushed him away frowning, but he held her steady and capture her mouth. He ripped her blouse and shein with groan since she can''t scream at him because he has her mouth.


    "Jason!" She shouted at him.


    "Just once at this moment." He said.


    "Jason. I have work." Sheins.


    "Fuck your work."


    He took her on his shoulder and they went to the bathroom. Hailey feels like she''s been possessed by a horny spirit as she helped him remove his clothes. She was about to remove her pants when she stopped.


    "You go first." She told him. He hesitated for a while, but he did and turn on the shower and the heater.


    After she clean up, she went up to him and he face her, looking down at her. His beautiful best friend is f*ckable. Whenever he sleeps with her¡ªhe just forgets about everyone and even his love for Veronica. But anyways¡ªhe already moved-on so he pulled her and pinned her to the wall and make love to her wild just the way she loves it.


    She bites his earlobe as he trusts in her. And for Hailey¡ªhe''s so good. So damn good that she can''t get enough of him.


    Jason take a nap while she''s preparing herself for the event and dy the other schedule. Hailey was done touching her make up and then nce at Jason. Her handsome best friend who fall in love with someone that do not love him. Poor him.


    ***


    Francisco was rxing in the suit that was booked for him and a man in suit¡ªhandsome, who every woman would droll overes in. He was like that back then but he''s still legendary. Anyways, Tyler Erickson sat down and pull a small brief case.


    "Here you go. Where''s the drug?" Tyler asked. "I want that aphrodisiac powder. You said that it will stir them up for twenty-four hours?"


    "Yes. The effect is twelve hours. Since you are a good customer, I gave you a sample. Try to do it with one woman tonight. You can have her for twelve hours." Francisco smirk.


    Tyler took it and stare long at it. The only thing that was on his mind was the beautiful Princess of Lawson. He wasn''t just so into her. He can have her and since she''s a Lawson¡ªit would feel like he won a lottery. He will have her tonight in the socialite.


    "I think you already have a woman in your mind."


    "Yes. Have you ever be captured by a Lawson?" He asked. Francisco''s eyes widen and he smile in surprise.


    "Lawson''s are powerful¡ªyou should be careful."


    "I am more careful." Tyler said.

 Chapter 244 Sweet talk me again

    <h4>244 Sweet talk me again</h4>


    Sabrina was satisfied that day as Gabriel takes her home. She felt like her mom is alive because of that cooking. But everyone said that she''s dead and they buried her. When she heard them say that her mom is dead she was in pain but not for too long. How about when she has her memories? How about back then? How did she endure it?


    Gabriel pats her head and kisses it. He knows well that she''s over thinking. If only he can hold her memories¡ªhe will wipe out all of those bad and traumatic one. He will change it with pure happiness and reminds her of how she bullied others to protect herself. But it''s a reality. He can''t change it. He can''t stop her from remembering everything.


    After taking a shower, he coaxed her to sleep and she was so serene. He couldn''t sleep at all. His phone chimes and he reach it. It was Anastasia and she only said that she''s going to cook dinner for everyone and that he should settle a family dinner in their vi. He thanked her and he call Ethan and Enzo at the same time.


    "What''s up?" The two asked at the same time. He heard the cries of babies at the background of Enzo and then on Ethan is Kiel''s voice and Ana who are arguing.


    "Let''s have a family dinner tomorrow night."


    "Uhh." The two said at the same time.


    "It''s not a request. I will prepare your favorite dishes and please also call dad so he can join us. Cancel any of your appointment and that''s an order."


    "What the heck?"


    "I am your big brother now. Besides, Sabrina would want a family dinner." He said.


    "Wow¡­" Enzo exhales.


    "Okay. Be there with the kids and wife." Ethan said calmly.


    "Good night." Gabriel said.


    "Wait! Gabby! I n our honeymoon can it be that¡ª"


    "I don''t think so." Gabby rejected him.


    "We have nannies¡­"


    "Why did you impregnate Catriona before marrying her? You dumb ass." Gabriel mutter. He can feel that Enzo is pouting on the other line like Sabrina did whenever he lectured her. But that wasn''t adorable for him when it''s Enzo.


    "Please¡­" Enzo mutter.


    "They need to be fed from their mom." He said. Sabrina who is asleep grab his hand and wrapped it on her as she turned back from him. He adjusted and hugged her. "bye for now." Gabriel hang up and put the phone away and hug her tightly and kiss her ear.


    In the morning, he woke up and still found her sleeping. He kisses her forehead, reach a ss of water and drank it. Then he put on a PJ and he went to the gym and start working out. He left the door to their room open so he could hear her when she''s calling him.


    ***


    Sabrina was running fast in a ce that she didn''t know. It was dark and someone was chasing after her. She tripped and immediately get up. Then suddenly she stopped seeing her mom standing and crying. A man was behind her, bulky and holding her neck with a gun pointed on her head. Her body shakes. Her heart is pounding. She shook her head pleading the man not to hurt her mom.


    Someone shook her mom on her chest and she scream and turn around to see Janine smiling at her and pointed the gun to her and down to her belly. She look down on her belly finding herself pregnant and Janine pull the trigger.


    Sabrina scream aloud as she sat up crying with a scream.


    Gabriel was wiping off his sweat when he heard Sabrina''s fearful scream. He immediately run to her, his heart was fast, his mind had thought different scenarios. Worst that if he wouldn''t run to her quickly¡ªhe would loose her. He found her crying hugging a pillow. She look like a lost kid as she look up at him with those tears.


    Gabriel was breaking slowly that he can''t move closer. It was painful for him to see her in that condition. But he reach her¡ªhe has to be strong for both of them. He reach her and she immediately wrapped her arms around him and straddle him hugging him tight. She''s so afraid that her whole body is shaking.


    "Shhh¡­ I''m here¡­" Heforts her and a tear fall from his eyes but he wipe it off and his eyes fierce. Those people who hurt her will pay.


    "They killed my mom¡­. They are going to kill my baby too." She sobbed and sound like a baby.


    "Who? Who did you see?"


    She stopped. Gabriel reach a ss of water that he always leave beside her and she drank it. He wipe off her tears and reach her pony tail and tie her long hair. She''s like a child.


    "Sit here, don''t squish our baby." She sat down and stopped crying. "It was a bad dream?" He asked and then she replied with a nod. He scoop her chin. "Sabrina. You will remember more than that okay? So be strong for me? Seeing you scream and cry like that breaks me. You are my strength and my weakness. So please, be strong for me."


    She nods. Determined and like a real warrior. Gabriel kisses her hand.


    "This is for you and for our baby. They can''t just hurt an Alvarez, a Mondragon and a Lawson. They can''t bully us. We bully them."


    "Okay." She move closer to him andy her head on his naked chest. "You leave the bed too early."


    "I have to work out, baby. So I could be strong enough to take care of you." She smile and suddenly every worries he had a while ago vanishes like a pop of bubble.


    "You sweet talk me again, dummy." She snuggled on him more.


    "What should I do then, my baby?" He asked as he patted her head.


    "I like the food that I ate yesterday."


    "Okay. Then you can eat it again tonight. I settle someone to cook our dinner and your siblings and dad will be here. That includes your dad, nephews and niece."


    Gabriel reach her stomach.


    "This little one will soon y with her big brothers and big sister."


    "I can''t force her toe out so we could¡­" She caressed his body and then touch him down there. Gabriel groan and hold her hand. She pouted so adorably like a puppy.


    "Are you sure you don''t feel bad anymore?"


    "Make love to me." She said with those puppy eyes. Gabriel sigh and look away. How can he damn resist her?

 Chapter 245 Friend Zoned

    <h4>245 Friend Zoned</h4>


    Jason was wearing a ck suit, he followed Hailey around guarding her and at the same time carried out a back ground check on Tyler Erickson. He''s good at flirting and he made herugh and smile. She was flushing at hispliment. Okay, the man is good looking and¡­rich.


    Jason remain an incognito and even wore a night vision sses. He can see that Hailey doesn''t feelfortable, probably because of her cramps and since he''s always ready, he called her assistant and told her to prepare a mug of hot water. Then he took out a pack of tea from his pocket.


    Once her assistant gave her the tray with mug, he put the tea in it and then watch as Tyler offer her a champagne. She only took it and didn''t sip it. Tyler eyed it and was calm but he notice how his eyes was eager to make her drink it. He was curious on what Tyler put there and on why Gabriel wanted his background to be checked.


    Jason went to them and he nodded.


    "Lady Lawson, your drink." He said in very formal way. Hailey was surprised and then she smiles. Jason was good at acting. He took the champagne flute from her hand.


    "Oh, sorry." She said. "Tyler, this is Jason my personal butler and body guard.". Tyler smile and greet him. Jason nods. Jason turn back. He secretly left and then pour it on a phial. If its positive that the wine was drugged then he has to send it to Samantha.


    He peeked on Tyler as he made herughed, he even touch her. He frowned and clenches his fist. It''s not just that. Tyler even ce a hand on her waist, and she doesn''t care about it.


    She then excuse her self and he followed her to the women''s bathroom. Jason took out a small bag of her emergency kit only for women. She thank him and went inside. He look back and forth and went back there. Tyler was nowhere to be found. Hailey¡­ He went back to the bathroom and paces back and forth then he call her. He can hear her phone ringing inside the bathroom then he wait for her answer.


    "What?" Hailey asked from the other line


    "Just checking if you are there." He said and look at the direction of the lobby. He just saw someone peeking on them.


    "I am here. It will take me few more minutes to settle. Damn it. This cramp is killing me."


    "Are you okay?"


    "Yeah."


    Jason hang up and walk closer to it. But he stop and nce at the CCTV camera on the hall way. He''s sure that he can get a copy of it. After few moments, the door opens and shee out fresh yet she look pale.


    "We can leave now."


    "Yeah, I don''t feel good." Hailey said.


    Jason hold her hands as he escorts her outside without letting her see others. He contact the manager of the building and show his ID. Then he said that he want a copy of the footage giving them an exact time.


    He drives the car back to the hotel and she lean on the seat.


    "I haven''t seen Mark anywhere." She said.


    "He''s on a mission. Seducing cupid." He mutter.


    "What?" She asked. He patted her head.


    "You little¡­ should not stick your nose on other''s business."


    "I am not. I am just stating that I haven''t seen Mark anywhere."


    She turned on the radio and both are quiet. She closed her eyes and massage her forehead.


    "See I can''t wake up, I''m living a night mare¡­


    That keeps ying over again¡­


    Locked in a room, so hung up on you


    And you''re cool with just being friends


    Left on the sidelines


    Stuck at the red line¡­ waiting for my time and I can''t see"


    He nced at her. Her eyes are closed. The song did suit them. He had this feeling, he never had with anyone before. He like her. He wants to make love to her all day long. He want her so much and he''s eager to do everything¡ªanything at all.


    "Why don''t you love me? Touch me, tell I''m your everything the air you breathe


    And Why don''t you love me baby¡­ open up your heart tonight ''cause I could be all that you need


    Ohhh, why don''t you love me? Why don''t you love?"


    The song was singing by Hot Chelle Rae and Demi Lovato why don''t you love me? Could this be their theme song?


    The hotel was just nearby, and he park the car. She unbuckles the seat belt and he did too. Jason''s heart was pumping, and his adrenaline rises as he hauls on her, kiss her, capture her mouth and touch her body. He just can''t control himself with her anymore.


    "Dummy¡­" she mutters. Jason scoop her face and kiss her more. She close her eyes and kiss him back with the same passion.


    "I am your Dummy." He murmur and kiss her passionately not until someone knock on the car and Jason''s eyes was piercing. A man was standing just by the driver''s seat. He peek and observe first. He kisses her lips trying to ignore it but the man knocks again. When he look to see who it is, he was guilty. He stepped out and face Tequ.


    "Your lips are swollen." Tequ winks. He peek inside and found Hailey. "Oh¡­" He was so surprised. "Did you just¡ªkiss your best friend?"


    "Shut up." He closes the door put his hands in his pocket and reach the small bottle.


    "So¡ªyou guys are together?" He asked and lean on the car as he crossed his arms and his ankle. He punched him and slid the bottle into his pocket.


    Hailey came out from the car and took her things. Tequ smiled at her and wave.


    "Hi, Hail. What''s up?"


    "Albert." She smiled. "Jason and I are fucking but that''s it." She said clearly and left.


    Albert hold his chest like he was the one that got hurt with her words.


    "Oww!" Albert said dramatically mocking Jason. "My heart. Dude, you are in a friend zone."


    "It''s fine¡­ as long as am the one that she''s , not anyone else." Jason turn back from him after taking the keys and locking the car.


    "Hey!" Albert calls him. Jason turn around. "I already proposed to Sam. We are getting married. The wedding will be held soon. You should be there with Mark. You are my brothers, okay?"


    Jason smiled and make their secret brother''s hand shake.


    "Congrats, bro."


    "Yeah¡ªwe are nning to adopt but Sam and I are too busy for a while."


    "Maybe there is a chance for Sam to get pregnant." He told him. Albert was hoping. If Samantha get pregnant then she will be over the moon.

 Chapter 246 The Secret Admirer

    <h4>246 The Secret Admirer</h4>


    Early in the morning, Jason and Hailey left the hotel. They talk casually on their usual stuff and he drive her backto her own vi. He helped her with her stuff and then she gave her an annoyed look.


    "What?" He asked.


    "Can you buy me¡ªfood?"


    "Food?" He asked frowning. He pulled out his phone and start searching. "We can just order."


    "it will take a long while¡­" She said aloud.


    "Okay!" He hands up. "I''m gonna buy now." He doesn''t want to argue with her. She always win. "Can you tell me why you didn''t say that while we are on the road?"


    She frowns at him. So, he turns back and went to buy the food. As soon as he bought the foods, he saw a man riding a 50 motorbike wearing a ck helmet. Then he saw that there''s a box at her gate. She wasing out to see who rang the doorbell. He came out as well and told her not to touch it.


    "What is it?" She asked him. He gets back into the car and took one of the retractable sticks.


    "Do you always get mysterious things here?" He asked her and he nce at the camera at the gate.


    "Yeah¡­ I think it is just my suitor."


    Jason frowns and told her to get back inside so she did. She was only wearing a thin dress and a jacket. After parking the car, he took the foods and went inside. He put it on the table and when he turn around, he saw her removing the jacket which shows the thin dress and her breasts molds on it. That perky one was tempting him. He groaned and turn back from her.


    She move to him and took the food to the living room as she increases the AC for it to be cooler. She reached the PJs on the sofa and put it on. Where did that PJse from?


    "Hey!" He called her. "I pay for that." He said. She frowned and open the box with her fierce eyes on him. He cleared his throat and went to her kitchen. He opened the fridge and took out a pitcher of water. Then he reached the bottle of soda.


    He went back there and saw her sittingfortably while watching a horror movie. He sat down beside her peeking on her chest. Damn it. This woman doesn''t even care that he is there. It was like he was one of the girls.


    "What''s in the box?" She asked.


    He stood and open the box. It was a picture frame with her portrait painted on it. Not just her portrait but her naked body. He frown and took the photo under it. His eyes were likeser that could kill when there is a certain picture of her naked in front of her wardrobe picking up on what she would wear.


    Then there are words written at the back.


    "My Goddess, I would make you my one and only."


    She got a stalker.


    "What is it?" She asked again.


    "It''s nothing, just some junk prank." He took the box and went outside as he ce it in his car. He went back and sat down beside her rxed like nothing happened.


    "So, who is this suitor?" He asked her.


    "I don''t know. I thought it was just a prank. So, what''s in the box?" she asked as she took a piece of shrimp.


    "Just some junk." He said. "I saw something interesting."?He said very serious.


    "What?"


    "This." He reached her breast and clip her nipples. She smacked his hand away. Heughed at her.


    "Am I that attractive to make you aroused even without touching you?" He teased. She frowned and look down at her breast.


    "My breast is like this because I have my period you dummy!"


    "Oh." He acted surprise and lift his shirt to show his own breast. It was a muscle. She frowned at it and smack it hard. "Owch!" He squeals. "Did you just touch my boobs?"


    Hailey wasughing hard seeing the red mark of her hand on his chest. He removed his shirt and look down at the red mark. Then he nced at Hailey who isughing hard and rolling on the mat that they are sitting on.


    "Okay. Laugh all you want." She stopped fromughing andugh a little and hold her stomach.


    "Damn it feels like I peed all of my blood." She muttered. His face was distorted because of disgust.


    "Really?" He asked.


    "Of course not! You dumb ass!"


    "Why do you like calling me dumb ass?" He reached her head and pats it.


    "You love it when I call you dummy. Right?" She said. "You were bullying me back in high school." She told him.


    Back in high school, Jason has a family his father was a Colonel, yet they all died because of ambush. He was the only one that survived, and Hailey was always there for him. He got a schrship from the military and then didn''t see each other for long until recently during their reunion. He mess her hair and he move closer to her and kiss her temple.


    "I feel like ying something kinky." He said. She nudge him hard.


    "I am not interested. On my red days. Got it?" She said and took a slice of pizza.


    "I''m bored." He said.


    "Don''t you have another assignment?" She asked and reach the 1.5 bottle of soda and open the cap. She took a swig and few drops escape her mouth and runs from her side lips to her chin. Seeing it makes Jason''s throat dry.


    He was out of his mind as he stared at her. She put down the bottle and that''s when he took her into hisp. To her surprised, she couldn''t react much. He rubbed the small spot at her spine and he kisses her lips and lick the trace of the soda. He looked down at her chest and he look into her eyes with burning passion. He sucked her nipples. She held onto him moaning.


    He carried her to her bed room and put her on the bed. She stopped him.


    "Wait! I have my¡ª"


    He stopped and turn his head to the vase. His position was straight to the vase with fake flowers. He left her and went there. He pulled out the camera. Hailey tilted her head and walk toward him. He frown seeing the camera and Whiskey smash it with his hands. He roam around. He took her robe and throw it on her.


    "Put this on."


    "What''s happening?"


    "I will search around your house. How long have you been out?" He asked her.


    "I was on a trip three days ago." Then Hailey thought about the box. She run outside. He wouldn''t throw it away. It was an evidence. She was sure of that.


    Then she peeked in his car. He opens it and took out the box. She get inside and open it. Her eyes widens to see her naked self in the painting. Then she took out the photo under it. It was in her room. Someone put a camera in her room. She shudders and hold her robe tightly to cover her body. She look around suddenly feeling scared.


    "Dummy!" She shouts. Jason almost jumped from the stairs. He look at the box. She hugged him and shove her face on his chest. He hold the back of her head andfort her.


    "Tell me everything, okay? This suitor isn''t normal at all."


    "I''m scared."


    "You don''t have to be scared. I''m here."

 Chapter 247 My Oath

    <h4>247 My Oath</h4>


    Veronica receive a call from Jason, she thought that it was early, but a ray of light was peeking from the heavy dark curtains in their room. She moaned and reach it.


    "Yeah?" She answered sleepily.


    "I want to say that it''s an emergency."


    "What?"


    "I can''t reach Gabby. Can you try reaching him for me or Tony can?"


    "Damn it!" She groaned and smack Tony''s arm. "Tony-babe! Wake up." Tony open his heavy eyelids.


    "V, you hit so hard." He murmured.


    "It''s Jason¡ªhe want to talk to you." Tony took it and put it in his ear.


    "We are still in bed¡­" Tony murmur. "What the hell is wrong?"


    Veronica sat on him and move her ear close to the phone to eavesdrop.


    "Well, it''s about Hailey. She''s got a stalker and this stalker have the gut to install lots of camera in her room and bathroom." Jason''s voice sound so dangerous. Tony sat up.


    "What?"


    "I am now checking the CCTV footages, but the recorder is gone."


    "Oh, shit!" Tony touch his forehead. "I will send someone to investigate."


    "No need. I am doing it already. What I need is one of your people to hack something for me. Enzo probably don''t have time for it." He murmured.


    "Enzo is the best hacker." He said and reach Veronica''s butt cheek and squeeze it. She smacked his chest. He winced and stop her hand from making another move to seduce him.


    "Whatever¡ªit seems like you don''t care about Hailey, so I''ll do it."


    "You dumb ass!" Tony said.


    "Then I guess Hailey took that after you." Jason said and hang up. The dumb ass word was Hailey''s favorite pet name for him. Tony didn''t understand what he was talking about, so he put the phone on the table and face his wife.


    Tony look at his wife and cheek her face and body to see if she had bruises. She creased her brows a little.


    "What do you feel?" He asked simply to check on her if she''s feeling ill or something.


    "I feel your hard thing." She said. Heughs and they bothugh at each other. Tony pinned her down and kisses her nose and lips. "So¡ªI will help with Hailey''s case¡ª"


    "No. I won''t let you. Jason can do it." He said. "He has been in love with Hailey ever since high school."


    "What?" Veronica look at him. Tony caress few strands of her hair.


    "He was in love with her, but he doesn''t want to admit because he treats her like a sister."


    "So, they knew each other before¡ª"


    "Yup." He kisses her nose. "Let''s make love first. We haven''t tried few toys here." Sex toys are around, and she giggle getting aroused because of him.


    ***


    It was a gloomy day and Sabrina enjoyed it as she sit by her window seat with Gabriel beside her. It was wide enough for them. Gabby was reading her an erotic novel just as she wanted. She clung into his arms like a ko and it''s been an hour. But Gabriel wasn''t tired, and it seemed like she''s a permanent arm essory.


    "Let''s go to bed." She said and pull him. He followed her and after coaxing her to sleep he call Anastasia.


    "Can you handle it Mom?" He asked.


    "I can handle it, son. Do not worry."


    "I am worried." He said truthfully to her. "I don''t want her to remember it all."


    "I too want her to forget it but we can''t control that. We can just be there for her."


    Gabriel was wondering in the patio. He was in a deep thought then suddenly his phone rings and he answer it immediately.


    "Good that you answered. I have been trying to reach you."


    "What is it?"


    "We need to talk in person. This is not just the 26 but also about your Hotel." Jason was using codes for him to understand. 26 or 10-26 means subject and Hotel was used for first letter of Hailey''s name.


    "I got it. We are having a family dinner. Bring my cousin."


    "Noted." He hanged up and went upstairs to his wife. She was frowning at him. He smiled wide at her and patted her head. But still she is frowning.


    "I thought we are sleeping together but you aren''t with me!"


    "My clingy ko, don''t be mad, okay? I just talked to Jason about somethings." She pulled him and hug him tight and squeeze him.


    "I want to squeeze you!" She said with grit. Oh, it was so adorable.


    "You can squeeze me but not our baby, okay?" He said. She''s been clingy these past few days. She kissed his face and pouted. He smiled and kiss her nose.


    "I am still your first baby, right?" She asked. Gabrielugh and hug his big baby.


    "You are always my baby." He reached her stomach and bend down to kiss it.


    "Gabby," She calls.


    "Hmm?"


    "What if I remember everything?" She suddenly asked. Gabriel was quiet as he looked deep into her scared eyes. "I feel so terrified to remember everything. My heart is squeezing hard that I don''t know if I can ever survive this. It is slowly making me insane."


    Hearing it from her, his heart broke. But there''s nothing he could do but to be strong for her. For them and she must be strong for him and for their baby. It wasn''t Anastasia''s fault after all. It wasn''t Ezekiel''s fault as well.


    "Hey." He murmured and kisses her nose.


    "No one is going to hurt you. I won''t let that happen. Okay? Whatever your past is¡ªno matter how painful it is¡ªyou should be strong for me, for our baby, for your brothers for dad and for those who loved you.


    "It''s past but our mind never forgets. Sabrina, you survived it and I know no matter what¡ªyou will always survive because you are strong, and I am here just right behind you¡ªto catch and ready to guard you anytime."


    "Promise me, you would never leave me."


    "It''s my vow and my oath."

 Chapter 248 The King of the Family

    <h4>248 The King of the Family</h4>


    Anastasia finished cooking everything and set it. Ezekiel walk around in front of her. He has never seen her so determined. It was like the old days when Anastasia was a mother to her triplets. They were in grade school and every time her ssmates visit¡ªshe would prepare the same. And now¡ªit''s been more than ten years. She is preparing food for her family.


    Was he too selfish to lock her up in the vi for her to be safe? All he wanted was for her to be safe and to keep her alive and happy. But he took her happiness in exchange of her security.


    "I promise to give you?your life back." Ezekiel said.


    "Dad, even if I am back with them¡ªI would never leave you. I am your daughter and daughters are responsible to their dad. Okay? And as for Ferd, it wasn''t his entire fault." She muttered herst sentence.


    "You went to him." He stated. "If he sees you¡ªour game is over."


    "If he sees me¡ªit will never be over." She said. "I love my husband. He cheated on me once, but I can still give him a chance."


    "And if it happens again?" He asked.


    "There will be no chances anymore." Anastasia knew to herself that Ferdinand isn''t going to cheat on her. He loved her until now. He vowed to love her until death separates them.


    Ezekiel was silent, then he turned back from her and he stopped walking.


    "Your next mission will be tomorrow. Sleep well, this is just the start."


    Anastasia knows well how she enjoy this to herself. The greatest revenge was to torture them slowly until they wished they would just die instantly. Because after death¡ªyou will feel nothing at all. Nothing.


    "I''m running to grocery." She said. "Do you want me to prepare your favorite tomorrow?"


    "Hmm." Ezekiel answered and he left. Tomorrow was the day when her mom died. She will torture him slowly. She clenches her fist and look up at her mother''s painting. She will avenge her.


    She went to the grocery with mask on her mouth and nose. With four body guards, two in her front and two behind, just few steps away from her. They are moving in sync like her moves.


    ***


    Ferdinand was runningte on the dinner but then Ethan called that he needed diapers for the twins and then for the triplets since they all forget about it and they are already at Sabrina''s vi. Just like old times. He pick the diapers since he knows the sizes and the right diaper that are needed that won''t rush the babies.


    He was choosing something sweet for the twins when someone caught his eyes. He stop and he froze when he saw a woman, wearing an Aline dress with a mask on her face and ck sses. She slowly and gracefully pulled down her ck sses a little to read thebel.


    His heart stopped then it beats again. He dropped everything he was holding and his body moved on its own as he strode toward them. The males around her was at alert and she put back her sses and turn back from him.


    He opened his mouth to speak but her body guards stand in front of him to cover her from his sight. He tried to peek on her again and he inhale¡ªhe had inhale the scent of his wife.


    "Ana¡­" He whispers.


    ***


    Ana''s hand was shaking a little and her legs feels jelly. Hearing his voice and him calling her name. She bit her lip hard and calmly pick another one and another one and she walk ignoring him as her body guards follow her.


    "Ana!" Ferdinand calls.


    "Sir, who are you?" One of the body guards asked.


    "I think I know her." Ferdinand said.


    "Mrs. Pattinson can''t talk to anyone. And Ana isn''t her name."


    Ana wanted to run to his arms and cry and tell him everything but she just couldn''t. Her body guards settled it quickly. She left the grocery store, run inside the van and started sobbing.


    ***


    Ferdinand was sure that it was Anastasia. His wife. His wife is alive. So after he finished buying everything he call his men and request a copy of the footage in the grocery store and in the parking lot as soon as possible. Then he didn''t waste time at all. He call someone to fix something for him.


    He arrive in Sabrina''s vi with a smile on his face. Although it was hard to believe that his wife is alive¡ªhe wouldn''t doubt that Ezekiel would cover up someone''s death. What does he know? What does Sabrina know? He creased his brow while thinking deep.


    "Daddy!" Sabrina clung into his arm and he kiss her top head and handshake with Gabriel and she lead him to the dining table.


    He was surprised seeing the food. It was famishing. It smells like Anastasia''s cooking. This is impossible they all sat down and after they pray. They started eating. The triplets including him stop for a while after tasting the food.


    Ferdinand remain calm even though he wanted to cry out loud tasting the cooking of his wife.


    "You''ve got a new cook?" He asked Gabriel.


    "Yes. It''s Sabrina." Gabriel answered. He has a hint now. Gabriel had found out. What else are they hiding from him? Then he nced at his princess. Sabrina who was happy eating.


    His poor princess. What exactly did she find out after visiting her grandfather? How much pain did she take to break down and block everything in her head?


    "It''s a great food!" Jason said who is also present in the dinner with Hailey. Catriona was eating all by herself although Enzo wanted to feed her, she told him that she can take care of herself. She''s blind but she knows well where everything is.


    Hailey nced at Tony and Veronica who are muttering at each other and snickering. She creased her brows when she read Jason''s name on her lips. Jason taught her how to read lips and Tony encourage her to learn.


    She kicked Jason''s foot under, and he look at her. She''s still enjoying the food. She cocked her head to Tony and Veronica. He shrugged his shoulders.


    After their main course, Gabriel cleared his throat and speak.


    "I know that it''s been tough in our family these past few days." He said. "I am currently holding EPUA. Our operations regarding our subjects will be dyed."


    Ferdinand was in thought. Operations and there''s a subject. Of course, he wanted to know who their subject is. But Gabriel didn''t say who the subject was.


    "We are currently cooperating with Ivanov''s Empire. The Government Approve and I want to keep everyone safe. We will cool down the situation and let other''s have their own strikes. Until Sabrina give birth, and Aria¡­" He nodded at Aria. I will increase security to everyone. And about my sister''s main problem¡ª" He nce at his cousin Hailey. "Jason will be your personal guard. You must cooperate. Our enemies are growing, slowly¡­ We aren''t just fighting one empire but there are other two who strike the Lawson and the Alvarez. We will strike back slowly and torturously."


    Gabriel reach Sabrina''s hand.


    "No one can bully our family. Not even the most powerful man in this world."

 Chapter 249 Jealous Best Friend

    <h4>249 Jealous Best Friend</h4>


    After the dinner everyone gathered in the living room in front of the big t screen TV like they are in a theater. Jason sat down beside Hailey with wine in his hand. He yawns andy down on herp. She froze and frown at him. He kicked his shoes and put his feet over Enzo''sp. Enzo grimaced and pushes his feet until half of his body fell on the floor.


    Hailey push him as well until his face is on the floor. He groaned and frown at Hailey. She crossed her legs and pull a plush pillow and put it on herp.


    "What are you doing?" Sabrina asked.


    Ana and Kiel run to Jason and ride on his back. He winced when one of them carelessly kick his face. Hailey was holding her mouth not tough out loud. One by one the twins crawl to Hailey on the sofa and Hailey take them in her arms and cuddle with them.


    Jason sat down on the little space that the twins left for him. He was distant from Hailey. Then he nced at Catriona holding one of her triplets. The direction of her eyes was straight and although she can''t see¡ªshe could still take care of the babies.


    "Nice dress, Cat." Jason said. She''s wearing a pink floral dress thatpliment her skin. Enzo warn him not to say anything about the dress.


    "What color is it?" She asked. Her voice calm but the calm it is¡ªthe more dangerous it was.


    "ck." Jason answered. Catriona''s lips lift a little. She knows that he''s lying.


    "You are always beautiful in ck, babe." Enzo said cheerly and then he kissed her lips. "Let me take that little one. He''s already asleep. He slowly took the baby and went upstairs.


    Jason cleared his throat and reach the wine. He nce at Hailey who is enjoying the twin''spany. He reach the back of her head to touch her hair but a hand pushes it away and he frown at Tony who signal him to move away. He didn''t and move closer to Hailey and wrapped his arm around her.


    She pushed him away and kisses both twins. He frown and sipped on his wine and Enzo came back with another baby in his arm. Jason put the ss away and extend his hand to Enzo.


    "Let me hold that rascal."


    Enzo move a little away from him and hold his baby protectively.


    "What? You think that I would eat that little one?"


    "No. He doesn''t want anyone to hold him."


    Jason finish his wine and took Kiel and put him away and then next Ana. He theny his head over the pillow on herp. Jason took her hand and put it on his head.


    "Massage."


    "I should be the one who receive some massage."


    "Come on!" He said. Hailey did pull his hair and massage his forehead. He moaned and close his eyes. Her phone kept on chiming. Jason reach her phone and frown when he seen Tyler Erickson''s. He throws her phone on the other sofa just before Veronica sat on it. Veronica creased her brow and reach Hailey''s phone.


    "Hail, your boyfriend keeps on texting." It was vibrating like crazy.


    "Boyfriend?" Hailey reach her phone from Veronica and peek on it. It was her ex-boyfriend not Tyler. Asking to meet her up. Then it rings. Before Hailey decide to answer it¡ªJason snatch it and answer it.


    "Hailey." On the other line was a sad voice. Jason moan. "Uhh, sorry for calling youte but¡ªI just wanted to meet up with you."


    "Dude, I fuck your ex-girlfriend and now she''s asleep so just hush okay? Now I am going to fuck another ex-girlfriend. What''s her name? Karen, right? The one who cheated on Hailey? Oh¡ªby the way¡ªI am going to collect those girls and do a survey on who''s the best in bed." Then Jason hang up. "Motherf*cker." He muttered and sign Hailey to keep on massaging.


    "What did he say?"


    "He said that he wanted to get his little d*ck into your panties." Hailey smack his chest hard. "Ow!" He squeals.


    "Shhh!" Enzo hushed.


    "Stop talking dirty, will you?" Veronica said.


    "I am just annoyed, V." Let''s go. He said and sat up.


    "The guest rooms are ready." Gabriel said as he took Sabrina into his arms. She looked sleepy. "Jason, your room is separated from Hailey. Got it?"


    "Okay, boss." Jason murmur.


    Ferdinand get into his own room in Sabrina''s vi. He sat down at the edge of the bed with his phone in his hand. He''s making contacts now to dig on Anastasia''s grave to get a sample. He had gathered the triplet''s DNA. It should be tampered. He closed his eyes and imagine his wife''s face again.


    He can''t sleep so he came out and?found everyone gathered in the living room. Sabrina just came out from their room and was nagging Gabriel to set their karaoke.


    "I thought you feel sleepy." He said. She pouted at him.


    "I want to sing with them." Gabriel''s patience for his wife is so long. Longer than anything long. So, he told Jason and Tony to settle it and she was happy.


    The first to sing was Tony and Veronica although the two was not a good singer¡ªthey know well how to tone a song and they are in sync. It seems like they are teasing Hailey and Jason because the song was about friend zoned.


    Catriona wasughing and Enzo. Since their babies are already asleep and Enzo is monitoring them with the tablet, he''s got time for Catriona with her in his arms. Hailey was still clueless while Jason is frowning. He already got it.


    He''s in love with her, okay. Ever since but he said to himself that they are just friends. They are f*cking. And every time that they did¡ªhe was so all over her that he wanted her more. He never felt this way for Veronica because¡ªhe never fck with her. Anyway, the two was surely teasing them but Hailey was dumb and clueless. He will punish herter.


    Sabrina already understood why the two would sing about best friends and then the next song was Secret Valentine of We the Kings and Enzo was the one who started it. It was surely for the two.


    "Soft kiss and wine, what a pretty friend of mine, we''re finally intertwined,


    Nervous and shy, for a moment we wille alive, tonight¡­ Secret Valentine


    We''ll write a song that turns out the lights,


    When both boy and girl start suddenly shaking inside


    Don''t waste your time speed up your breathing,


    Just close your eyes, we''ll hope it''s not for nothing at all." Enzo really know well how to tease someone with a song.


    Of course, the clueless Hailey was bouncing her head on the song. It''s quite a rock song. He shook his head and stood. He was about to leave when Veronica and Tony pull her down on the sofa. They are just at his back and both sang in his ear. They surely suit each other. Veronica knows how to y well.


    Sabrina was an observer, she learnt that something was going on. Gabriel murmur in her ear and sheugh.


    Then next was¡ªEthan who would stir up the moment. He choose the song Best Friend by Jason Chen.


    "Do you remember when, I said I''ll always be there? Ever since we were ten baby,


    When we were out on the yground, ying pretend. I didn''t know it back then¡­


    Now I realize, you were the only one. It''s never toote to show it.


    Grow old together and the feelings we had before, back when we were so innocent.


    "I pray for all your love, girl our love is so unreal

 Chapter 250 The Video

    <h4>250 The Video</h4>


    Sabrina was happy as she and Gabriel departed to their room. She changed her clothes into negligee. Gabriel strip off his clothes and join her in bed. He reached the anti-stretch marks lotion and pull up the hem of her dress. She watched as he rubbed it with his big hands carefully like caressing a baby''s head. He kisses the big bump and then look into her eyes.


    "Are you happy?"


    "Very happy." She smiled. He smiled back at her and kiss her nose.


    "Good."


    After a while, Sabrina couldn''t sleep. Not because she''s very happy. But she had thought of Hailey. She heard from Tony and Veronica''s conversation about Hailey''s stalker. It felt like someone, familiar to her.


    "Hubby." She woke him up. He opened his eyes. He was awake because he can''t sleep when she''s thinking like this. Although she was quiet¡ªhe can still feel her.


    "What is it?" He moved side ways and caress her hair.


    "I feel like something isn''t right at all."


    "What?" He asked.


    "It''s like D¨¦j¨¤ vu. Did I get a stalker back then?"


    Gabriel thought for a while and then he shook his head. Maybe Anastasia has. Gabriel creased his brow and sat up.


    "You want milk?" She nodded.


    ***


    Hailey close her eyes ready to sleep. Someone was watching her and then the memory of what she had witness¡ªthe photo of her naked walking around her room makes her shivers. She reached the pillow and left the guest room. She opened the room to Jason, and she jump on bed and snuggle on his back. Jason open his tired eyes and sat up. He looked down on the scared cat.


    "Hey there little mouse!" Jason smack her butt.


    "Ow!" She sat up and smack pinch his nipples. He squealed.


    "Pervert!" Jason shouted back. Hailey rolled her eyes andy down.


    "It''s cold." She said. "I feel like someone is watching me."


    Jason move behind her and pull her into his arms. He wrapped her up, spooning her like a pillow. He kissed her shoulders. He close eyes and now he felt that there''s nothing to worry about at that moment because he was there for her in his arms, already protected.


    "Hail."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t trust anyone right now. Except me and your family."


    She chuckled and then faced him. Her face is serious, and she looked down at him.


    "You know that I can feel your thing on my butt." Heughed and he pinch her nose hard. She smacked him hard and then she snuggle on his chest. She tangled her other leg to his and y with his chest.


    "Stop ying with my nipples, perv." He said. Sheughed and look up at him.


    "J, why can''t I y with your nipples when you always y with mine?" She suddenly asked. Heughed and pinch her nose.


    "Do you remember when you wore that short skirt in school?" He asked.


    "I always wore short skirt. It''s our uniform dumb ass."


    "Hmm¡­" He creased his brows. "Ah! You forgot to wear that stockings." She did forget that stockings and then she was shivering so he remove his coat and put it on her thighs. That''s when she thought that Jason wasn''t an asshole. They be best friends when she taught those males a lesson when he was beaten up. "Boys arevishing on your legs."


    "Have you ever thought about my legs?" She asked.


    "Yeah." He said and reach her thigh and squeeze it. "I thought about biting it."


    She smacked his chest. His phone chimes and he reached it. He frowned seeing something disgusting and he put his phone away. He caressed her hair and cover it on her face. She frowned and smack his chest. His chest was red because of her.


    "What is it?" She asked.


    "Asking too much will lead you to peril." He said. She closed her eyes and snuggle on him more.


    "You''ve gotten fatter." She said. He didn''t get fat. He just gained more muscles.


    "It''s not all fat." She looked up into his eyes without breaking an eye contact. It is her way of seducing him as her hands crawl on his nice packs of abdominal. He was quiet as he looked down at her. "Hailey, I know what you are doing." She grinned at him.


    ***


    Veronica was done knocking Tony out after their second round of love making. She went to the bathroom for shower. After refreshing, she picked Tony''s phone and check his messages and other stuffs. Tony gave her ess to everything he has. She of course trust him but the only thing that she want to check is how he managed the organization.


    But an unexpected messaged pop up. She opened it. It ys. Five minutes. Her heart was racing as she watch the video. An unexpected tear stream down her face after watching it. She shakily put it away and then reach her phone that has the same message. She watched it again and again. Now her eyes aren''t blur anymore.


    Instead of her to feel weak¡ªnow she was in rage. She stood and pace back and forth. She wiped all of her tears and watch the video again and again until she already understood that it wasn''t made up. It was an actual footage of Brandy''s mission.


    "Veronica." Tony sat up. She bit her fingers as she walked back and forth. "What''s wrong?" he crawled out from bed and reach her. "Hey." She isn''t talking as it ys in her mind. She closed her eyes with exhales to calm herself.


    Veronica look at their phones and he pull her to bed to calm her. He put something on first and grab a ss of water. She drank it all while Tony open his phone and watch the video. His eyes darken and now¡ªhe feel like he wanted to kill someone.


    Tony rushed out and knock on Gabriel''s door. Gabriel open it with sleepy eyes.


    "Gabby, what are we going to do now?" Tony gave the phone to him. Gabriel nce at his sleeping wife and they went to the study room. Gabriel clenches the phone and he unclench it. He put it away. "Brandy is dead. Eros found out that he''s a double spy. What are we going to do now? He''s one of Sabrina''s trusted agent."


    "Sabrina¡ªhas to know." Gabriel said. He imagined killing Eros with his bare hands.


    "But¡ªGabriel¡­ if Sabrina has all of her memories¡ªshe would be in so much pain and¡ªit will be hard for her."


    "She has to know." Gabriel said calmly.

 Chapter 251 Honor Lives

    <h4>251 Honor Lives</h4>


    Veronica haven''t slept the whole night as it y on her head how Eros killed Brandy shooting him directly to his chest and he fall down the cliff. He won''t survive in there. He''s already dead. Then Eros send them a clear message.


    "I will take what''s mine and I will destroy EPUA and you, Dark Lord." Eros thought that she was the Dark Lord. Then sheughed out loud. So loud that Tony look at her quizzically.


    "Baby." Tony kneel in front of her. Veronica scoop his face and kiss his nose.


    "Tony-baby. It''s my turn now. I am the Dark Lord¡­ No one should know who the real one is. Eros must be punished on what he did to my sister and now to my brother. I can''t just sit Tony."


    "I will do it." He said. He held her hand. "Let me do it, baby."


    "Tony-baby¡­ I must do it. They can''t know who the real Dark Lord is. Okay?" He was quiet. Although it was so hard for him to let her do it¡ªhe can''t stop her.


    "Then I will do something in my own way." He told her. He stood and patted her head. "Darling, do whatever you want.


    Veronica was quiet. There are other things that Sabrina had nned and calcted well, and it isn''t in her nning room where she nned everything. It was in her head and each of them has a role to do. She nearly died but she survived. Because if she dies¡ªshe failed her mission.


    ***


    Whiskey was cuddled up with Hailey when he heard a notification on his phone. He reached it and the video was from Eros. He watched how they torture and kill Brandy as his body fall from the cliff. He sat up quiet and throw his phone away.


    It woke up Hailey so instead of asking him, she reach the phone. It was broken but the video still y. She reys it and her heart sank. She started shaking but she have to stay strong. Jason needs herfort more than she need his. Mark was his friend and a brother. She strode in front of her and Jason wrapped his arms around her small waist as he shoved his face on her stomach and sobbed.


    She wrapped her hand at the back of his head tofort him. It took an hour for her to stand there and for him to hug her in that position and then he pulled her into the bed and pillow on her chest.


    "I can''t lose anyone again, Hail. So please, don''t be stubborn when all I am doing is for your protection. Okay?"


    "Okay." He kissed her forehead. He left to the bathroom and she stayed there. She left Jason''s guest room and went to the one that is set for her. She heard crying of babies from the other room and then the twin''s voiceughing in the other room.


    She took a long shower and then went back onlyvto find Jason sitting on the bed, wearing only a pant. She smiled tight on him and crawl up in bed and hug him from behind. She leaned her head on his shoulder.


    "Mark is my brother too, J."


    "I know. I will avenge Jason. Eros took my sister''s eyes and then¡ªhe killed my brother."


    ***


    After hearing it from Gabriel, Sabrina was sitting on her window sit staring at nowhere out the window. She held her head. She can''t remember but her heart felt every single pain. Gabriel was watching her. In her mind right now, she wanted to remember everything, but her brain just couldn''t hold that much pain just tofort her heart.


    He sighed and walk up to her. He hugged her and she lean on him.


    "I already send people to find his body so we could hold a proper burial for him."


    She looked down at her stomach. Her baby can take it. Gabriel rubbed her stomach and he kisses her cheeks.


    "Don''t over think, okay? If you are ready¡ªeverything will eventually flow."


    ***


    Catriona was quiet when she heard from Enzo on what happened. Eros is too much. She closed her eyes and remember his face in her head. She will kill him. Enzo reach her head and kisses it. Their triplets are crying because of difort so Enzo one by one check their problems.


    "I''m sorry that I am not strong enough." She told him. "I can''t even change their diapers."


    "Cat don''t say sorry again. Okay?"


    Catriona must make her move now that Brandy is down. She feed the babies while Enzo is packing their things. She must train again. Even if it means leaving her babies for a while¡ªshe will have to. Just to protect them and her husband. She reached out to one of her babies and touch his foot.


    "Enzo." She calls.


    "Yes, love?"


    "I have to train my body. I can''t stay like this."


    "Cat¡­" Enzo walk to her and scoop her face. "I have my own people in EPUA. They are searching for him. Okay?"


    "I don''t know when Eros wille up to me. Sabrina had calcted everything, but it was all in her head. Now she doesn''t have her memories. How can I just sit here and not do my own mission?"


    "Okay." He said and then he left the room. He went up to Sabrina who is sitting in the garden her mind was nk. Enzo face her and put his hands in his pocket. "Sabrina." She looked up at him. Enzo might have seemed dangerous. "Do you remember anything?" He asked her. She shook her head.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Every evidence is in your head Sabrina." Enzo wanted to punch something now. "Now you block it inside your head and our fucking enemies are targeting people we love! You hide everything, including what happened to our mom when the two of you got kidnapped. I know that its in your head and it is still there! Why don''t you remember?" He asked in rage. He was so desperate to keep Catriona. He can''t loose her. "You remain muted for years, I am here, Ethan is here and we are your big brothers¡ªwhy did you never trust anyone, Brina? Do you know how hard it is now?"


    Sabrina was quiet and was surprised. Enzo was in rage. She can see how angry and hurt he was.


    "We tried everything for you to speak but you never did. You are torturing us and now you are still torturing us." He raises his voice.


    Sabrina remain sitting as tears stream down her eyes. Then she thought. It was all her fault that this is happening.


    "I''m sorry." She said almost a whisper.


    What have she done? What have she done that even her loved ones have to suffer like this? She held her mouth and started sobbing.


    Enzo stop and found himself in a hard situation. He sighed and turn back as he pulled his hair. What kind of brother was he that he couldn''t evenfort his own sister?


    "I''m sorry." She said it repeatedly. Gabriel came up and hugged her.


    "It''s not your fault." He muttered. She wept hard.


    In the balcony, Ferdinand witness everything. It all started because of him. It was his fault. What kind of father is he for his children to deserve all of this?

 Chapter 252 Conscience

    <h4>252 Conscience</h4>


    Gabriel can''t me Enzo for raising his voice at Sabrina, but he will make sure that he''s not going to do it again to his wife. Now, Sabrina just broke down. She was ming herself and it tear him apart slowly. The cry that she''s making was making him weak. He looked up at Enzo and now he felt guilty.


    "I''m sorry¡­. It''s all my fault."


    Enzo walks out. He went away from everyone and started punching a banana tree that it almost falls. His hand got bruises, but he didn''t stop. He can''t lose Catriona again. Now¡ªhe hurt his own sister. He was a useless brother. He can''t even protect Sabrina and he was clueless at everything.


    "Stop now." Ethan spoke behind his back. Enzo stopped with his chest pumping up and down. His hand shaking. "That''s enough now, brother. We don''t know how much Sabrina is in pain now. We don''t know what she witnessed. We don''t know how much she suffered. Let''s be patient, okay?"


    "Until when? Until I lose Catriona?" He asked him. "Catriona is blind because of Eros and Eros killed Mark. He wille soon to take my wife, now tell me. Do I still have to be patient?"


    Ethan sigh and lower his head. He was the first born and now¡ªhe feels useless. What kind brother is he? Everyone now is questioning their real role in the family. Did they do their duty properly?


    "I am the eldest," He put his hand on his shoulder. "I will fix this."


    "How?" Enzo asked.


    "Don''t you know how calctive Sabrina is?" Ethan smile. "She can do possible things. We don''t know what she had nned in mind. Maybe it''s good that she doesn''t have her memories anymore." He sighed. "Go back to Cat and your kids. They need you more."


    Enzo went back inside and found Catriona there sitting. The babies are wondering around and like they are talking with each other making baby noises. Everything disappeared even his anger as he moved closer and watch the triplets. Catriona reach his hand and she squeeze it. Enzo bit his lips to avoid squealing in pain.


    "You injured your hands. Do you want me to break?" She asked calmly and dangerously.


    "Uhh, Cat¡ª" She probably didn''t hear him squeal so she continued and then to the other hand. "Ow¡­" he murmured. "Cat¡ªplease."


    "The next time you want to injure yourself¡ªjust tell me¡ªokay?" She smiled in a sinister way and straddle on hisp. He hugged her small waist and shove his face between her breasts. Catriona hug him back and let him have herfort. "It wasn''t Sabrina''s fault not to tell you anything. She''s just independent. We can''t me her for protecting her family."


    "I suck being big brother."


    "I know."


    "Cat¡ªI can''t live without you. So please, whatever your mission is¡ªalwayse back to me in aplete piece."


    "I promise." He smiled and kissed her lips. Then he brought her to the sofa near the window andy her down there. "Make sure that our babies won''tin." She murmurs.


    "Our babies are connecting with each other perfectly." Enzo mutters. Hearing the triplets talk at each other with their tiny baby voice makes their heart melts. Enzo push the peach dress that she''s wearing and remove thest piece that covers her flushed and firm skin. He kisses her inner thighs. She closed her eyes and let him have it.


    Although Enzo''s hand is injured¡ªhe didn''t stop himself from making love to his wife. They are both moaning sweetly¡ªcareful not to make any loud sound so they wouldn''t disturb anyone.


    ***


    It took a while for Sabrina to calm down until she had fallen asleep. Gabriel make sure that she drank a lot of water for the recement of the tears she cried. He pulled the duvet over her shoulder and kiss her forehead. He pulled out his phone to make sure that there''s an update about Brandy, but they haven''t found his body.


    Eros was away and they can''t just kill him anytime. Gabriel want to torture him not kill him. He kissed Sabrina''s forehead and then went to the walk-in closet and call Anastasia. He told her everything that happened although he knows that Anastasia would be worried¡ªit will pursue her to be strong.


    "What''s the next n?" Anastasia asked.


    "Our n would be ghosting him again. We need to find out where Francisco is taking his resources now. We are going to start at Eros. Brandy was supposed to be our eye but now that he''s gone¡ªI can''t rely on a dead man."


    "I will do it." He can feel Anastasia''s dangerous smirk.


    "Thanks, mom. We will fix this soon."


    "Don''t worry, Gabby. Sabrina will have the revenge she always wanted."


    ***


    No matter what happened. Ferdinand left the vi and went directly to the grave that they dig and took a DNA sample, bones, teeth and others that they could collect for testing. He stared at the bones¡ªit doesn''t seem like his wife to him.


    He left the monument to where he saw her. Maybe she''s still alive and she just forget them. It''s possible but why should it take this long? Ferdinand was obsessed now to find out what happened to his wife but only Sabrina knows.


    He continued his investigation and found out that the vi was under Francisco''s name. He frowned and get in to his Montero. He leaned his head on his seat. Ferdinand knows that Francisco was in love with his wife. But if Francisco has something to do with what happened years ago.


    He has no contact with Francisco, but he has other resources to find out where he is. He must find Francisco. He must know what happened. He clenches his fist. If this was Francisco''s doing¡ªfrom Janine to Marga and then on manipting them¡ªhe will never forgive him.


    He watched as they put everything back to where it was. No one should know that he dug up Anastasia''s grave. He got out again from his car and pull out flowers from the trunk of the car and put it around. He watched as everyone left, and he stayed there staring at Anastasia''s painting.


    ***


    A ck sedan pulled out few meters away from Ferdinand''s car. He watched as Ferdinand stand there in front of Anastasia''s painting. The dear Anastasia look so beautiful in that painting and Ferdinand paint it all by himself. But the funniest thing that happened was¡ªhe has no idea that he also fck Anastasia.


    He had touch that smooth, fair and wless skin and had tasted it all. Francisco chuckle as he stare at Ferdinand sulking there. Soon, Ferdinand left and it was his turn to show up in front of Anastasia.


    It was already dark, and he told everyone that he can take it. He can be there without anyone attending him. So, he stood there in front of the painting. The lights are dimmed, and the smell of fresh flowers was around. Then suddenly¡ªhe smelled Anastasia. Her perfume. He closed his eyes and a hand caress him with a light touch of air on his neck.


    "You enjoy fantasizing about me?" That voice. Ferdinand open his eyes. He stiffened, he turn around and found no one there. He saw a woman in white left the monument. He followed her quickly to the woods.


    "Ana!"


    Then she hid on the big bark of a tree. Although his legs aren''t that healed, he almost run just to catch up on her. Then Anastasia show up on him. She giggles.


    "You found me."


    Francisco exhales and he smiles. She was meters away from him. She giggled and run away. She looked so young just like before¡ªlike she never get old. Francisco run after her but only few steps then he fell on the ground.


    "Ana!" He saw as she stopped and walk closer to him. She peeked on him tilting her head.


    "Francisco, dear¡­ I will soon see how you will get peeled up alive." He tried to reach her and then she giggled.


    "Oops!" She teased and then she run off. Francisco stood and run after her, but he couldn''t find her anymore.


    "Anastasia!" He screamed out but only the sound of crickets answered him.

 Chapter 253 Friends with Benefits

    <h4>253 Friends with Benefits</h4>


    Gabriel was satisfied with the footage. He locked it on his phone, and went to his wife who is still sulking. She shouldn''t get stressed, so he will do everything for her not to worry anyone. He gave her face some small kiss and she snuggle on him.


    "Do you want to go out and eat?"


    "Hmm¡­ I don''t know." He caressed her hair and scoop her face.


    "Brina, don''t stress yourself." He caressed her stomach. "It''s bad for our baby." She nodded. "Good girl. I will just get something for you to eat."


    He left the room. He left his phone on the side table. Sabrina was about to reach the tablet when his phone started vibrating crazily. Notifications and messages areing. She frowned, maybe its business. Then she thought. Did he ever cheat on her? She reached his phone and enter his password the notifications were from someone. She entered the messages icon and she frown seeing the number. It was an odd number and he got lots of messages from it. She opened it but there''s a code to enter.


    Does he have a lover? Isn''t he contented with her? She put his phone away and went to the bathroom. She faced the whole mirror and strip off her clothes. There are light stretch marks and she have gotten fat. Her skin is also pale and feel a little dry. Then her hair is lifeless. Compare to her back then¡ªshe was beautiful and always blooming.


    ***


    Jason and Hailey arrived at the penthouse that he owns with Mark. Mark''s room was on the other side. Then Tequ came up with beers and an expensive wine. He also received it and he doesn''t want to drink alone. Samantha came in with a bag of groceries.


    Hailey help Samantha make little food but the two couldn''t wait for their drink. They even raise their sses. It''s the wine they drank when one of the agents passed away.


    Hailey left them while Sam wasforting Albert. She saw the ring on Sam''s finger. It was beautiful and it was an Amethyst. Back, then she dreamed of a big wedding. But now that she''s growing old¡ªsingle she just want a husband without a big wedding. Simple one is enough.


    She took a warm shower with a sigh of relief. Finally¡ªshe didn''t even notice that Jason was inside the bathroom. He slid the ss door to the shower and close it. He watched her rubbed the soap on her body.


    He gulped, his mouth dries, and he then hugged her from behind. The shower rains on them and his clothes get soaked. Hailey unwrapped his arms from her and she face him. She put the soap away and help him remove his clothes.


    "I am so happy that you are still here with me." He said. She smiled at him.


    "J, I am here. Your one and only gorgeous¡ªsexy best friend." She said. Jason chuckle and scoop her face. He stared at that Goddess face. He wondered why he never asked her out for a date. Even though he''s got a huge crush on her before they even became best friends. He kissed her nose and then her lips.


    "Hail,"


    "Hmm?" She tug his trousers.


    "You are seducing me again." He said with a very serious face. She giggled and jump on him. He caught her and squeeze her sexy full luscious butt. He pinned her on the wall and couldn''t wait until he pushed his pants and thrust hard in her. He watched as her eyes widens¡ªmouth gapes¡ªsurprise from his suddenly attack. It was full of passion as he thrusted in her slowly but surely. She threw her head back¡ªher fingers dug on his skin.


    Everything is good. He''s fcking his best friend. He knows how she taste¡ªhe knows where her tickles are and he knows well how she love it when he squeeze her butt and suck her nipples. She has lots of sensitive parts and he could give her  by only kissing her. He too can''t control himself whenever he''s inside her¡ªshe''s just irresistible. Too irresistible.


    They are so into each other that they forgot they had guest in the living room. Jason was already sitting on the marble floor with Hailey on top of him. He was stroking her back up and down. Until he finally decided that they must take a nice shower and go to bed.


    Albert and Samantha are in the guest room while Jason was already in the bed, naked. He reached the drawer searching for a cigarette, but he couldn''t find a single of it. Right, Hailey hates smoke and its bad for her health. Haileye out from the dressing room, wearing Pajamas.


    "Just sleep on it." She said and wrestle him down on bed. Jason crawl to the pillows and pull her, he hugged her tightly and close his eyes. This will help him. Hailey was his pillow, his crying shoulder, his fluffy bear and his¡­ His? He opened his eyes and inhale Hailey''s scent. Since when did he fall hard for her? Or is it just Veronica who make him realize that he was lucky and in love with his best friend.


    Although during their high school¡ªshe makes him her photographer and a chaperone¡ªhe love taking pictures of her. He hid their proid with their photos on it. Then Mark came up to fill up few memories together.


    Suddenly in a quiet room, her phone chimes and she reached it. She saw the invitation that the Alumni President of their high school sent to her.


    "Uhh, we got a very fancy Alumni party." She muttered.


    "I don''t care." He said.


    "It''s in three days." She said.


    "Whatever, you pick my suit or whatsoever kind of clothes we are going to use."


    "Hmm." She put her phone away and look up the ceiling. He inserted his hand under her thin top and scoop her breast. "Not now. I still have my period." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Hail¡ª"


    "What?" she looked at him.


    "Do you think your parents would approve me, I mean would a parent approve?" He asked then sheugh at his question. He frowned.


    "What do you mean? We are best friends for years and they know you and your parents."


    "I am just thinking of not getting married." He said.


    "Then why asking for my parent''s approval?" She asked then sat up and look down at him. "Are you seeing someone and just like Veronica whom you fall in love with¡ªare you proposing to someone? Dummy! We can''t continue fcking if you are going to propose to someone or make amitment."


    "Are you stupid?" He flicked her forehead. "Of course, I am not seeing anyone."


    "Good." She said.


    "What?" He grinned. "are you jealous?" he teased.


    "Dream on. I am not. I just don''t want to get into your trouble." Shey back on bed and pull her pillow. "And when I get married, I want you to be my maid of honor. You should wear a glorious gown." He frowned. Wedding? Married? He had thought that he will be the groom.


    Her phone chimes again and then she reached it. Jason snatched it and open the notification. His eyes darken seeing Hailey''s photo in a bikini. It was a week ago. Then her photo in a shower naked while she''s rubbing the soap on her body. He immediately copy the IP address and he started searching the location.


    "What is it?" She peeked on it and she gets pale. She shakily took nket and cover her body.


    "Asshole." He muttered and he send the location to Gabriel''s Hacker. Heugh. "He can only see your body," He scoop her face but he can never touch it or taste it. Because I already own yours." He told her. She snuggle on him, her whole body still shaking. "Don''t worry, doll."


    "Tomorrow, I am going to teach you self-defense." Although Hailey was in Karate¡ªhe wanted her to learn how to work on other stuffs. She''s a Lawson and each Lawson was taught how to defend themselves.

 Chapter 254 The Aspie

    <h4>254 The Aspie</h4>


    Veronica was inside the EPUA facility using the Ninja gym. She''s beating the time of her current speed. She''s working out her whole body and stopping for more than five months is enough. She has to work more. In this way¡ªshe will be ready to defeat the big man. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    It reminded her on how Glenn raped her mom. It reminded her on how he injected the serum that they make and half of it was from EPUA. Her adrenaline is pumping and she couldn''t stop now as she climb up and jump, run, climb and jump then roll.


    Tony was by the corner watching her. He too has to work out on this so he could be fit to rule the organization. Not just the organization but to protect her. He speaks with one of the trainer and then he follow his instructions. Veronica was aggressive and he should be too. The perseverance that Veronica has inspire him to follow her.


    He''s full of sweats and there are times that he tripped and then fall but he goes on and that''s when Veronica told him to stop and drag him to one of the physicians to check if he''s got injured or sprained.


    "I am really going to fucking kill you." Veronica muttered to him. Tony smiled like a cat, pull her waist and rubbed himself to her like a kitten.


    "Sorry, baby. I just want to be strong enough to protect you."


    "Tony, what I can do takes a long time for me to master everything. I can''t even beat Sabrina on this."


    "Really?" Tony asked with creased brow. She nodded and scoop his face.


    "If you injure yourself¡ªI am going to break all of your bones except the one that I enjoy." She muttered dangerously. He easily get aroused from the danger that she''s giving. He wrapped his strong arms around her small waist and they kiss.


    The doctor and few other agents there all gapes. They surely know that Veronica was a man-hater. However¡ªnow she was so into the man. They all look away when Veronica and Tony parted and Veronica''s eyes be fierce as she look at those people. They went back to their own businesses and Veronica reach the towel and wipe off his sweat.


    They went to her own room and to the bathroom. Tony was fast on removing his clothes while Veronica was in no rush as she removed hers one by one and slowly¡ªseducing him. Tony groan and just watch her with his burning eyes.


    "Patience." She said. She was now naked and they are both paces away. Tony was about to step and haul on her but she raise her hand. "Before you start the training¡ªyou should have patience. Most importantly you should have disciple."


    "V," He murmured. "I have patience¡ªIt took months for us not to make love before you finally haul on me and agreed on my proposal." He said with a grin.


    Veronica smack her forehead and wanted to toss him out. But women will feast on him since he''s naked.


    "Now, can we start?" He smile at her charmingly. Veronica exhales and walk to him.


    "I''m going to really beat you up if you do something stupid." She said a little agitate and Tony carries her to the shower.


    ***


    It was crazy. Anastasia wasughing as she watch the footage of Francisco get crazy over her n. Francisco couldn''t sleep and couldn''t eat because of what she did. It was a big torture and satisfaction for her.


    "I like the idea." Ezekiel said. "Meters away, my dear. I can''t let him touch any single tips of you."


    "Dad, I can do this. Besides, I am practicing my marksmanship."


    "Yes, do it dear. One of the best agent that Sabrina has is dead. They are all part of Sabrina''s n for their torture¡ªbut she was too secretive that I don''t even know what''s she''s ying about." Ezekiel muttered.


    ***


    Few Days Ago


    Allison was a trained Medical Doctor. She''s not just a usual doctor. She always participate in wars and was in special force for a long time. Everyone called her a genius. In her young age¡ªshe was able to survive in war and treat soldiers with different techniques. Now she''s in Utah living alone. She didn''t know why Sabrina want her there. But she''s there anyway.


    Her main assignment was to bring the double spy alive back to her. Until now she''s still searching for that double spy that Sabrina is talking about. It was a big puzzle to her. Then just few days ago she received a message from Sabrina''s shadow. That she should ready her experimentation and Cupid is on his way to strike his arrow right through the heart of the Double Spy.


    Allison was 28 years old. Older than Sabrina. She''s getting old and starting a family wasn''t in her mind at all. It''s just hard to live with a family with her current situation as an EPUA agent. She lived in Utah for five years now and few men try to hook up with her but she ignores all of them. Although, they are handsome and got that few packs on their abdominal¡ªshe was never attracted to them. Some people called her to be autistic¡ªor an aspie.


    An aspie is a person that has an Asperger''s syndrome. Thatcks empathy and difficulty to socialize. For short a high functioning type of autism. All of the symptoms are on her. She has a difficulty to socialmunication and interaction; have a hypersensitivity to sensory "assaults", extreme focus on specific topic of interest¡­ in other term even if she saw someone getting killed in front of her¡ªit was hard for her to react on what other people reacts when someone was getting killed.


    She iscking in empathy and the job suited her well. She trained a lot although it was hard for her and her mind was fighting over it. She''s an Aspie. She epted that but she''s not numb.


    She took her long binocr and zoom it. She immediately got where Cupid was. The cupid will strike his arrow into the double spy''s heart. And the double spy was¡ªBrandy. One of Sabrina''s A-Special Agent.


    She put down her binocr and put on her disguise. She calcte everything around her then she clean up and put away few things for safety. She follow them on the resort. Brandy was talking to Cupid cheerfully about a lot of things and then once Brandy left for a bathroom break, she get into the men''s room since he''s alone. She close the door and locked.


    Brandy turn to her tilting his head with a question on his face. She look straight at him. He''s handsome and got a lean body. In physical the average she had in mind is 98 percent. His genes is good for breeding¡ªnot breeding but women would want babies with him.


    "Uhh, who are you?" He asked. She check him from head to toe. "Look¡ªdarling I know that I am handsome and a sex-god but not now, okay?" He smiled.


    "You''re the double spy." She stated. Brandy''s eyes dted a little then he immediately change his expression andugh lightly.


    "What do you want?" He asked.


    "Just monitoring." She said. Brandy walk closer to her. Though she look petite and she''s not that tallpare to other woman¡ªshe''s adorable and she got that crystal blue eyes that he like watching¡­ like in the ocean¡ªthat he wished to dive in.


    "Sweetheart, monitoring? From whose order?" He lifted her chin. She just stare up at him nkly and keep her monotonous voice.


    "Dark Lord." She answer. Brandy was surprised. He stepped away and look at himself in the mirror.


    "Okay." Brandy said.


    "And the Dark Lord want you to wear this." She pull out a small rolled stic. He took it and then Allison was about to leave when Brandy grabbed her wrist.


    "Did you know what happened to the Dark Lord?" He asked.


    "No." Allison heard few things on what happened to their boss. But she focus on what is set on her mind.

 Chapter 255 Sabrinas Secret Ace

    <h4>255 Sabrina''s Secret Ace</h4>


    3 Days Ago in Utah


    It was raining hard when Allison followed them like a shadow. They are nning on hiking? Or is it where Cupid would release his arrow to kill the double spy? She watched as Eros wasughing like a damn psychopath as heughed on Brandy that he already knows what he had nned. He just wanted money.


    Allison was monotonous as always. There''s no expression on her face as she watched Eros pointed the gun right through Brandy''s chest and his men kick Brandy on the cliff. Allison left and start hiking down to meet Brandy''s body. If he''s dead¡ªshe must bring him back so, she wouldn''t fail her mission.


    It took her hours to go down on the bank and found his body, bloody. He looked pale and almost dead, he has no blood, which means that it''s an internal bleeding. She moved his body dragging it away. That bulky bodypare to her one would smash. However, she was strong and trained to be strong.


    She had drag different sizes of bodies, fighting between death and life his wasn''t that too much for her. She reached his pulse and he still have a pulse. She opened his mouth and positioned his head. She blows an amount of air to him and pump his chest and in few minutes, he pukes out water and she gently move his body sideways as he vomits blood.


    She pulled out her backpack and reach the small light and check his eyes. He was looking straight at her muttering. She ripped his top and remove the bullet that''s dug on his skin halfway. It wasn''t that bad. She pulled a gauze and cover up the wound.


    Brandy was panting and he is losing his consciousness. Falling from that height with a bullet on his chest wouldn''t make him survive but he just did. Plus, an angel falls from the sky to save him.


    "Do I¡ª" he murmured. She stopped from what she''s doing and looked at him. "Do I still look handsome?" he asked. Allison was puzzled for a while however, she ignored him as she checked few of his broken bones. She gently pressed his arm and he almost scream.


    The pain of bones and his nerves twisting was a torture. He knows different types of torture but this is another level. He was tortured back then and surely it can''t bepared to EPUA''s dungeon where they torture people. But anyway¡ªthis little woman that is giving him first aid was graceful. She''s different from other doctors and she knows well what she''s doing though it was a little odd.


    She checked if there are dislocated and one of his arms was dislocated. She looked into his eyes and snapped his arm without warning. He screamed and then groaned. She bandaged it, crossing it to his arm.


    "So how have you been in EPUA?" He asked. She didn''t say anything at all.


    "Stay awake until we get out of here." She said monotonously.


    Then Brandy thought for a while. Is she¡ªa robot? He unconsciously reached her face¡ªthe one that isn''t injured and squeezed her cheeks. She smacked his hand away automatically.


    "Ah, darling. Just checking if you are a real person."


    "I am aplete human." She answered. She was really weird. But anyway¡ªthis beauty is weird however¡ªno matter how she look petite in his eyes because he''s bulky¡ªthis little pixie look gorgeous and hot and¡ªtotally his type.


    She was graceful as she clutched him into her arm. She''s strong though she looked slender and fragile. Now he understood that no matter what a person looks like physically¡ªthe inner strength she has cannot be ignore. On the way she handle things¡ªshe knows kung fu and Tai Chi. What else does she knows? Chinese acupuncture and his arm feel better after she relocate it.


    It was already dark when they reach the top. Then she left him on the bark of the tree with a bottle of water. He drank all of it. She pulled out the cover that camouge with the bushes and trees and shows the four by four road truck. It was tinted and she helped him up. She put the seat belt on him. He watch her walk around to the driver seat and she started it.


    "Uhh so, how many years have you been living here?"


    "Over five years." She answered monotonously.


    They reach her house with surveince cameras around and then she help him down to the secret room. She opened the wardrobe and reach a men''s shirt. She gave it to him.


    "There''s the bathroom, wardrobe, fridge and this buzzer." She pointed the buzzer close to the bed. "Buzz it if you are dying."


    "Oh." He was surprised. "How unkind of you." He muttered.


    "Isn''t it kind of me to save you? Let''s talk facts here, I wouldn''t follow you and Eros if it wasn''t for the mission that Sabrina gave to me five years ago. I wouldn''t care about other people''s business but Sabrina manipted me to do so and be an agent."


    "Okay." He tries to remove the shirt that he''s wearing with one hand. Allison was staring at him nkly. He grinned at her. "I am your patient, doc¡­ aren''t you going to help me with these?" He even looked down on the pants that he''s wearing.


    She opened the drawer and gave him a scissor. He was amused again. Wow¡ªthis woman wowed him many times now. She left and locked the door. Oh, now he''s a prisoner.


    "Darling! I don''t know your name. Can you bring me food¡ª" then he look at the small fridge. The woman knows well.


    ***


    Hailey pick one of the best suit that would suit Whiskey''s yful and dangerous look. She smiled by just imagining it. She got out from the store that Lawson''s owns and found Whiskey sulking by the corner, squatting down with his phone. At first he looks like he''s sulking but he''s just ying Mobile Legends Bang Bang on his phone.


    Hailey exhales and kick his ass that he almost fall his handsome face on the floor. He look up at her and then on his phone and he cursed. He has been in and he grit his teeth on her.


    "Come on."


    He stood and keep ying while walking with her. She rolled her eyes and took his phone. She yed on it and kill the people there and then destroy the enemy''s main turret. She gave it back to him and grab his t-shirt.


    "Hail, why did you just killed them?" He asked sulking.


    "I don''t have time for this, okay? I have appointments at the salon."


    "Why do you girls spend your time at the Salon and other stuffs before reunion."


    "It''s girls thing. You don''t need to know."


    "You are beautiful, Hail. You just need a little more bath." He teased and lean his elbow on her shoulder and his big hand over her head.


    "Asshole."


    She suddenly shivers like she feels like someone is watching her. She looked around nervously. There are people around. But there''s Jason who is her shield and knight in glorious armor. He kisses her temple and then wrap his arm on her lower neck.


    "I book a room for massage." She said.


    "Great. I need that¡ªbadly."


    Both of them took a shower first and make love for thirty minutes. Jason was satisfied and smiling as hey down on the bed and masseuses enters. He nced at Hailey on the other side where there is a partition of curtains between them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    The massage was good that he almost fall asleep but a shadow just caught up his peripheral vision. His eyes darkens and he nce at Hailey who is already asleep.

 Chapter 256 Psychosis

    <h4>256 Psychosis</h4>


    The only thing that Jason thought was to capture her stalker. So he dismiss the girls that are attending to them and he put his towel around his waist. He tap her arm and she open her heavy eyelid gently pushing herself up. Jason cover her body automatically that makes her frown.


    "What?" She asked. He didn''t say anything at all as he picks her up and bring her to the room leaving it half open. Sheughed. "You feel aroused." She wrapped her arms around his neck and kiss his lips. Jason didn''t respond as he put her down on the bed while using the sheet to cover their nude bodies. "You like seeing me like this but why covering now?" She asked.


    "I like to do something new." He murmured as he nce on the silver vase on the side table to see someone capturing them. He was sure that it wasn''t the stalker. He will just allow him capture them as they make love to make him more jealous. By that, he would burst out ande to them.


    He covered her face so Hailey''s face wouldn''t show too much in the photo. He kissed her passionately and enter her. She gasped and clung into him as she thrusted back on him. They are in sync although they are using an odd position, they are into each other. Jason didn''t let the man see her naked body again.


    Jason copsed between her chest and kisses it lightly as he nced at the door to find no one there already. He reached the pillow and throw it on the door as the door closes. He looked down at her and kiss her lips.


    "Hey, do you want more?" he asked. She smacked his chest.


    "You just interrupt my sleep."


    He looked around the room. It was her own private massage room. Like a hotel. The Lawsons are fcking rich. She can sleep anywhere¡ªwhere luxury stays. He moved on to the other side and cover her body. She sneered.


    "What''s wrong with you?" She asked.


    "Nothing." He answered and gaze up on her face. His beautiful best friend is single and men still has the gut to cheat on her. Stupid males. He extended his arm and she move into it to pillow on that muscr one. "You will see your exes here¡­" He muttered.


    "You beat up few of my exes." She pouted. "I hate you for doing that. I should be the one to beat them up until they can''t use their boner anymore." He chuckled and reach his phone. A message from Gabriel. He put it away and coax her to sleep then he read the message.


    Big Boss''s H: After you find one of Francisco''s investor, I want you to proceed on finding other hidden resources of Marga.


    Whiskey: Roger and copy that Boss.


    He left the bed and put his robe on. He reached her robe and put it on her gently and careful not to wake her up. He roamed around and then he went outside and contact the security team. He took few footages after he gave the exact time and they y back the scenarios.


    ***


    In the dark red room, Tyler Erickson was sipping on his wine with aptop in front of him while his male secretary was presenting him about his business. As soon as Tyler''s men came in with brown envelope, he dismissed his secretary and he wait for the hired man to put the envelope in front of him and then he pulled it out as printed photos came in with the soft copy on the drive.


    "You don''t have other copies of it?" He asked. The man nodded. He dismiss him and then smile as he saw Hailey smiled at the salesdy as she pick up a suit. He then saw her with the same man from before that imed to be her butler and personal assistant.


    Now he understood that he was the best friend that she''s fcking. However, he care no less because what he wanted was her. He doesn''t care on whoever she fucked. He doesn''t care about whoever she is with right now. He just want to have her because he loved her.


    He watched the footage as the best friend pick her up from the massage table and cover her. He brought her to the bedroom and the erotic part that makes him aroused was her moaning and on the way she hold her scream while the man was fcking her. He took the picture of her satisfied after her orgasm. She''s flushing as she smiled at him yfully.


    "Oh, Hailey, I promise to give you more than an orgasm."


    But then he call his secretary and told him to contact Francisco. He needed his men to finish someone. After a call in just an hour, Francisco came with dark circles under his eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Kill this man for me. Then you can have all of the resources you want." He tossed the photos of Jason.


    Francisco smirk and gave it to Glenn telling him to finish him off.


    "But before killing him¡ªI want to have my woman with me. Bring her to me."


    "Mr. Erickson. Are you aware that you are obsessed with a Lawson?"


    Erickson look at him frowning. He sipped on his wine and thought about Hailey. Hailey¡­ Hailey. The woman who makes him like this, she''s driving him crazy.


    "I am aware of that. Can''t you beat up Lawson? Oh, you have been beaten up by Gabriel." He said sardonically. Francisco didn''t react much and look at him.


    "I have other resources other than you, Mr. Erickson. I can beat Lawson with a proper nning."


    "Let''s see then." Tyler said. "I can give you a single facility for you to start again."


    Francisco sneer and lifted his wine.


    ***


    Allison was pacing back and forth as she recall on her mind the n that she already have. It was her daily n and that n was her obsession. She remembered how she was taught by her father not to think much of an emotion but to focus on the logic. Logic it is.


    But she''s almost thirty years old. Few more months and she haven''t had sex with anyonepatible to give her a child. She was tested and she''s fertile. A twin is practical or triplets and more. She thought and then mark the calendar and while she''s marking the calendar, the buzzer buzz loudly. It wasn''t that loud but her hearing and senses are very sensitive. She almost jump and her heart jump from it as she clumsily throw away the marker.


    She pick the marker and put it on the pencil cup as she reach her medicine box and open the door to the basement. She enter and found him lying on the bed, half naked¡ªonly wearing a boxer. She stare at him for a while and trace her eyes around his body. Perfect. Now she found the perfect sperm donor.


    "You aren''t dying." She said. In fact he look cool. He look bored.


    "Hey, darling¡­ I am bored and I need someone to talk to."


    "My name is not darling." She said. "My name is Allison." She put the medicine box on the table side and check his eyes and then she look at the bulk down there. "You are aroused." She said straight forward and in a hypnotic voice.


    "I haven''t had sex for like¡ªdays right now." He said.


    "Are you sterile?" she asked again that surprise him. Mark sat up slowly and look into her nk eyes. "Are you fertile?"


    "Say that again?"


    "I am asking if you are fertile."

 Chapter 257 Wanted: Sperm Donor

    <h4>257 Wanted: Sperm Donor</h4>


    Sabrina was sitting on the window sit. She closed her eyes and focus her mind to see if she could remember everything but the harder she tried, the more she''s not getting anything. Gabriel came home to find her in that situation. His eyes darken and he hold her arm tightly.


    Sabrina was surprised to see Gabriel early.


    "Do not stress yourself." He gritted. The doctor told him multiple times not to stress her or keep her head away from thinking too much. Too much emotion is bad for the baby since she was ina for two months.


    "I''m sorry." She muttered. She is suddenly terrified of him. He exhales and calm himself. He gently pulled her and take her to bed.


    "Sleep and don''t overthink again. It''s bad for the baby."


    "But''s too early." She said with her lips pouting as usual. Gabriel look at her and the time.


    "What are you thinking?" Gabriel suddenly asked.


    "I want to remember everything." She said truthfully. Gabriel hold her head and kisses it.


    "You don''t have to remember everything." He muttered. Sabrina bit her lower lip with teary eyes looking straight at him.


    "But my heart is in pain even though I can''t remember everything."


    Gabriel almost breakdown from what she said. He was in pain after she said those words. He hugged her tightly as tear fall from his eyes, but he stopped her emotion for him to be strong for her. Sabrina shove her face on his chest and started crying.


    ***


    Mark wanted tough at her bluntness. He reached her face with his other arm, but she dodged it. She stood and left. The weird thing she just acted was making him confused. Back then when he touched her¡ªshe stiffened and did the same. He look down on his erect and talk to it.


    "Was it your fault buddy? I mean¡ªshe asked if I was sterile or fertile." He muttered and went to the fridge. "She''s like a robot. And there''s not much expression on her face." He stopped and reach for his phone, but he found no phone at all. Damn he''s so bored without phone, WIFI,ptop or anything.


    He press the buzzer multiple times then she came with a gun. He immediately stepped back, and she put the silencer and shot the buzzer. She lessen the lights in the room and then she roam around weirdly.


    "Hey! You just ask me if I was sterile or fertile does that mean that you want to have sex?" He asked frankly. He''s a frank person and he likes talking to frank people.


    She look at him.


    "Yes. I need a sperm donor." She answered monotonously. Being an aspie is hard tomunicate with other people. They are frank and always use logic. She''s a high-functioning autism. She doesn''t know or understand other''s expression¡ªangry happy, or sad. She just learnt it after she left her father''s side when he told her to go to the military and serve as a doctor.


    "Woah¡­" Mark was mesmerized. Just looking at her makes him aroused. He doesn''t know why but¡ªfew men wouldn''t bang a woman like her. Too in and abnormal.


    "You get aroused easily so it might be easy to get it all done. However, the main problem is your injuries. You have to wait for a few weeks."


    "Where in hell did youe from?" Brandy asked. Allison frown a little and answered.


    "I didn''te from hell. I was born here on Earth. ording to my research¡ªhell is a very hot ce that exceeded 100 degree Celsius. No human will ever survive there."


    Brandy chuckled and Allison was silent. Then she thought, what was funny? Was she funny? What she said was funny? Allison put the gun into safety mode, and left. She went to her room and ce the gun in a safe ce. Everything around her room was organized. She doesn''t just have an Asperger''s Syndrome but she is Obsessive-Compulsive.


    She sat down on her swivel chair and rey on her mind the exact words that he said and the exact words that she answered. She remembered everything clearly since she''s intellectual and her IQ and memory is above average. Her psychiatrist said that she has a photographic memory, it wasn''t bad after all because it was very useful for her.


    She heard footsteps getting closer to her room. That''s one of Aspie''s problem. She reached her gun and pointed it to the door as it open and Mark smiled at her and lean on the door frame.


    "I am totally bored. Can you make me some sandwich or something?" He asked. "It''s pretty obvious that I am injured so I can''t make my own food. And my body still sting. I need¡ªpain killers. I also need someone to nurse me."


    She only stared at him for a while, she started fidgeting her fingers and then she was silent. Brandy was curious on why she acted that way. He read her clearly. She doesn''t want to be touch. She was sensitive at everything and she''s very repetitive.


    "So¡ªlet me guess. You are obsessivepulsive and you are an aspie."


    She stopped from her repetitive behavior and look at him. He smiled at her, but she didn''t. She''s too different. She was made to be a robot. Poor her who doesn''t understand how to act normally. She was quizzical on why people would act indifferently. Anyway, he doesn''t care. She was hot, beautiful and he will probably have her and give her what she wanted.


    He''s confident of his own genes. He moved to her and remove the brace and then reach her face with his other hand. She looked at him with that normal curve of her supple lips.


    "I am a great lover and I will give you what you want."


    "In exchange for what? There should be a payment." She said monotonously.


    He reached her chin and smile slowly and sexily. She was staring at that mouth. That very bad mouth of his. She has this urge to kiss it but she was stiffened on her position.


    "In exchange of you."


    "Me?"


    "Yeah, I will make love to you all you want and that''s what I want as well. But you must take care of me first. So, you could give me back to Dark Lord." He bows his head and kisses her thigh. "Deal?"


    "Deal." She answered. He stood with a smile.


    "Case closed." He went to bed andy down there. It''s morefortable there and he pull the sheet and cover it around him with a sigh. Cozy and it smell so good just like her.


    Suddenly, Allison''s anxiety rises. She thought of her father. He''s dangerous and he force her to learn everything about medical and surgery at her young age. She enjoyed it but she enjoyed more of reading other stuff and writing her own world. But she has no choice at all. Then she looked at him. He gave her a choice and then she looked at her ns. It will be chaotic.


    She bit her thumb as she stared at nowhere.


    "Hey, darling. Please make me a sandwich or maybe something better."


    She stood and did make him a creamy pasta. Then serve it to him. He was surprised at her then he smiled and reach her hand as he kissed it. She didn''t react and just look at him and she focus on his face and on how he changes expression.


    "So, tell me how your parent treated you." He start eating with his left hand. It wasn''t hard for him since he learned to use both of his hands for firing and for making love.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    "You are supposed to live like a normal person, Allison. But you are diagnosed with Asperger and your parents didn''t help you to be normal." He said and hums on the food. "You cook well. I want to hire you as my wife."


    "Wife?"


    "Yeah." He smiled and nodded. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    When he get back there, he will probably still be single while the rest are married to anyone. He must start working to have babies before ending the mission. She want to have children and he want sex.


    "I don''t need a husband." She said. "I just need a sperm donor."

 Chapter 258 Reunion

    <h4>258 Reunion</h4>


    Hailey twist her body sideways as she look at her back from the whole mirror in front of her. She''s satisfied with the oue of her work out in gym. Not just work out but yoga and then another work out with Jason who still look sleepy and has no urge to go to the reunion. She look at him who is still ying on his phone. She sigh and smack his back.


    "Let''s go."


    "It''s too early. Let''s arrivete a little for your dramatic entrance." He mutter. She wasn''t like others. She don''t like dramatic entrance but anyway¡ªthey could wait so she sat down beside him and watch him kill the enemies.


    Jason nce at her and he nce directly to her chest. It''s like she''s seducing him but she''s focused on the game. She''s wearing too daring. It was a morous gown. See through and men could see her pearl skin from front and mostly at the back. And although it was see-through¡ªand might be too daring¡ªshe''s still stunning as ever. It was a golden white gown and he wanted to undress it. Maybeter after the reunion.


    "You are getting killed." She snatch his phone away and started attacking until she kill two


    Jason smiled and hug her waist and put his chin over her shoulder as she watch how she killed those enemies. She smell good and he was immediately aroused. She was too focused on the game while Jason was getting aroused as she watch her kill the enemies in the game. After a few moments, Hailey won the game and she even give him a kiss on nose after she won it.


    "Let''s go." She stand and help him with the suit. She reach a tissue and wipe the lipstick mark on his nose.


    Jason uses histest toy¡ªLamborghini white and they attract attention in the red carpet. There''s videographer and then photographers. Hee out as he open the door for her. Her dramatic entrance was real. She walk in the red carpet with him. They aren''t holding hands or so¡ªthey are like cool couple walking in their own runways.


    "Hailey!" Someone squeal and she turn to see her friends. She smiled. She was sure that they are already muttering about her and the handsome looking Jason.


    She drag Jason to them and Jason look away as he let Hailey drag him to them.


    "Guys, remember Jason the ultimate heartthrob?" She said.


    "Oh, Jason." They bit their lips slowly trying to seduce him but Jason only lift his brows and them smile.


    "Girls, let me go. Okay?" He said and pull his arm from Hailey. "I know it''s been a long time and¡ª"


    "So, where are you working?" One of them asked. He smiled. That''s a good question.


    "I''m Hailey''s personal driver, assistant, butler, body guard and lover. She pay well so I don''t have to work somewhere crowded." He said theyugh. He surely is joking that''s why theyugh.


    "You are so funny." Someone smack him flirtatiously on his arm. Maybe testing his biceps. Hailey snicker and look at him.


    "Many women said that he''s good in bed." Hailey told and winks at them. Jason frown and left. They giggle as they grab Hailey''s hand to get more information.


    "You are still friends with him" One of them asked. She smiled.


    "Of course, he''s my best friend."


    "Best friend?" One of them grinned. "Or maybe the two of you has this Mutual Understanding?"


    She was quiet for a while and thought. They are best friends with benefits. However, she was sure that he will never love her like real lover do. Because he was already in love with someone else. He don''t want a wife and she wanted a husband with kids. She wanted to have her own family. But as for Jason¡ªshe knows him well.


    "Girls¡ªyou never know." She winks at them and when she turn around, her eyes widens to see Tyler. She smiled.


    "Hailey." He smile.


    "Mr. Erickson." She greets with a big smile. "I am surprised that you are here in our¡ªreunion."


    "I was actually part of the batch. If you remember I was on the ss A." He said. She nodded. Hailey was in ss Special A so she haven''t seen him. "I sponsor the reunion since it''s been a while."


    Jason was just on the corner reading Tyler''s lips. His eyes are fast as he read him and then few of his men around. Something is odd. He quite don''t understand why Gabriel wanted him to investigate him.


    He look around everything and then¡ªthe table is odd. Hailey was sitting next to him but together on the table was Tyler Erickson and another partner. He approach them and he smile as he shake hands with Tyler.


    "You are her butler, Jason, right?" Tyler said with a smile.


    Jason put his arm on her shoulder with a bright smile.


    "Yeah, butler, best friend, driver, body guard, assistant¡­ lover. You named it. I am her everything." He told. Hailey nudge his abdominal and he winced. And watch Tyler''s expression. He was calm and that''s Tyler''s technique


    The program starts and they all went to their seats. Tyler was tapping his fingers on his thighs and Jason watch his every move. He can''t leave Hailey with him. He''s dangerous and he can feel it. Then a thought shes. Maybe he''s just jealous that Hailey was smiling at him cheerfully. The way she used to smile on her boyfriends back then. Anyways, everyone are reminiscing their high school life.


    Tyler move closer to her and whisper on her ear something funny. It makes Jason grimaced. The party started and everyone are dancing and ying whatever y it is. Tyler remain talking to her about business and he just eavesdrop. It''s more like he''s a third wheel.


    Hailey excuses herself to go to the powder room. Jason lean and look at Tyler. Then he scoff and check his phone.


    "Is there a problem Jason?" Tyler asked.


    "Your name isn''t Erickson." Jason told.


    "I was adopted by British¡ªon my father''s side. What''s the matter with it?" He said calm and cheerful. The way he smiled was something. A psychopath could mimic. A psychopath was good at concealing everything. But they always leave a w. Nobody is perfect after all.


    "I see."


    "Still as her best friend they say?" Tyler asked. Jason smiled.


    "I will always be her best friend. Forever and always." Jason answered confidently. Suddenly his phone rings and it was one of his connection. He left and talk to it away from the crowd. He check on Hailey who hasn''te out from the bathroom.


    "Sir, we found the man." Jason eyes be fierce. "He let him take the drug and we sketches the face. I am already sending it to your email." Jason hang up and click the email. It take for a while since the reception on the area where he is was low. Then his phone chimes and the photo makes him almost jump as he rushes to found no one on the table. Not even Hailey.


    He roam around the parking lot to see Tyler with the almost unconscious Hailey on his arm and men are covering him. The car stopped in front of them. Jason didn''t think twice but to sprint on their direction and give one of his men a flying kick. Tyler stops and look straight at him.


    "She''s not well I am taking her to the hospital." He told.


    Jason look at her and then he grab her from him. He let her stand as he scoop her cheek. Her eyes dted and she clung into him.


    "I don''t feel well." She said with teary eyes.


    "I will take her from here." Jason said but as he carried her like a bride. Tyler hold his arm.


    "Let me take her to the hospital."


    "She doesn''t need a goddamn hospital!" He scowled him.


    Tyler looked around as he chuckle. Jason started walking away as he be acting and felt that they are following. They can''t fire a gun at that moment but they can hit him. He walk briskly as one of the old guard came over and ask him if he needs help.


    "J¡­" She started sobbing on his neck. "I am burning up."


    Jason froze and look into her dted eyes. She was drugged.


    "Please¡­ I need you¡­ I can''t take it." She cried. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Hush, baby¡­" He murmured as the guard help them to his car.

 Chapter 259 Aphrodisiac

    <h4>259 Aphrodisiac</h4>


    Jason drive back to her vi since it''s closer to them. He carried her to her bedroom and rummage on the drawers.


    "J." She wipe her tears as she sat up and squeeze her legs.


    "What did you drink?" He asked.


    She started sobbing and hug herself. She nearly got raped there. After she drank the wine that was served to them, she went to the bathroom and she felt dizzy suddenly and oozing. Tyler followed her there and locked it. He smile and spread her legs. He nearly enter her there and mutter to her that she was the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. She mutter what happened and Jason just found a hickey on her neck.


    "Fuck!" He throw the vase somewhere and Hailey started crying loudly. She''s like a child. His heart sank as he move closer to her and caress her face.


    "I need you." She throw her arms around him. "I can''t take it¡ª" she started kissing his face. "Please cure me first¡­"


    "Okay, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down! The effect is driving me crazy!" She shouted at him. He muttered another curse and pinned her down. Although he doesn''t want to make love to her in that condition¡ªhe has no choice but to fulfill her immediate need.


    He reach her down there and she''s soaking wet. She bit her lip and cry at him like a little girl. He remove her underwear and strip her clothes. She stop crying and help him remove the buttons of his tux and shirt. He stopped her.


    "I''ll get some water." He said. She was disappointed and he grab some water quickly as he went back there and make her drink a ss of it. He kiss her chest lightly and suck each nipple. Her back arcs and she hold the back of his head.


    "Quickly." The drug in her system is different from other rape drugs. She reach his pants and he let her. She moan and it drives him crazy. He remove his clothes quickly and kiss her passionately. He enter her and since it was easy for him¡ªshe feel pleasure instead of pain.


    Jason made love to her but then she wasn''t satisfied although he did everything to his extend. He can''t blow another after another. He needs time to process so he brought her to the bathroom and bath her. After that he told her to pee so he could use her urine for tests. He needed that at least. He even draw blood from her and since he had a little idea about medicine¡ªhe called Sam if he could give her something.


    If she''s dehydrated¡ªIV would be the best option. He check her pulse and her eyes. She grab his arm and moan again. He didn''t stop himself from making love to her, aggressive or not. She was in euphoria and she love both of it.


    He frown on the hickeys that Tyler gave to her and he mark new hickeys on her chest and then devour her breasts. Until dawn.


    Hailey woke up like her whole body has been hit by a truck. She nce at her chest to find Jason face shove between it with his arms around her. She feel so tired and dehydrated. She cleared her throat.


    "J¡­" She murmured. He opened his eyes and look at her. She pouted. He sat up and check her temperature and then her eyes. "Water."


    Jason reach the ready water on the side table and let her drink it all. He pull the sheets on her body and then brushes his fingers on her hair to fix it.


    "How do you feel?" He asked.


    "I feel pain." She mutter. "My midsection." She said almost a whisper. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Sorry. I should have restrain myself but I just can''t help myself when you moan." He kiss her forehead. "I''ll bath you." He prepare the tub with warm water and help her there. She lean on him as he washes her down there. She''s like a baby that need extreme care and attention. Suddenly¡ªher fever rises and that''s when he call Samantha and Samantha check her and took the urine sample and draw blood sample from her.


    "It''s not Rohypnol, right?" He said. Rohypnol is date rape drug that rapist uses in parties. If a woman takes it¡ªshe will not be able to conceive. He knows well that Hailey want to start a new family and he was hoping that the bastard didn''t put Rohypnol in her drink.


    "We will see." Samantha said. She check on her. "Did she remember anything?"


    "She told me something about what happened. I think she remembers." He said. Hailey open her eyes.


    "I think the server gave me a drink with a drug and I almost clung unto Tyler and make out with him a little and when I realize something¡ªhe''s already taking me." She mutter.


    "Then, let''s hope it''s not Rohypnol." She said. "She need to detoxify." She gave him a list of drink that she must take, and she adjust her IV.


    He escorted Samantha outside and then he sat down beside her and patted her head.


    "I already tell my men to investigate."


    "I think¡ªI found my stalker." She said. She crawl to him and snuggle on him. He wrapped his arms around her and kiss her top head. "We don''t have strong evidence, but I am so sure that he is my stalker. He even took photos of me. I feel dirty." She hugged him tightly.


    "I''m sorry, Hail for not protecting you more."


    "I am already protected by you¡­ I feel safe when you are around. I know that you will save me."


    ***


    Brandy was checking out his arm. It was healed. It wasn''t that broken, and Allison have an x-ray in her own office. She''s welled organize with everything well nned. He is still observing her but¡ªshe''s the very different aspie. She''s like a robot. A high functional autism¡ªmost of them are genius. Interacting is their main problem.


    "Darling, how old are you?" He asked.


    "29." He smiled. He''s also twenty-nine himself. He reach her head and pat it. It she was quizzical at his actions although she doesn''t like to be touch¡ªhe touch her a lot until they arefortable with each other.


    "When did you start nning for a baby."


    "Three years ago." She said. He smiled again and kiss her lips. She was stiffened.


    "We are now officially together."


    "Officially together?"


    "Yes, like couples." Brandy said with winks and wrapped his arms around her small waist.


    "I don''t want to be in a romantic rtionship. I just need a sperm donor and your genes is what I want."


    "You can have it all you want as long as we are together."


    She blinks and look into his face. He pinch her cheek lightly.


    "Smile for me." He said. She didn''t smile because she don''t know how to. "Just stretch your lips upward." But she didn''t even change her monotonous expression. He sigh and kiss her nose and then her lips. He''s like kissing a robot. "What did your parents do to you?" he suddenly muttered and then he reach her hand and let that hand touch his face. "I will help you get connected." No one was there to help her catch up and socialize with others.


    It''s like she''s been designed to be like this. To be brutal to others and to be a robot. He pity her but she doesn''t even know what pity is. They (aspie)ck of empathy. Even though they want to cry they just couldn''t. If she was diagnosed early¡ªshe might still be able to live like others. But it seemed like her parents made her that way.


    "Uh, how about this¡ªlet''s date first."


    "Date? The date was¡ª"


    "Like couples do. I am asking you out for a romantic dinner." He need to be more logic and specific when talking to her. They are like that. "Because you are beautiful, and I like you. Supercalifragilisticexpialidocious. That''s what defines you." She was still unable to react to that.


    "I understand." She answered. Then he smiled and kiss her lips.


    "Let''s watch this first for you to learn, okay? Pregnancy isn''t simple. I know few women who bare triplets and twins and are pregnant." He brought her to the living room where the television is and just as what he order from online few days ago¡ªhe yed it on the TV and make her sit with his arm around her.


    A lewd video started ying.

 Chapter 260 Lubrican

    <h4>260 Lubrican</h4>


    Francisco still couldn''t sleep well for days. He saw Anastasia and his mind is going crazy. Janine was concerned of his behavior. Whenever he fall asleep he would mutter Anastasia''s name all over again and again that makes her annoyed. She left and went to Glenn''s room. He''s sharping his knives.


    "Strip off. I need your service right now, Francisco is going crazy."


    "He imed to see Anastasia." Glenn said as he watch her strip her clothes andy on bed as she started pleasuring herself.


    "Anastasia¡ªAnastasia, that bitch is still ruining our lives even though she''s dead."


    Glenn thought for a while. What if Anastasia is alive? He wanted to scoff. He wasn''t afraid of a woman. But then from his mother''s words¡ªmen should be afraid of women''s revenge. Because no matter how they look soft hearted and stupid back then¡ªonce they learned their lesson and once they get hurt¡ªthey will do everything to have that justice.


    He shook off the idea and put his knives back in ce. He went to bed and please the queen. Pleasing these women would give him power. In fact, he feels like a king as he spank them. He remember how he raped Anastasia as she cry out in pain. He love that voice and the urge to hear her was driving him insane.


    After he''s done with Janine, he left the house and went out to the city. He wanted to buy some bubble tea by the corner. He turn around and went to the bubble tea stand. He enters and smell something familiar. A woman stood from the corner¡ªhe stare at her. The height and that slender hour ss shape body was familiar. The pearl skin and that long hair. He saw Anastasia''s face. She was smiling while talking on the phone.


    He stood and followed her. She went to the women''s cubicle and then he waited for her toe out. His heart was palpating as he wait for ten minutes until the womane out. He grab her arm and she turn around frowning. The dress, the hair, the bag, the shoes and everything he was sure that it was Anastasia and even the face. God knows that he saw the face but it''s not Anastasia.


    "What?" The woman scowl. She''s of the same age as Anastasia but the woman he saw seemed like he didn''t age. Is Anastasia now ghosting him as well?


    ***


    Gabriel check on her cousin from Jason. After checking that she''s recovering, he check on his wife in the recording room. She''s ying the piano. She''s letting out her stress. She y fluently like she always did. Then she y aposition that sheposedst year. Did she remember it? He was the first to listen to herposition and this was named after him.


    Her body can remember but her mind block it for her not to break down. Damn it, Sabrina is the cleverest woman he ever know. He enter the room and hugged her from behind. Sabrina smiled and kisses his cheeks.


    "Do you want to eat outside?" he asked.


    "Okay." She took his hand to her tummy and Gabriel speaks.


    "I think this little one is enjoying the music." They both stopped when the little one kicks. Sabrina was too surprised


    "Ohh." Gabriel kneel as Sabrina face him and look down on her tummy. "This one is surely ready toe out." He kissed her big bump.


    "But she''s just seven months."


    "Well, we don''t know." He kiss Sabrina''s lips. "Let''s go out. I am sure that this little one want to go out."


    "Okay." Sabrina smile. That''s good. She needs new environment.


    ***


    Allison set her mind into love making. That''s why she''s watching the lewd movie with Mark. Mark was aroused seeing her and with the lewd movie in front of them. But her reaction is still the same. She was watching it as a study guide.


    He was sweating yet the woman beside him wasn''t aroused not an ounce. He lean and rxed and fall asleep yet she was still watching with a remote with her. He woke up and another video is ying. It''s a couple making the position for conceiving.


    "How much did you learn?" He asked.


    "All of it. We can do all of that position." She said like it''s a study orientation. The fck. He was aroused again however he gulp and just stay beside her, smelling her enticing and natural scent and enjoy how she study all of it. It amuses him. She wasn''t afraid of his touch anymore. In fact, it seemed like she''s enjoying it.


    After that tiring porn that they watch, he started massaging his muscles. He can''t punch with his right arm. It wasn''t that well and she''s helping him with it.


    Mark found a girlfriend and if Jason is still single when hees back¡ªhe would shower him with PDA of him and his girl. He grins and Allison caught him grinning. Then he drop it and smile sweetly at her.


    "Can we go out for grocery?"


    "I already bought stocks."


    "The ingredients that I need isn''t here. Let me borrow money from you. You know that I can''t use my card." He winks. She look straight at him and then he move closer to her and kiss her nose. "No worries, baby. I will buy what you need."


    "I already have what I need."


    "Shh." He shush. "Let''s go. Okay?" He put on his pant and jacket and then eyesses as a disguise then a ck cap. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    He drove the car while she''s in the shotgun seat. She look at him a lot like studying him. He just smiled at her and reach her hand.


    "I thought you wanted to touch me not just staring." He put her hand on his thigh and smile yfully as he drives to the shop. They arrive in the mall and went to the pleasure shop. He took stuff that they need like lubricant and other stuffs.


    She frown on the dildos around and look at him. He winks and choose a wand like massager. He wanted her to enjoy s-x life so he bought everything they needed. She check the lubricants and read the Chinese characters.


    "I don''t want this." She said. "I might get rashes." She said. "It contains¡ª"


    "Okay." He put it back and drag her to the counter.


    The cashier smiles at him and he smile back. She saw a maning out from the other room and acting like he is choosing some DVDs. The woman''s uniform is wrinkled and there is a hickey on her neck hiding her cor then a woman came to the man.


    "Where did youe from?" The woman asked.


    She then concluded that the man fck the cashier.


    "Hi, how are you?" The woman asked Mark.


    "Your clothes are crumpled and you''re not wearing any panties. There''s a hickey on the right leg. You smell like Jean Paul Gaultier Le Male. You are also missing in the counter for twenty minutes. So when you used that lubricant¡ªhow was it?" She said. Mark almost smack his face. He cover her mouth when the wife of the man that probably fck the cashier look in their direction.


    "Baby, did you just say those words?" He mutter. "Now reflect on what you said while we are leaving the store." He told her and took the card, the receipt and the items.


    He put it all at the backseat of the car and he sat down on the driver seat.


    "The woman was humiliated." She said as she recall the woman''s face.


    "Precisely." She look at him and then crawl on hisp and press her lips to his. He was surprised on her attack. She didn''t withdraw and he hold the back of her head and kiss her passionately. He moans and while kissing¡ªhe insert his hand on her shirt at the back.


    The intensity in the car increases as Allison reach his pants but then he hold her hand and just kiss her. He like the minty sweet taste of her. He can''t get enough of her at that moment.

 Chapter 261 Hush baby, donst say it out loud

    <h4>261 Hush baby, don''st say it out loud</h4>


    The feeling of warmth that Allison felt with Mark while kissing and close at each other makes her want more of it. She''s an Aspie and she was designed to be more like a robot than a human. She was longing for love and care and she found warmth towards this stranger.


    Although Allison wanted to further. The man stopped her and stare at her swollen lips. She stare back at him. He study her face and then her neck that has kiss marks and then he check her breasts and her hard nipples.


    "Good, you are aroused." He kisses her lips. "We are going to make love when we get home, okay?"


    She was puzzled. Make love? He patted her head.


    "I mean, sex. So, tell me, what do you think about love making?" He asked. She thought for a while. She was puzzled. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Sexual activity between lovers." She answered. He nodded. "But we are not lovers which means that we are not in the level of love making."


    Mark wanted to smack his forehead. Precisely. They are not lovers. It was just his one-sided decision. She''s an aspie¡ªshe understand herself, but she hardly understand others. The most critical thing was¡ªher parents made her that way or someone made her like a robot. He scoop her face.


    "Darling, I im you as my lover. So, no more other reasons and whys and buts and other whatsoever stuffs." He said. She was still quizzical. He kiss her mouth because he was aroused, and she look adorable with the question on her face.


    "Alli¡ªbaby you look adorable that I want to squeeze you." He mutter and kiss her whole face. Her beautiful face. He reach her cheek and stretch her lips a little. "There, smile." She frowned at him. Smile. What is there for her to smile on. "Smile because you are now my beauty."


    "What?"


    "Just, smile." But she didn''t and just look at him and tilt her head a little with a frown. Oh, that just makes his day. His little Allison is puzzled. He squeeze her full butt and she look down at his crotch between her legs.


    "Your thing is hard." She said.


    "Darling, that''s because I am aroused." He said.


    "I want to see it." It stirs him up that he nearly make it. Damn it. He put her down on the passenger seat and put the seatbelt on her.


    "Allison, stop being too straightforward¡ªyou are driving me crazy."


    "How did I drive you crazy?"


    "Oh, Allison. Just keep quiet okay. I''m going to drive now." He start the car. "Before I haul on you at the back seat and make love to you until you are not able to close that legs of yours." He muttered. She heard it clearly and it makes her think deep. "Ignore what I said, darling." He reach her hand and kisses it.


    For Mark, being in a rtionship with the person that he cares about makes him happy. But the multiple betrayal that he felt surely drowns him and make him a-night-stand person or just sex and no string attached. Then now, he met a blunt woman someone who isn''t thatplicated like other women. She is attractive with beautiful captivating eyes though it always look monotonous or in.


    She stir him up like no woman ever did and he likes touching her. He won''t let her go. Because he knows that this woman will never cheat on him like others did.


    They reach the house and he clean each of the toys that he bought. She''s reading the form on the sex toy cleaner.


    "So, is it safe?" He asked her. She nodded. He finish cleaning and he pull her small waist and pull her to the counter for her to sit. She reach the vibrating wand. "That''s a magic wand." He turn it on as it vibrates like a massager. The head was vibrating crazily, and he lightly press it on her chest. She gasped and move away. He knows how sensitive she was from light to sound to touch¡­ He wanted her to enjoy the touch so he put down the wand on the clean towel where he put all of the s-x toys they bought.


    "Let''s do it." She said. He exhales and look down on his crotch. He rubbed her back. The telephone rings. It rarely rings. No one ever called her. So she reach the telephone and answer it.


    "Hi, this is the KFC Delivery¡ªMay I speak with Miss Allison."


    "I didn''t order anything." She said. Mark took the telephone.


    "Hi I order KFC."


    She frowns at him. He smiled and kiss her neck. She pushes him and jump off from the table counter as Mark speaks to the delivery man. He hang up and took all of the toys and put it in the safe box. He followed her to her bedroom and start kissing her lips. She was mesmerized and wrapped her arms around him.


    "Let''s eat first, okay?"


    "I don''t eat fast food."


    "Come on, let''s have a cheat day. Besides," He remove his shirt. "I am super hungry and KFC is just few kilometer away. I''ll give youpensation." He help her remove her shorts together with her underwear as he gentlyy her down t on the bed.


    "What are you doing?" She asked.


    "Compensation." He winks. She was puzzled. Compensation with her lower clothes off and her legs spread apart from each other.


    Her eyes widens when he kisses her inner thighs slowly and lightly with his eyes on her. He kisses her on the very middle to please her.


    After what seemed like thirty minutes, he was done with hispensation. She counted her orgas*ms and remember everything. He left her when the door bell rang. He check the person through the camera and then took the bills from the drawer and take the order.


    Shee out from the room wearing a robe. He smile and wave at her. She walk towards him while he''s preparing their food putting it on the coffee table. Then he sat down and pull her small waist to hisp and start kissing her neck.


    "So do you like mypensation?" He asked.


    "Yes." She answered. He smiled and put her gently on the sofa that has nkets and then he open the drawer and took out the scented candles that he bought from the shop. He lightens it, turn off the lights and turn on the television. She watch him do everything while she sat there rxed.


    "Let''s eat."


    He y some romantic movie and he take a bite of the chicken. He hums and look at her as she also took a bite on the other piece. They eat silently and she was done with two chicken and few pieces of fries. He almost finish everything then he drank the soda. He took out everything and clean the table. He left the room.


    She was curious on where he was going but she didn''t follow him after few moments, he came and pick her up into his arms.


    "Your arm isn''t well yet."


    "I can manage." He kiss her temple and brought her to the bathroom. On the bathtub is warm water with roses.


    Mark wants to spoil the woman. Whenever he saw Enzo or Ethan or mostly Gabriel spoiling their wives¡ªhe envy them. Now it''s his turn to spoil this woman. The room smell like roses and vani. Mark hold her although she said that his thing was poking her. He only chuckled and hold on her as he massage her down there. She was super sensitive until she get used to his touch.


    After that warm romantic bath, they both brush their teeth together and then Mark couldn''t wait for the next step as he brought her to the bedroom that also have scented candles and the bed was cozy. He get in between her legs and kiss her there passionately like he did before and then when she''s ready he crawl to her and kiss her passionately.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yes." She wrapped her arms around him and he enter her. She gasped with a little squirm. She was too tight that he push him self to her slowly. "Ow. You are big."


    "Shh¡­ baby don''t say it out loud." He kiss her lips and start thrusting until he waspletely inside her.


    Allison never felt this before but it was getting better after the pain of ripping off her flesh.

 Chapter 262 Donst Destroy Beautiful Things

    <h4>262 Don''st Destroy Beautiful Things</h4>


    It was hard for Hailey to leave the bed. She has lots of things to do however, she enjoy the way Jason walk back and forth fetching her things. Like food, water and she feel like a Queen. She wasn''t sick but her whole body feels hot. Her temperature is normal, but she feels hot inside. She was aroused and it was because of the Aphrodisiac drug. She was hoping that it wasn''t the rape drug that makes women sterile. She wants to have kids and a family.


    "J." She reach her wrist. "I feel hot." She said with pouts. Jason was surprised and he check her temperature. She took his hand from her forearm and put it between her legs. "I mean here."


    Jason gapes. This woman is driving him crazy. Damn that Tyler, he will fucking give him few punches as thanks that his woman is still aroused and want him. Wait¡ªdid he just thought that she was his woman? Jason pull his hand and caress her hair as he kisses her lips lightly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You know¡­" She smiled. He chuckled and pushes the covers.


    "You are getting naughty each day, baby." He kiss her lips passionately and she immediately responded.


    "Please, please." She said in a cute voice. Jason difn''t know what to do now. Should he make love to her or not? She said that she feel sore and her whole body feel like has been struck by a truck.


    "Okay." He kiss her ear and suck her earlobe. She hold onto him and help him push his PJs. Hailey was mesmerized on his body. She suddenly feel mesmerized. It was beautiful like he has been sculpted by a real God for perfection. She kisses his chest and his abdominal. "You like it?" he asked and pull her chin up.


    "I love it."


    Jason did everything to make her happy although her body feel pain. He caress her hair and look at her body made of perfection. He kisses her globes and look at her sleepy face. She smiled and then she move closer and snuggle on him.


    "What do you want me to cook?" He asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "I love the chicken soup you cookst time."


    "Okay. What else?"


    "Uhm¡­Some bubble tea from Veronica''s shop."


    "Hmm, where is that located?" He asked.


    "I am surprised that you don''t know where its located. Tony bought it for her. Sabrina and Veronica are always there."


    "I''ll find it then." He pull his phone and called Veronica. She suddenly feel jealous about it. She didn''t know why but then she thought. They are just fcking friends, right? No other strings attached.


    He hesitate on leaving her for a while. He help her put some clothes on and then he wanted to stay more. She knows that he''s hesitating because her stalker is out there. She wasn''t sure if it was Tyler but the fact that Tyler wanted to do it with her¡ªand he even sponsor the Reunion was quite obvious that he was the one that arranged the people and let her drink the damn thing.


    "Please¡­ I want it."


    He pull the drawer, taking out a box of fitness band. He put it on her and she was curious.


    "This was designed by EPUA¡ªpersonally for A-Special Agents, Enzo installed a tracker and I already activate it on my phone. Don''t ever remove it, okay?" He said softly. She nodded. He bent down and kiss her lips.


    "Now, give me that bubble tea." She said in a very demanding voice. He sneer and corner her.


    "What''s the payment?" He asked seductively. She flushes but then she lightly scratch his chest to his abdominal.


    "You know¡ªyou''ll have it when you bring me that tea."


    Jason drove her motorbike to the store 30 kilometers from her house. He use his big bike to reach it in less than ten minutes. He pick it up from the small ice box. Veronica, Sabrina, Tony and Gabriel are there. He greet them and leave. When he got home¡ªhe check the sensors and everything. He also put two guards in the house. He reach the door and found her asleep.


    "Hail." He put the ice box on the side table. "I bought it." She open her heavy eyelids and she sat up and crawl to him. She rubbed herself to him. The effect of the Aphrodisiac. Just how many days will the effectsts? He call Samantha and told her about the symptoms that would help in her research.


    "Drink it first, before you give me the payment. We just have that sensual and aggressive round two hours ago." He help her lean on the headboard and then he stab the straw on the cover of the paper cup and gave it to her. She sipped on it with sigh. "Better?" She nodded and he took the other one. "They gave me two for us." He took the other one and enjoy drinking it with her.


    "Then after this¡ªyou can have your payment." She said. He chuckle and patted her head.


    He took hisptop and review the cameras that he installed around. No one intrude and she was sleeping well. After reviewing, he finish his tea and then kiss her shoulders. She put out the paper cup and snuggle on him.


    "Can you carry me to the toilet?" She moue. He thought that they are going to do it he chuckle and did as she requested.


    ***


    Allison feel groogy when she open her eyes. Her midsection feel sore but she feel good. She remember every detailsst night. It was good and everything. She turn around and right there was his smiling face just few inches above her. His left arm propped to his head and he was smiling down at her sexily.


    "Good morning." He said and kiss her lips. Allison kissed her back and touch his body. She was enjoying touching him and memorizing his whole body. She was like his pixie whenever he was close and then whenever she was under him and in his arms. "What do you feel?"


    "My vagina is sore." She said straight and direct as always. That''s how she function and he love the directness.


    "It just need a warm bath and another round." He said. "You can choose either of the two." He pushes the covers and gently spread her legs and pull her back a little. "So? What do you choose now?"


    "Another round." She answer. He is satisfied as he kiss her down to her chin and then her neck. He then devour her breasts just to give more stimtion and make her ready so it was easy for them to make love. Allison''s fingers dugs on his back and scratch his back. She was too sensitive and it was easy for him to make her more aroused and wet. He enter her and thrust in her slowly.


    "Ahh." She moans and then she was moaning loudly across the hall. He love it when she''s that sensitive. Aspie are more of sensitivity most of them.


    For Mark, he was so satisfied¡­ it wasn''t an act. It was all real, he just make a woman go crazy over his kiss, touch and how he handle her in sex. Her sound was so beautiful like music in his ears.


    "More¡­" She mutter.


    "Alli, I need a break, okay?" He pull out gently and left her on the bed. She sat up and thought for a while. Just how many times can a man blow for an hour or two or three? She was thinking for like five minutes until Mark came to break her concentration and took her to the bathroom.


    After their bath, he make breakfast while she went to the basement. He was curious on what she''s doing there. He had check her schedule and it was her time to be in the basement since her time of breakfast had already passed. He prepare the table and went downstairs.


    He found her in an apron with paint brush in her hand as she make a fascinating painting on the big canvass. Brandy look around. It was her imagination and some of them are dark and has a big deep meaning and was surely traumatic. Then she turn around and was surprised on him.


    "Woah." He said. He smiled at her. Her handshakes and she drop the paint brush and rush to the chimney. He was curious at her action. She put logs and then gas on the logs as she lighten it. He frowns after a minute when she started collecting the small ones and throw it in the chimney. "Hey!" He shouts and grab the other one from her hand.


    She seemed to be in panic.


    "What are you doing?" He asked and hugged her from behind to stop her.


    "It''s all useless." She muttered. He hug her and lean his chin over her shoulder. She must be traumatized.


    She has multiple talent and she''s a genius. But behind all of that fascinating talents was a very traumatic childhood.


    "It is beautiful." He said. "Don''t destroy beautiful things."

 Chapter 263 Recovering

    <h4>263 Recovering</h4>


    Sabrina was ying the piano just like she felt. She didn''t know what she''sposing but it was all recorded. It felt like she already yed it multiple times that her fingers and her heart remembers it. after tiring her fingers, she went to the walk-in closet in their bed room. She open the drawers looking for something that she don''t know. Then she found a box. She open it and it was the first capture of her baby inside her with a letter to Gabriel.


    She smile, her heart felt the warmth and the love in the letter that she wrote for Gabriel. She put it back there. Sabrina sighs and call Hailey. She answer after few rings.


    "Hey, how are you?" She asked.


    "I am great. I am working out and going back to work in two days."


    "Great. Veronica is busy and other people. I am bored, let''s go shopping. I want to shop clothes for the baby." Hailey seemed to stop on the other line, like she stop from working out.


    "I am cool with it. You''re going to pick me up? I''m at J''s penthouse."


    "Sure. I''ll be there. I''ll just get ready and inform my hubby. He might go crazy again if I leave the house without him knowing."


    She call Gabriel and make that adorable sweet voice to talk to him about her going to the mall to buy baby stuffs. Gabriel said okay and when she''s ready she came out and found three body guards ready to protect her. She smiled and call Gabriel.


    "Hubby, no one will snatch me away from you."


    "You do know that." He said on the other line. Sabrina flushes and chuckle.


    "Okay, Gabby. Love you."


    "I love you too." She hang up and went to choose clothes.


    She identally pushes the small statue and something opened. She curiously walk inside and find gowns and tuxedos and in every corner are sses. Then at the very middle was a wedding gown and a white tuxedo partner to it. Her eyes widens as she strode closer to the gown. She reach the ss. She can''t believe what she''s seeing. The gown has real gems on it. Then she check the other one in red¡­ memories shes seeing herself in front of the whole mirror as she look at that ming red gown partner with his tuxedo.


    The face of a man shes on her mind and she nearly copsed. Her head hurts a lot. She found the sofa and lean there. What happened? Opening her eyes again, her mind was swirling as she look at the ming red gown. Then she saw fire and the face of her mother.


    "No¡­" She murmur and rxed herself. She closed her eyes and fall asleep on the sofa for few minutes until her phone rang. Like nothing happened she woke up and answer it.


    "Brina, are you okay?" He asked. "I called the maid to check on you." Gabriel probably remote the cameras inside.


    "I''m fine, Gabby." The maid came up and help her back to bed.


    "Cancel your appointment with Hailey."


    "Hmm." Gabriel hang up to probably call Hailey. What just happened? She thought to herself. Was it her memories?


    ???


    Allison sneak out from her own study room and went to the secret basement where she hide all of her drawing materials. All of her toys and other drawing and coloring materials has been burnt by her father. Since her mother left them, her father became more aggressive on teaching her everything that she has to know. So she could enter into the military as a doctor like he was back then.


    But she have her own timeline because it helped her with her own disorders. She read about her symptoms and she found out that she have this Asperger''s Syndrome. Her father found her reading the books about Asperger''s Syndrome and took her to the psychiatrist and told him about her intellect. It was above average. She has multiple talents and she''s great at catching up on lots of things but sheck social and she''s sensitive with sounds, lights, and doesn''t like to be touched. She never liked to be touched.


    Her father would spank her if she makes a mistake. He''s a perfectionist while he want her to memorize a book per day. She memorize it sessfully and had a hard time sleeping most of the time. She was too organized on her things and she has her own dress code.


    Then when it''s time for painting, she would sneak out in the middle of the night and start painting whatever is on her mind. Mostly¡ªit was all dark and violent. That''s what she had in mind. It was messy and organized at the same time.


    "What are all these?!" Philip caught her while making art. He was mesmerized for a while but then he knows that it wasn''t good for her so he lighten the chimney at the nearest. She scream at him.


    "No!"


    "This is not going to make you a real doctor in a short time!" He shouted at her. He grab her small arm. "This is not going to make you popr." He said with grit.


    "I don''t want to be popr!" She shouted back at him but it didn''t stop him from taking everything and lighting it in the chimney. She watch as he burn it all. She wanted to cry. She wanted to cry and break things but she just couldn''t. She can''t cry. She just watch him do it standing there in the very middle as he take everything and burn them.


    That time she was nk as he said onest time.


    "It wasn''t that beautiful. You will see the real beauty when you go out there in the battle field helping those broken soldiers." He told her and put his hand on her head. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Then, she see how broken those soldiers could be. They look pitiful but she never felt pity or even a slightest empathy toward them because how she was designed, was to be a doctor in the middle of war. There''s no beauty in it. But then this man beside her now, says, "Don''t destroy beautiful things."


    It isn''t beautiful. She said. Her father told her so. He twist her body and make her face him. He scoop her cheeks and smile at her kindly. Why is he kind? Was it because she saved him and he''s pretending that it is beautiful? The only reason she''s drawing and painting is to get off all the imaginations she has in mind. Its to make it flow in a canvas and in a single scenario that''s full of stories to tell.


    "Alli, tell me. Why are you burning it?"


    "Because it isn''t beautiful." She answered him. He was surprised at her answer. He hold her hand and bring her to one of the most fascinating painting. It was a dark forest and she uses luminous paints as a Goddess there was hiding at the back of the three.


    "What do you see?"


    "My painting." She answered. "The woman was hiding at the back of the three to tease someone in the dark."


    "Good. This single painting is your story. A story of your own creation. It is beautiful. The beauty can''t only be seen physical but what''s inside of it. And on this painting¡ªit''s not only beautiful but the story inside is a fascinating story that would inspire whoever understand and knows it."


    "Then why would he burn it and tell me that it isn''t beautiful?" She asked him. He smiled.


    "It only means that he was lying for you not to continue this talent of yours." She still didn''t get it though he answered her. He took the fire extinguisher by the corner and kill the fire. Then he took her to the kitchen and washes her hand removing all of the paint stain.


    He dry her hand and pull her to the dining table as he pull a chair for her and let her seat.


    "Eat first, okay? Then we can paint."


    After their breakfast, Mark wash the dishes and clean the table then he follow her to the basement with a nket and an air bed. He wants toy there and watch her paint. It was a great sight to see. She was too focused while painting a very erotic scenario.


    "Babe, after you are done with it¡ªcan you join me here for baby making?" He asked. She stop and turn to him. He grin at her. He wasn''t wearing any top but only boxer that would mold his manhood. She put it all away and clean up. Then she remove her clothes and crawl to him.


    "You look sexy there, my pixie." He kiss her lips as he caress her whole body, wanting that perfect sculpture. He kisses her inch by inch and make her his woman and his only Queen.

 Chapter 264 Rings

    <h4>264 Rings</h4>


    Veronica was watching how Tony enjoy the ninja training. She was drinking from her bottle while he''s cooling down and went to her wet and sexy. He took the bottle, kiss her lips and drank the water. She took the towel and wipe off the sweat on his forehead and then he remove his wet shirt. She scratch his sexy abdominal lightly and they kiss passionately.


    "Jesus Christ!" Jason smack Tony from the back. "Stop doing that here, people are watching both of you."


    "Don''t be jealous." Veronica said with winks teasing him. Jason makes a poker face and started his warm up. Tony kisses Veronica''s nose, went to the trash bin and squeeze his shirt. Lots of water came out and instead of putting it on¡ªVeronica gave him new shirt. He thank her and kiss her lips lovingly. The two just can''t control themselves even though they are in a public ce.


    They went to her room, took a shower and make love like rabbits. Anyway, the two enjoy their honeymoon stage. But it''s been two months now since Mark''s death. They haven''t found the body yet. Although Jason was calm and had moved on with his life¡ªhe will never forget his brother. Its a good thing Hailey was there for him.


    Veronica took a pregnancy test and it shows that she''s not pregnant. They haven''t used any protection since they are making love but why can''t she get pregnant?


    "Am I stressing you?" Tony asked and caress her curves.


    "No."


    "Don''t stress out about it, okay? We will soon have our own baby." She only hums and crawl to her bed. Tony follow her and snuggle on her enjoying her naked body. She smacks his chest.


    "I am tired now, Tony-baby." He giggle and kiss her lips. "Your stamina has been increasing everyday."


    "Of course."


    ???


    Mark let her have his x-ray and his whole body is perfectly fine. She was his own doctor and he fell in love with her all over again and again. He just can''t get enough of her. It''s been weeks since he''s here with her. He learned a lot from her. He enjoy reading on the air bed while she''s painting. The two of them are inseparable. She became clingy¡ªone of the things that he learnt from the research. If an Aspie like you or falls in love with you¡­ she will be clingy.


    He likes it when she''s clingy but he''s clingier than her. She sometimes frown and told him that she needed her hand and it''s hot outside. He will just smile and kiss her. He doesn''t know well about her childhood. But he understands her now. He didn''t need to know her dark childhood but sometimes it''s needed for them to get closer with each other. He told her about his childhood and everything. Because he trusts her.


    He cleans the whole house and fix if there are damages. Then few neighbors pass by and wave at him. He only nodded with a smile. Damn, they will be in danger if he wouldn''t disguise. While he was working out in the backyard few girls that are passing by were giggling. So he got inside and lock the door. No one can know that he''s alive and it was all in Sabrina''s n.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Let''s go shoping." She said.


    "Yeah, let me take a shower." He said. She was puzzled for a while. Let me take a shower? It has double meaning. "What I mean is let me shower first so I would smell good and we could make love before leaving. She only nodded. He grinned and kissed her lips passionately.


    She waited in the living room while reading emails from Shadow¡ªSabrina''s shadow although Sabrina doesn''t have her memories, her n still lives. Now she wonder, who is this shadow? How can he work like this? It took her a long time to think. So she tried to track his IP address but it''s untraceable. Could it be Enzo?


    She shook her head because it''s too risky if Enzo could be Shadow. He''s a Centaur and Enzo doesn''t know about Sabrina''s traumatic events. Only Veronica and Catriona knows it well. She was just hired to be a part of her n. She''s living in a great ce where she can do whatever she wants.


    "I''m ready." The minty and woody smell of Mark enters her nostrils. She turn her head a little and meet his lips. He look at herptop, then he was puzzled.


    "Check your emails." He walk around and sit with her as he took theptop and check his emails. She wrapped her hand on his arm and lean on his broad shoulder. He smiled, satisfied with her little affection and kiss her top head.


    After he log in a new email pops in right at the time he logged in. The name is Shadow and then he opened it.


    Congrattions onpleting your first mission Brandy! Cheers to you.


    Hi, I am Shadow and I am the Dark Lord''s inmand, since the Dark Lord is unavable at the moment. Your contract about marriage has been void forpleting this mission. You are free to do whatever you want at the moment but there are rules to follow.


    1. Disguise yourself when going out.


    2. Never show your face to Cupid and other people who knows you, including your friends and family.


    3. You should be untraceable until Dark Lord gives you another mission.


    That''s all. Have a great sex life and marriage with an Aspie.


    P.S. I activate your new ount and you have your money in it.


    Best Regards,


    Shadow.


    Mark lifted his forehead. Wow. Now all he can say is Sabrina is amazing. She''s purely a genius. How can there be a Shadow when she can''t remember anything at all? How can there be someone operating their first ss mission while she can''t remember anything at all. What if she''s only pretending? But the way she act was pure. Like she wasn''t hiding anything at all.


    "Do you know this Shadow?" He asked her.


    "I receive a message from this Shadow years ago before I moved here in Utah."


    "Then, how did he know that we are together?"


    "It''s predictable." She said. "Sabrina is good at match making and she knows that I am searching for a perfect sperm donor. She brought you to me since I wasn''t satisfied with anyone else here."


    He grin and put theptop away. He pulls her up and caress her curves.


    "Alli, you are ttering me." He kiss her nose.


    "I thought we are going to make love." She said and unzip her high waist shorts together with her underwear. He was suddenly mesmerized for a while and then he made a quickie with her.


    He disguise himself and since he haven''t shaved for weeks, he only trim the hairs on his jaws. He got beard yet he still look handsome. He used eyesses and didn''t cut his hair it was long until it covers his nape. He wasn''t wearing his usual outfit just very casual with her like they are a real couple.


    He helped her buy new painting materials and canvas. While he was looking around he open his new phone and found a message from Shadow. Each of Sabrina''s A-Special Agent has secret ounts that none of them knows. For them to be untraceable, Sabrina make this for them to survive while they are in hiding.


    He smiled and use online payment for her materials. He want to spend his money on her. He took a frame, then look outside the shop. He stopped and almost hide. He peek on the people, men in ck coat. They were Gabriel''s people. Gabriel''s men are good at finding a person even if they are ghost. They are there surely for him. He can''t show himself to them.


    He hide himself when one of them nce towards his direction. Then he look at Allison who is focused on picking up colors that she needed. He walk to her and hug her from behind and murmur in her ear.


    "Lawson''s men are here for me." He warned her.


    "Got it." She said. She ask the man about the materials she

 Chapter 265 Not my Driver

    <h4>265 Not my Driver</h4>


    Hailey was checking her business. It wasn''t under Lawson''s but since she want to expand¡ªGabriel helped her with it. She''s got money, beauty and fame but what she doesn''t have is a real boyfriend. But she has a lover.


    "Hailey!" Sabrina waved at her. She smiled and walk to her cousin inw. Herbor is in few days. "I am so bored at home and Gabriel is too busy with everything." She said.


    "I will apany you." She nce at her body guards and then at Jason at the corner ying games on his phone.


    He''s been apanying her for a while now. Her stalker hasn''t been found yet. Someone has been sending her gifts, portraits of her naked, portraits of her face look so seductive. She feel goosebumps but Tyler is out of the country. Even though Tyler is out of the country, its still possible that he sent men to send her gifts. They don''t have a strong evidence yet.


    "J," Hailey calls. He nce at them and goes back to his game.


    "Busy right now."


    "We are going." He stopped and look up at them. He didn''t say anything and went back to ying his game then after a while he stood and was about to apany them but his phone chimes and it was an email. He was about to ignore it but he got a call.


    "Fck." He mutter and check who was calling. It said that the name of the caller was Shadow but then it became untraceable.


    Sabrina tilt her head looking towards his direction.


    "Why are you frowning like crazy?" Sabrina asked.


    "Nothing Big Boss, just some stupid guy called me. Then he open the email."


    Good day Whiskey!


    It''s not your day to go shopping with them but to finish your mission.


    By the way, I am Shadow and I am the Dark Lordsmand while the Dark Lord is well¡ªtaking a break. Anyway, please proceed to your room in EPUA to pick up the files that was delivered to you. Its a highly restricted file for your eyes only.


    So what are you waiting for? Let the girls have their way to go shopping without yourziness around them. Got it?


    Best Regards,


    Shadow


    For a while, Jason was puzzled and he doesn''t know what he just read.


    "What the fck?" He said a little loud.


    "Hey! Words." Hailey warned him. He look at her and then to innocent Sabrina. How can there be a Shadow? Sabrina has a damn Shadow?


    "Hail, I have to go to my ce ASAP. You guys have fun." Then he look at Lawson''s guards. "Dude, protect these beauties." He kiss Hailey on the lips that makes her puzzled and then he even kiss Sabrina on the cheek and wave goodbye quickly.


    "What just happened?" Sabrina asked. Hailey shrugged off.


    "He''s stupid and dumb sometimes. Let''s go." Hailey took her bag as she told her people that she''s leaving. Sabrina smiled at her and they went to the mall. Sabrina has to walk around since she will be due soon.


    "Why haven''t you bought things?" She suddenly asked.


    "Gabby promised to let me buy stuffs." She said with her hand on her arm. "He bought few from abroad but I want to buy clothes for my princess. I mean, we women like picking up clothes for our little baby dolls, right?"


    Hailey smile. She want to have one. A girl and a boy. However, she''s not married only a fucking friend. Anyways, they went to the baby section to find lots of baby stuffs. Sabrina''s eyes widens and she starts picking, the salesdy gave them tips on what to use for baby''s diapers and so on and forth.


    "These are so cute." Sabrina said as she take a set of pink baby gloves and tiny socks.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Aww." Hailey can''t help but to admire it as well.


    "I''m gonna buy few of it."


    After buying stuff for an hour, it''s like Sabrina wasn''t tired at all. How can she be this strong and energetic? Now, she wonder how hyper she was around Gabriel. She saw them multiple times, Sabrina was so clingy toward Gabriel that even Gabriel was enjoying it and she would nag him about things she wanted.


    "Let''s go to the bubble tea stand." They went to the ground floor and Sabrina asked for her Creamy Matcha tea with bobba pearls. Their body guards are just few steps from them and one was behind her to protect her if anything else happens. There are three of them and two was to protect Sabrina and the baby.


    She fall in line and bought what Sabrina wanted. She took the buzzer and sat down with her. Sabrina was smiling as she lovingly caress her stomach. She reach her hand and put it on her stomach. Hailey''s eyes widens when the baby moved.


    "Wow." Hailey mutters. Its amazing to be a mother. She want to be a mom too. Her mother died early and her father remarried.


    The buzzer vibrates and Hailey took their tea to them. Sabrina was happy as she sipped on it and she said how much she love it. Sabrina is an introvert but she''s close to her. She''s kind, lively and cheerful and she makes her feel better.


    "So how are you and Jason?" Sabrina suddenly asked as she sipped on the tea and lean on her seat.


    "Well, just the same. Best friends and he is protecting me well."


    "If I found that stalker of yours¡ªhow are you going to torture him?" She asked. "I mean¡ªI got a quote from our Mondragon n. ''No one will ever hurt a Mondragon and those who hurt us will pay a thousand folds. Torture is better than killing.''" She said.


    Hailey was surprised.


    "I learnt that from my Grandpa when I was ten. I was getting bullied at school and people said that I was gay because I look like my brothers. I got home crying and Grandpa was there to visit. He told me about Mondragon''s motto."


    "Your grandpa was surely highly. I mean, your family is from a family of soldiers."


    "Yes." She said. "I want my baby to learn defense so if someone betray her¡ªshe could defend herself." She said as she rubbed her stomach. "No one should hurt an Alvarez and a Lawson."


    "I am so sure that Gabby will not let anything happened to both of you." She said. "Gabriel is crazy in love with you. Even his friends would throw women at him¡ªno one can reach your level." She told her. Sabrina was satisfied. Then she thought of how her husband was secretive over some messages.


    What if he''s cheating on her and no one knows? She choose to trust Gabriel but the betrayal she felt inside her¡ªthe betrayal that she didn''t remember was all she felt. What if she have her memories and those betrayale up in her mind? Just thinking that Gabriel would betray her, she didn''t know what she''s going to do. She might break into pieces and will not be able to live anymore.


    She just love Gabriel so much that it hurts.


    "Let''s go."


    Their body guards took their things and automatically their driver was outside waiting. One of the body guards open the door for them at the back. Their body guard closes the door and when he was about to open the other one the shotgun seat, it was locked. He knock on the door but the driver drove away fast.


    Hailey look at the rear mirror and hold unto Sabrina. He was wearing a sses and then he grins at them. Sabrina bit her lips.


    "You are not my driver. Who are you?"

 Chapter 266 Unedited The Shadow

    <h4>266 Unedited The Shadow</h4>


    Sabrina was calm as Hailey hold on her tight to protect her and the baby. She don''t understand how Sabrina can be this calm but she''s shaking a little. Sabrinaforted her as she squeeze her hand slowly. They didn''t talk as they let the man drove somewhere. Then he stop the car and someone open the door.


    It was twenty armed men.


    "Out." One of themmands. Hailey hesitate for a while but Sabrina told her to do what they want. She suddenly feel d¨¦j¨¤ vu. She calmly and slowly follow them as they lead them to the other car. Their car has a tracker and her husband is too protective over her.


    They enter in another car. They are quiet as they follow them. Sabrina notice the tattoos. It was too familiar with her and few memories shes on her mind. She hold her head and lean on Hailey.


    "You okay?" She mutter.


    "I feel dizzy." Sabrina was not acting. She look suddenly pale and then sweating cold. Hailey bit her lip and hold her tears as she hugged Sabrina and her stomach. She has to protect her because she''s family and on her stomach was a Lawson. Lawson protect each other that was their family motto.


    "We will be fine."


    "Give us your phones." One of them said and took their handbag. Hailey can''t text while they are travelling a while ago because someone was at the back seat pointing gun to them. Sabrina told her not to do anything that would put them in danger.


    The first lesson when getting kidnap was to be calm and act cool. If they are panicking it will only lead them to more danger. Keep your head cool and yourself calm though inside you are bursting. Sabrina now understand that she was kidnapped before that''s why she''s surprisingly calm.


    Second lesson, be aware of everything and observe everything. They have to know the mastermind of this crime. The third would be keep yourself alive. How to keep yourself alive? Just follow them and be submissive so they won''t hurt you. n well before escaping, then her eyes fall into Hailey''s fitness band. She wanted tough and she hold Hailey''s wrist and active the red alert.


    ???


    Jason drove to EPUA after leaving Hailey''s shop. He check in and went to his room. He was the only one who have ess to it and Sabrina. On the table was an expensive bottle of whiskey and an ck and red envelope. It was odd. Sabrina''s code was red and this one has a ck.


    He read the documents and the instructions of the Shadow.


    Codes: King (Gabriel)


    Subject (10-26): Francisco or the enemy.


    Dear Whiskey,


    Your mission these days was only the Big Boss''s husband''smand through the details he saw. But it doesn''t end in that. Recently, the King found out that the 10-26 has new resources. All of the resources that we researchst year wasn''t just is only resources. The 10-26 also have other investors and it was surprisingly increasing because of the Lawson Princess''s obsessive stalker.


    Already guess who it was? For now, Hailey was our way for the Dark Lord to regain her strength.


    But the point is, the Dark Lord with reign the world again and now¡ªshe will be invincible as ever. Your mission is not to protect only a Lawson but to be a Commander of the army. We will soon, so soon bring them down. Those who hurt Mondragon and Alvarez shall pay a thousand folds. Those who killed your parents will pay thousand folds as what a Modragon-Alvarez has promised.


    You are now appointed as a Commander of EPUA.


    Congrattions.


    Best Regards,


    Shadow


    An hourter, Jason was still bbergast and re-read it. It can''t be Sabrina. Sabrina lost all of her memories and ording to the letter. He was Sabrina''s Shadow. Who is this damn Shadow? He reach his phone and call Enzo. On the background was baby''s voices. They areughing and at the background was Catrionaughing as well as she y with the babies.


    "Hello?" Enzo greet happily.


    "Hey, I have a question." Jason said.


    "Yup?"


    "Who is this Shadow?"


    "Shadow?" Enzo was puzzled. "What Shadow?" So it means, Enzo didn''t know about it. He can''t tell anything further because Shadow''s identity is highly restricted.


    "Never mind." He said with a smile. "Say hi for those little dudes."


    "Okay." Enzo said and he hang up. Then he call Ethan and on the background was the screaming Ana and Kiel. Then they are singing, Aria was teaching them how to scream. What''s with the babies these past few days? He suddenly asked to himself. Lots of babies these past few days are bothering him.


    "Yes?"


    "Hey, Ethan. I just want to ask if you know someone in EPUA that has a code name of Shadow?"


    "Negative. Why?"


    "Well, nothing. I was just curious if someone has a name of Shadow here in EPUA. Anyway¡­ sorry for intruding your family bonding."


    "It''s okay. We are just listening to the kids sing."


    "Bye now." He hang up and thought for a while. He lean on his swivel chair and think deep until an iing call from Gabriel. "Hey."


    "Sabrina and Hailey got kidnapped. Where the fuck were you?"


    "What?" He exim and stood.


    "We track the car."


    "I''ll be there." he look at the letter and then put it on the table. There''s a whooshing sound and when the turn around. The envelope is gone and his shredder turned on as it shredded the letter and then it directly goes to the firece and the fire destroys it. The fuck. He look around and found no cameras. "!" He said aloud. "Damn you, Shadow!"


    He rush out from the building to the parking lot. His phone started beeping and it was Hailey''s band. He share the red dot to Gabriel and he demand General, EPUAs General to gather men and save the Dark Lord. Then he thought for a while was General is the Shadow? But his code name is General.


    The man was serious and he evene with them to save their big boss.


    As Jason drove his bike to Hailey''s direction, his eyes be fierce. He was sure that they are kidnapping Hailey not Sabrina. He can''t detect Tyler for three days now. It is possible that Tyler didn''t leave the country and was monitoring Hailey.


    He drove fast but it waste. The big boat is one kilometer away from thend.


    "Let them." Gabriel said as he stand beside Whiskey. He look calm. "But if they touch a single tips on my wife and on my cousin, they will pay twenty folds."


    General stand there in very snappy as he take out his phone and contact his men to ready a speed boat. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Let''s wait for an hour until they reach the destination." Gabriel said. But he can feel the danger whenever he get close to Gabriel. He was too¡ªbe dangerous because it''s not just Sabrina. It''s Hailey. His best friend that he love most after his parents died.


    He call Tyler and it was ringing. Then he answered it.


    "Erickson."


    "Hey, fcking¡ªErickson!" He greets in very cheerful yet sarcastic way. "Give me back my woman, and the pregnant boss immediately. Or else¡ªyou will regret everything."


    "What do you mean?" Tyler asked.


    "Don''t ask me such things, Erickson. You got a small dick and Hailey would never appreciate something like yours. She likes big and powerful like mine, so if you don''t give my woman back and the pregnant boss safely¡ªthe world will shake. I am warning you right now, Erickson. The women you capture are dangerous. Not just dangerous but their men are surely going to punish you severely. This is the first warning, nerdy. Okay? Lawson''s hold grudges and you chase a wrong woman. Because that woman was mine." He warns. He hang up and General including other agents that heard him say those things are surprised.


    Then Jason thought for a while. Heugh out loud. Now he understand why Shadow wanted him to leave the two. Hailey can protect herself with her self-defense and Sabrina has a great marksman. But the thing is, she don''t remember anything at all.


    Heugh out loud and then nce at Gabriel who is talking with Oliver¡ªthe secretary giving him instructions. Gabriel turn to him.


    "You doneughing? Because we are going to punish that Erickson first for doing nasty things to my sister." Gabriel said.


    "Agree with you." Jason winks.

 Chapter 267 Sabrinas Marksman

    <h4>267 Sabrina''s Marksman</h4>


    Gabriel nced at the three body guards guarding his wife. He wanted to punch each of them, but he was calm and turn to Oliver. Oliver gave him the CCTV footage of how they killed the driver and then how they nned it well when the body guards were held up by strangers, holding them and pointing guns at them.


    It was a nned ambush. He looked at Oliver as Oliver gave him the good n for their rescue.


    "I know well the ind that Erickson owns." Oliver said. "It has a high security, surprisingly high technologies like EPUA." He exin briefly. "In few hours, we would be able to rescue Madam and Lady Lawson." He said.


    "So, Olie, how is this few hours of yours estimated?" Jason asked. Oliver only smile a little and nce at his wrist watch.


    "Men are on standby."


    ***


    Sabrina''s heart was palpating as they were locked out in a room. The room look extravagant with Hailey''s painting around. Hailey shudders and the only thing that Sabrina can do is to protect herself, Hailey and her baby.


    The door opened and a maid enters with refreshments. Hailey''s eyes widens. She shook her head to Sabrina. Sabrina nodded. They can''t drink anything. Because of Hailey''s experience. The maid serve it but none of them drank it.


    Soon the door opens again and the maid settle the foods on the table and none of them touched it. Then the door opens again and Erickson came in with a bright smile. He look at Hailey with eyes full of longing then he reach her face. Hailey move away from him.


    "Don''t you dare touch her." Sabrina warns. Erickson look at her and thenughs.


    "Mrs. Lawson, we will be soon be family." He said and look at her stomach. Then he look at Hailey with a smile. "I heard that you want a baby." He murmur in her and he press his lips to hers. Hailey turn her face away. Erickson stand up straight. "Let''s eat first."


    "We are not hungry." Sabrina said. Erickson twist his jaw.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Mrs. Lawson, don''t be this stubborn, it''s making my head hurts." He said calmly.


    "Let us go." Hailey said.


    "Sure, but you have to promise me one thing first." He said and move closer to her as he caress her hair. "Marry me¡­ you will be the happiest woman in the world." Hailey grit her teeth.


    "I will never marry an ugly crazy shit like you."


    Erickson''s eyes darkens and his handnded on Hailey''s cheek. Suddenly, Sabrina feels d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Erickson grab Hailey and told his men to make the pregnant woman sit on the sofa and let her watch. Sabrina was shaking suddenly and it was the start of how she suddenly saw herself in a different area with the same happening.


    Hailey screamed while Erickson toss her on the bed and Sabrina was been held with two males.


    "No!" Hailey screams and receive another p from Erickson. He ripped her clothes and punch her abdominal. She almost puke and she loose her strength. She look at Sabrina with wide eyes, tears rolling down her cheeks.


    She move her head and didn''t let Erickson kiss her on the lips as he nearly thrust in her. What stopped them was a sound of gun shot. Hailey stopped and immediately look at Sabrina. Her heart almost jumped out thinking that someone shoot Sabrina and the baby, but Sabrina was swift as she restrain from their hands twisting their arms and breaking them as she hit the other one with the gun and fire another of the iing men. It was all direct in the middle of their forehead.


    Hailey got her chance to knead Tyler on his boner and push him down. She kick his thing again and then punch his nose hard. Hailey immediately get away from him and run to Sabrina. Sabrina''s eyes was nk yet dark. She was calm and the way she hold a gun was wless.


    Sabrina move closer to him and shot Tyler''s both legs. He cried out loud in pain and that''s when footsteps were heard, Gabriel came in with his men. They have guns but Gabriel was calm as he look at his wife holding a gun direct to the subject.


    Jason rushed inside and immediately hugged Hailey. Her whole body is shaking and she nearly faint. He hugged her tightly and kiss her head and she start sobbing.


    "I''m here."


    Sabrina put down her hand and Gabriel walk to her.


    "Is our baby okay?" He asked. Sabrina nodded. Oliver came and collected the gun from her hand. Gabriel check her face to see if she''s got any scratch. Then he patted her head. "Does it make you feel better?" He asked. Sabrina nodded again. Is she back to being mute? Then Gabriel pull her into a big hug and she shove her face between his chest.


    Gabriel''s men take Tyler and put a press on his legs. Hailey suddenly faint and Jason carried her. Her pulse is fast which is probably due to the shock. Jason caress Hailey''s beautiful face and he look around.


    "Take out every portrait of Hailey." Hemanded then he left the room. Sabrina let Gabriel carry her back to the chopper and wrapped his arms around her. She wasn''t talking.


    Sabrina''s mind already epted it all. The betrayal, the pain and everything. Gabriel was always there for her to protect her. He was patient in taking care of her. That will only matter now. But her operation will continue.


    Oliver gave her a bottle of water, she nodded and drank it. Gabriel was calm as they went home.


    Soon, Sabrina arrived at the vi with everyone present. Her father, Ethan, Enzo and the kids together with their wives. Ferdinand calm down after hugging her. She didn''t say anything and left the room.


    "Sorry she needs to rest." Gabriel said. He look at Ethan and Ethan immediately understand.


    Sabrina take a shower and Gabriel join her and help her in soaping and scrubbing her back. She was back to being muted but he knows that it will only take a while. He dry her, cloth her and brush her hair. Then he snuggle with her on the bed.


    "I am here my wife. I will never leave you."


    "Don''t betray me." She said. He smiled and nodded. A tear fall from her eyes and he wipe it off quickly.


    "I will never betray you my love."


    "Good, because I don''t know what to do if you betray me." She said. Gabriel look into her eyes.


    "Promise me one thing¡­" he said. "Always take care of yourself when I am not with you." He rubbed her stomach. "Our baby will soone out¡­ I will help you with everything you need to finish." She nodded with sniffle.


    "What is she doing now?" She asked him. "You know right? That my mother is alive and she cook food for me few months ago."


    "She''s fine. I am helping her now, so, my dear, please focus on giving birth."

 Chapter 268 Findings

    <h4>268 Findings</h4>


    Ferdinand clutches the paper that show the evidence of fabrication. Anastasia is alive. His heart wanted to jump out in excitement. She closed it. She was nearby he can feel it. But what he couldn''t ept was how this all happens. For years, Sabrina suffered and never speak. What did Ezekiel Mondragon do?


    It was his fault anyway. If he didn''t hide things from Anastasia this will never happen. But it''s still useless if he keep ming himself. He has to find his wife and bring her back. It took a while after thorough inspection of the corpse. He demand for three tests and it shows the same result. Now, he must find out what happened.


    Then Sabrina''s incident happen that made him lost his focus. He can''t lose his daughter now that he found out that Anastasia is alive. He waited in the vi and when Sabrina look well, he couldn''t help himself but to hug her tightly and kiss her face checking if she got any scratch or something. But Sabrina ignore them.


    He stopped and watch her went upstairs, did she remember everything? What happened?


    ***


    Allison was washing the dishes while Mark is watching her. He pull out the box and was about to kneel. What the heck, what is he doing? He stopped and just put the box back into his pocket and then hugged her from behind and smell her hair.


    "I''ll finish this first." She knows what he wanted because the evidence is just behind her back poking her in her spine. He lean his chin over her shoulder as he bow a little to reach it.


    "How many kids do you want?"


    "Two." She answer.


    "Hmm, not three or four or five?"


    "Just two." He reach her stomach and rubbed it. It''s been more than a month since their first contact without protection but she''s not pregnant yet. "Uhh, do you want to go back to the Philippines?"


    "I am fine here."


    "But we have to go back." He said with pouts. "I will buy a house for us, isted and you will surely enjoy it.


    She finish thest te and put it in the dryer. She reach the hand towel and wipe her hands. After wiping her hands, he pull her up and carried her to the sofa. Allison open her mouth and ept him gratefully. She pull his shirt and he ripped the one that she''s wearing. She gasped and shudder a little from the suddenly coldness but it was immediately reced by his warmth.


    Their mouth work like unison and they touch each other''s body. Mark let her unzip his pants, she stop and reach the velvet box in his pocket. She was about to put it away but he hold her wrist and kisses her hand.


    "Open it." He said.


    "Can it wait?" He shook his head boyishly and she open it and stare at the diamond ring. The diamond is shaped into a snow kes and the light reflects on it giving it a shining appearance. "Why do you have a ring?" She asked.


    "Let''s get married." She close it and put it on the coffee table.


    "We only met for a few weeks and we are having sex because I need a sperm donor." He got off from her.


    "You aren''t pregnant?yet." He said and took his shirt. "I know that you can pay me a big amount of money but I don''t need it. What I need is for you to be my wife."


    She still doesn''t get it. Why does he need a wife? He look at the ring that he bought it only cost him half million dors. But she was quizzical and still in a deep thought thinking why he wants to marry her when he can go to another woman that has what he wanted?


    "Put it on when you have decided. Let''s not have contact for a while." Brandy left her and went to the room that she used to lock him up.


    It was hard for Allison to decide. She put her clothes on, took the velvet box as she went to her room. She put it on her study table and sit on her swivel chair as she stare at it thinking deep. But she knows what she wants. She want him to give her a baby. This is the hardest decision.


    She turned on the television in her room and watch lots of romantic movie all night. Just to contemte on her feelings. Then without any sleep, in the morning, she change her clothes and drove to the library as she pick up romance books, erotic or not. She pick it all. Then she pick up some about marriage but then she hesitated. Marriage wouldn''t work. If it works, then why would her mother leave with another man?


    However, she took it and went back home. She smelled breakfast but she ignored it. She wasn''t hungry at all. All she had in mind was to solve the problem that Mark gave to her. She locked herself in her room and starved herself. But since her mind didn''t think about food, she don''t feel hungry at all. She start reading and taking notes.


    Mark stay in the dining room and look at the chair with a te in front already settled. What have he done to her? He can''t sleepst night and he check on her multiple times. She had no sleep, no food and she left to buy books. He wanted to smack himself for torturing her. Was it too much to ask her to marry him?


    He stood and went to her room to call her but she didn''t answer. It''s like she wasn''t there. He reach a wire and pick on the lock and he peek on her. She''s frowning as she read the book and she turn the pages so fast as she read it all. He was standing there for few minutes and watch her finish a single book with probably over 200 pages and put it on the left side and then pick another.


    Was it too much to torture her? What is she contemting on? He let her finish one book and then strode to her and took all of the romance books and throw it away. She was surprised at his actions and then he took the ring and put it in the trash bin.


    "Don''t stress yourself over this. I know that we don''t probably love each other but I know what I want, Allison and once I set my mind to it¡ªI never let go. It might be too rushed but I want to marry you." He grabbed her arms and look at her dry lips. He sigh and wanted to really bump his head on the wall hard. "I don''t want you to torture yourself like this. I won''t ask about marriage again."


    "Marriage don''t work, Mark." She said. "My mother left us for another man. My father became alcoholic and pursued me to join military."


    "What happened to your parents won''t happen again. It is their decision and it''s for you to decide what you want. Okay, I''ve thrown the ring away and I am not going to ask you about it again. I just¡ªI feel crazy and my heart can''t stop beating this fast," He reached her hand and ced it on his chest where his heart is located. "Whenever I am near you. My heart would beat like telling me that I love you. Alli-babe. You drive me crazy."


    "I drive you crazy?" She asked. He exhales and kiss her dry lips.


    "What I mean is I love you and I don''t want to be with anyone else but you."


    "How are you certain?" She asked him. "I am not certain of my feelings towards you."?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "I am a hundred and one percent sure and it doesn''t matter to me if you don''t love me back. But let me take care of you, until we have kids, and grow old. Forget about marriage or wedding or whatever it is. Just let me be with you."


    "Okay." That''s what she only said. "I don''t want you to leave me so soon." She said. It was enough for him to know that Allison felt the way he felt for her.


    "Then I won''t leave. You will be with me anywhere I go and I will be with you anywhere you go." He pull her into his chest and kisses her top head. She wrapped her arms around him and stared at the trash bin where he had thrown the ring. "You have to eat and sleep, okay? I don''t want you to get sick."


    "Okay."


    Mark was sure now. With or without wedding, he will stay with her. The thought of leaving her pains him and it was a big pain that he can''t handle.

 Chapter 269 Why Donst You Love Me?

    <h4>269 Why Don''st You Love Me?</h4>


    Jason was taking care of Hailey when he brought her to his penthouse. She faint for a while but then woke up after thirty minutes. He remove her clothes because she said so and he check her whole body. He saw marks on her neck and then he reach her stomach.


    "What do you feel?"


    "I am fine." She said and shudder a little. He reach the robe and put it on her. Then he made her sit on the bed and gave her warm water. He prepare the bathtub and filled it with warm water, he brought her to the bathroom and join her in the bathtub cuddling.


    "What did he do?"


    She told him everything that happened from the start, how he touched her, kissed her and punch her in the middle of her upper abdominal. He clenches his fist and hugged her tightly. She started crying and all he can do is hug her tightly and say sorry to her for leaving her side.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Sabrina is back." She said. Jason was too focused on saving her that he forgot about Sabrina. Then the Shadow must be real. Everything he said came true. Sabrina is back which means that it was the rise of the Dark Lord.


    "Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    "I am fine. I just need your cuddle." She snuggle on his chest and kisses his cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, darling¡­ I am here and Tyler will be tortured for what he did to you."


    "We can just lock him up."


    "That won''t do because he''s crazy and Francisco is his back up. He has big money and probably his men is searching for him." He caress her stomach and kiss her neck. "Does it still hurt?" She shook her head.


    He exhales and before the water gets cold he wrapped her up and dry her body. Hailey reach him down there. He get aroused and then she pushes him on the bed. She crawl up to him and sat on top of him with pleasure with his hard manhood inside her. He hold her hips and let her please herself.


    Because of euphoria and the arousal he felt, he thrust back andy her down and made love to her all night. Until they are both tired. But Jason will never get tired of her. He wanted more and couldn''t get enough of her. It''s like their first time. The first time they look at each other, both vulnerable, with passion in their eyes that burns each other''s body.


    Jason never feel so aroused and greedy in his life in wanting to be one with her. He look at his beautiful best friend. She got everything. Beauty, sexy healthy body, intelligence, wealth and she''s kind. What else is he searching for? Besides, his heart was close to her. They''ve known each other for long but the spark between them was like the first time. It never gets old and rotten.


    He kiss her lips, and press it again until it wake her up a little. She close her eyes again and snuggle on him.


    "Hail¡­ I love you. I really do."


    But there''s no response from Hailey.


    ***


    After taking a shower, Allison went to the living room and saw him tidying up, after wiping off his sweats, he drop his body on the sofa and turn on the television. She sat down at the space beside him and his arm was automatic as it wrapped around her waist.


    She reach the fresh towel and gave it to him.


    "Take a shower." She said.


    "Don''t I smell good?"


    "You always smell yourself and I like it but that sweat will mark the couch with bacteria." She answered. Heugh and kiss her cheeks and rush to the bathroom. He took a quick shower, put on his boxers and join her on the sofa. She took the remote with her left hand and he notice that she''s wearing the ring. It was perfect on her long slender fingers and it was glimmering. Does it mean that¡­ she want to marry him?


    Mark couldn''t take his euphoria so he wrapped his arms around her and pull her to hisp. Hey her down on the sofa and throw the remote away. She was panting as she help him remove her clothes. His fingers intertwined with hers as he pinned it above her head and he start kissing her face, her neck and that perky hard nipples. Her back arcs and it''s the sign that she''s wet. He enter her and thrust in her hard but slow. She squirm and epted his kiss.


    "Allison¡­" He murmur as he make love to her.


    It was a quick love making that left both of them satisfied.


    Mark was still catching up when they heard the sound of doorbell. He frown and kiss her just to ignore it but it became annoying when they heard the voice of a woman. Allison put her clothes back on and see the person outside. The woman have a casserole of Lasagna and she Is wearing a flowery dress and smile brightly.


    She walk to the door and open it.


    "Hi." She greets with a bright smile. She only stare at her. "I broughtsagna. I am your new neighbor just few kilometers away." Which means¡ªa half kilometer away. "Houses here are very far and you are the nearest house from mine so¡ªI came to say hi." She said.


    "Hi." Allison answered.


    "Try mysagna, it''s the best." The woman notice her ring as she handed over the casserole to her.


    Mark appear behind Allison and wrapped his arms around her. He''s wearing an eyesses and only wearing a boxer. He kisses Allison and nce at the woman at about twenty five years old.


    "Hello." He said. "Sorry, but I have to steal my woman. She''s not much of talker and she rarely socialize." He said. "See you around." He said and pull Allison inside and lock the door.


    The woman stayed there still standing and couldn''t get Mark''s body off her mind. Her whole body feel hot as she turn around, blow some air and start walking back to her house. Her husband can''t satisfy her and his body isn''t as good as the neighbor''s. He also has a very fine back and ass.


    Mark took thesagna and open it. It smell good and Allison stare at it. He asked her.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing. It just remind me of my mother and how she makessagna in a casserole."


    "Hmm. I can make something like this for new memories." He kiss her forehead.


    "We can''t eat food from the neighbor." She said and throw it into the trash bin. "We don''t know if its a trap or something."


    Mark open the cab and search forsagna pasta. He collect other ingredients and look at her. She doesn''t look sad at all but he knows that she was sad inside there. She just can''t cry. She can''t because it was hard for them. So he move closer to her, wrapped his arms around her and put her on the stool.


    "So, what do you want, Lasagna or me?" He asked.


    "Are you a food?" She asked.


    "I can be." He grins and kiss her lips. Patted her head. "I have to make food first. Our baby might be hungry."


    "We don''t have a baby." She said. He smile and winked at her.


    "There will be soon." He kiss her stomach and goes back to preparing the ingredients. Then he took the apron and let her watch him.


    "Mark." She calls him. It was the first time she called his name. Mark put everything else aside and focus on her. "If we have a baby¡ªwould you push her or him to do what you want her to be?"


    He walk closer to her and scoop her face.


    "We should raise our child to be able to make his or her decision. If we keep pushing her or him to do something that she doesn''t want to, then her childhood won''t be happy. I promise you, Allison. I will never leave you. I will stay here with you until you get pregnant, until you give birth and I will always be here with you, as we raise our children."


    "I am dumb, for thinking of having kids when I don''t even know how to raise them."


    Mark smiled at her slowly and he scoop her face.


    "We will raise them as good parents. You will be a good mother."

 Chapter 270 Little Princess

    <h4>270 Little Princess</h4>


    Catriona was listening to the sound of her triplets as Enzo was just behind her kissing her neck. He''s insisting and she really take shots every month so she wouldn''t get pregnant while in mission. She was quite worried about Sabrina. Is her memories back ? What does she know that makes her like that?


    "How''s your sister?" She asked her. Enzo stopped and thought for a while.


    "I honestly can''t read Sabrina when she''s like that. It''s like¡ªshe isn''t my sister anymore. Lots of secrets, lots of feelings to control and hide."


    "Sabrina needs time."


    "What do you know?" He asked her.


    "If you know everything, you will probably hate me too and that''s why I have to leave you and our babies."


    Enzo wrapped his arms around her tightly and move his mouth to her ear.


    "Try doing it, Catriona. I will let you live in peace." He warns her. Catriona reach his hand, but his manhood was the one she touched. "Are you¡ªare you trying to seduce me?!" He scolds her. Catriona rolled her eyes. "You can still roll your eyes like that?" He''s being sardonic.


    He wants to toss her to bed and give her a big lesson to warn her not to roll her eyes on him because it only makes him aroused. Well, anyway, any single movement from her makes him aroused. He just found her sexy in every way.


    "I''ll have that milk." He said and was about to reach her chest, but she smack his hands away and crossed her arms.


    "These are for the triplets." She said. He pouted with frown and corner her.


    "It was mine first. These rascals stole it from me." He frowned at the crawling rascals and then he snuggle on her. "They are fine, let me have those." He grinned. She hissed and turn back from him.


    "Check on your sister first." She demanded. He sighed and called Sabrina. She isn''t answering so he called again and then call in the house. The butler answered and said that Sabrina is busy reading.


    "She''s busy reading, so can I¡­" He wiggles his eyebrows and reach her down there. She used her hand to reach him and they started kissing and making up.


    ***


    Eros inhale the cozy fresh air as he stepped down from his own jet. He removed his ck sses and look around. It feels good to be back to his hometown where everything started. He put his sses back on as he strode to the sedan waiting for him. First, he must see how his lover is doing. So, he told the driver to drive to Alvarez mansion.


    In more than an hour, the excitement on him grows. He stay in the car and peek on the Alvarez mansion using his binocrs. It''s already five in the afternoon and there are dogs outside ying with each other. Then a topless man came with two little brats on both his arms. He searched for Catriona''s location and he found her on the bench, holding a baby.


    The smile from Enzo was making Eros annoyed. Enzo put the brats on the intable pool letting them crawl all they wanted then he took the other one from Catriona as he let him join his siblings. Enzoy on the bench and put his head on herp. Catriona smile as she touches his face.


    The frown in Ero''s face makes it distorted. He watched them flirt and he watch as Enzo sat up and pull her into hisp and started kissing her neck. Not just kissing, licking and sucking her skin. He watch Catriona''s expression and that pleasurable expression of her, flushed and in pleasure stirs him up.


    The two are nearly making love. He watch where Enzo''s fingers goes. It slid on under her butt and she bit her lip and shove her face on his neck.


    "I''ll make youe in here." Enzo said. Eros read his lips and he groaned and wanted to kill Enzo as soon as possible. He must kill him then maybe if Catriona want to keep the triplets then he could. He already has a n in his mind.


    The two kissed each other as Catriona shudders, a sign of her release. Enzo smile yfully and let her rest. He watches how the dogs roam around the intable pool without water on it and y with the triplets.


    The feeling of jealousy and envy toward the two grows inside Eros and his obsession toward Catriona grows as well. He checks the security around and he can''t wait to have her and kill Enzo as soon as possible. He''s just an Alvarez and her sister is just the president of EPUA and she''s not the Dark Lord. Well, anyway, Enzo don''t have full control in EPUA.


    Eros left and went to the Elite Bar to meet Francisco. He''s got bodyguards and the bouncer let him in. The bar was known to be the most luxurious bar with?only few branches, but those branches only contains VIP. The owner was unknown, and they are sure enough that the owner is from a gang. So until now they are trying to find out who the owner is.


    What they didn''t know is that they are being monitored by Sabrina''s people who report directly to Gabriel.


    Gabriel was in the presidential room as he watched the footage of Francisco, Glenn, Sylvia, Janine, Marga and Eros. The fact that all of their enemies are gathered in one room, they can easily be captured but Anastasia want to y more.


    "Don''t you want to go home?" Anastasia asked her son inw.


    "Sabrina told me that I cane homete." He said. "Besides, I have to monitor these people. She wants to watch how they are going to n for their next step."


    Anastasia nods while sipping her drink. She suddenly feel guilty for hiding from her own family. Sabrina is the one in more pain. She doesn''t want to torture them anymore. Although, it''s a big pain when she shows herself to them, it is the right thing to do.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I will take care of your daughter."


    ***


    Ferdinand want to Sabrina''s vi and founder her in the living room probably waiting for her husband. He wanted to have a quick visit because she probably knows what happened. She probably knows that her mother might still be alive. He sat down after greeting her with a kiss on the head.


    "Aren''t you going to sleep?"


    She didn''t answer. Is the muted Sabrina is back?


    "Darling, can you not share the pain you have in your heart?" He asked her with a fatherly voice.


    "I can''t share pain." She said. "I don''t feel pain anymore. It''s so hard to process it in your head and then your heart will be crushed until there''s nothing left."


    "I am your dad, you know that you can always count on me."


    "I can''t count on you." She said. "It''ste, I told the maids to prepare your room." She stood and went upstairs to her room.


    She sat down on the bed and then after a few moments, the door opened and Gabriel entered. He smells like a grape wine and then he kneel in front of her and kisses her big bump.


    "How''s our little princess doing?" He asked as he lovingly caress her stomach. Sabrina smiles l,?however, she couldn''t stop herself from crying. Gabriel scoop her face and wipe it all. "Everything will be alright. I promise you that. You will have it all, don''t worry."


    "I suddenly feel contractions at my back." She mutters.


    "How long has it been?" Gabriel''s eyes widens.


    "A little while."


    Gabriel didn''t think twice of calling out the securities and the driver. He took her thick robe and Sabrina watch him rummage on the closet as he pulls out the bag they had prepared for this day.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Is little Princess excited?" He asked. Sabrina can''t help but be more emotional around her husband. He has a mixed expression, excited with anxiety. Sabrina nodded. Gabriel kisses her lips. "Brina, you can do this, okay?" Sabrina nodded. "I love you." He mutter and carried her.


    Sabrina can feel that the little one is excited toe out after he said that he loved her. She''s got a littlepetition here.

 Chapter 271 Unedited Bucket of Tears

    <h4>271 Unedited Bucket of Tears</h4>


    Allison watch as Mark make foods for them but another door bell interrupts them. It''s been everyday since their new neighbor move in few woods away from Allison''s house. Allison was quite agitated and the woman was obviously wanted to get into their house to have a nice chat. She wanted to drove the woman away.


    Mark don''t want to be arrogant so he told her that he''s going to talk with the woman. He disguise first and walk outside, topless and with apron.


    "Hi, I broughtsagna casserole again." She said with smiles. She got beautiful smiles and she looks a little like Allison. If Allison smile would they look alike or Allison will look more beautiful.


    "Ah, sorry. But I can''t ept that, I already make Lasagna so¡­"


    She sniffle and smile wide.


    "Yeah, I can smell that famishingsagna. Perhaps you could teach me your recipe."


    Allison watch them talk. The conversation goes on and she listen to them and study their interaction. The only thing she don''t want was him to be with someone else. So, she study the woman''s bodynguage. On how she flip her hair a little and flutters her eyshes and how she make her voice softer and sweeter was all enough to know that she was trying to seduce and flirt with him.


    Mark was a veteran when ites into flirting. She just stood there for three minutes and seemed the woman don''t want to go. Allison look at her ring finger where the ring is located. She stare at it for a while. Mark doesn''t deserve an aspie like her. She can''t socialize and she can''t talk to other people normally because they would thought that she was arrogant.


    "My mom will have her birthday in our house and you shoulde." She said with twinkling eyes.


    "I¡ªI don''t know. My darling doesn''t like much of people¡ªI mean she doesn''t like crowds."


    "Come on," She pouted a little trying to be cute. "You are the only near neighbor¡­ but I will also give invitations to other neighbors."


    "I will try." He told. "Oh, I have to go. Gotta check on mysagna. Thank you foring."


    Mark get inside and Allison was still standing there where the woman stand for few seconds in front of their door as she bit her lower lip. She had decided. She can''t leave Mark until she get pregnant. Mark hugged her from behind and kisses her cheek.


    "I like the one you make." She said. Mark was pleased and pick her up as he took her to the kitchen. Allison just sit there like a robot as he watch him pull out thesagna from the oven and he smile at her. Then he look into her eyes. It doesn''t show much of expression, but he knows that she already thought of something that she had agreed in her mind.


    "Let''s go to the neighbor''s party." He said.


    "You go ahead." She said.


    "No. Baby," He reach her hand. "You need new environment."


    Allison understand that, but was it for her or does he need a new environment because he''s been isted with her for so long? So, he wouldn''t go out without her. She agreed because she like seeing his smile. Friendly smile to everyone. What''s with the stabbing pain on her chest and what''s with her anxiety?


    After they ate, Mark rummage on her closet and he didn''t find any single dress for her. So they went to the nearest boutique and he choose dresses for her and pay for it. He also buy organic lipstick for her so she wouldn''t get rashes or something. However, with or without make up she look stunning. That''s natural beauty is.


    Allison let him do what he wanted, dressing her up, letting her wear a pretty shoes and then fixing her hair. She''s like his doll but still his eyes be passionate whenever he look at her. He hold her hands and kisses each of it.


    "Just try to socialize a little, okay? And if you are tired, we can go home. Let''s just show some face since our neighbor invites us."


    "Do you like our neighbor?" She asked him.


    "Like? Like what?"?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Like. You feel attraction. You might lust her or adore her."


    Mark was stunned on what she said. He smile and patted her head.


    "There''s no one I like but you my darling." He told. "I might, look at girls and check them out but no onepares you because you are you." He said and kiss her lips lightly. "I love just the way you are."


    "You don''t love me. You just lust me."


    "My love for you is mixed with lust¡­" He caress her curves."


    They went to the neighbor holding hands as they walk. They brought a present for the woman''s mother. The woman name is Alice and her husband''s name is Martin. There are few people and lots of cars trailed on the drive way.


    Alice was getting all the attention as she wore a beautiful dress, great make up and she''s a real elite. Mark hold her hands tightly and mutter on her ear. Middle age people are greeting her and her husband and then Alice turn to them and her smile and face even more brighten. She excuse herself and greet them and touch Allison for cheek to cheek greeting but Mark shook her hand and said that Allison is very sensitive.


    "Oh, okay." She smiled and lead them inside.


    Allison suddenly hear a familiar voice talking to women at her age. Then she turn to that voice and she stop that also makes Mark stop. Then he look at her.


    "I''m going home." She said. Her whole body wanted to be in raged but she just couldn''t because if she does, she will be embarrassed, and people would think of her as a lunatic.


    "What? We just got here." He said and pull her closer. Allison look around to see painting of the woman that she detest. She clutch on Mark''s arm like she''s in a little panic, but her face was calm.


    "I''m going home." She said again. Mark nodded and Alice look at them. She seemed to be curious on why Allison wanted to go home.


    "Best regards for your mother." Mark give a paper bag to Alice. "Happy birthday to her."


    "Alice." That sweet and motherly voice came closer to them and Alice smile.


    "Mom, I told you before our neighbor." She said. Mark face them and Allison''s eyes was direct to Alice''s mother. "Mark this is my mom, Patricia and Mom, this is Mark and¡ª"


    "Allison." Patricia mutters. Her eyes waters as she looked at the grown up Allison it''s been years. Twenty four years since shest saw her. "You are Allison, right?" Patricia asked.


    "You still remember that four-year-old little girl that you left to her father?" Allison said monotonously. "I remember clearly how you pack up your clothes while your man is waiting outside for you. Yes, I am Allison. I shall go now, because I know that you hate seeing this face."


    Patricia''s face get''s paled and her lips tremble.


    Mark knows already that it was painful for Allison to see her mother. So he said his goodbye although Alice hold them. Allison frown at Alice.


    "I know you lust Mark and you always look on his body and his core. But he''s mine at this moment." She said straightly. Mark worried that she''s being scandalous, but it was frank. Only Alice hear it and even her husband.


    "You are mistaken."


    "Alice," Patricia weans.


    Allison pull her hand from Mark as she walk briskly back to her house. She trip multiple times on her way there and it might scratch her knees. Mark feels in pain as she watch her walk briskly all the way home. He take big steps and she run to her room and closes it. Mark followed her and instead of finding her in the bed, she was nowhere.


    He look at the closet. He close the lights and then sat down on the floor and listen to her sobbing. It must be hard for her. He waited there and she cry a bucket.

 Chapter 272 Unedited Athena Goddess of Wisdom

    <h4>272 Unedited Athena Goddess of Wisdom</h4>


    Chapter 272


    Aria was feeding her infant as she read a bed time story for Ana and Kiel. She give birth to a girl and the smile on Ethan''s face can''t be washed off. She was d that he''s happy that he got another little lover to spoil. Ethane out from the bathroom. He put his PJs on and sat down with her as he look at the adorable one sucking on her mother''s breast.


    Then, suddenly his phone rings and he answered it.


    "Yes?"


    "We are here in the hospital." Gabriel said.


    "Is it time?" Ethan asked.


    "Yes. Just informing. No need to leave the house."


    "Oh¡­ We are excited." Ethan said.


    "Yeah."


    "You okay?"


    "Yes. Mom and dad are on their way here." Gabriel said and although he was calm, he knows that this brother inw of him was anxious.


    "Just chill, okay. Everything will be fine."


    "Okay." Gabriel hang up and then he put the phone away as he look at his beautiful wife.


    "Our baby Cami will soon meet her cousin."


    Aria smiles and tap the space beside her as she nce at the little ones that are close to sleep.


    "Mimi, story, story." Ana said with her little sweet voice as she tug her mother''s dress. Ana look at the book and then peek on the baby and kisses her sister''s forehead. Ethan love how Ana shows a big affection as a big sister.


    "Okay, darling¡­"


    "Didi!" She reach Ethan with her little hand with pouts.


    "Okay." Ethan look at Aria with an innocent smile.


    "This little one needs to spoil to." Aria said as Ethan move across Aria and move between Kiel and Ana.


    "I can handle that." He told her.


    "And don''t forget about me." She said.


    "Never." He told and reach her temple. Ethan was happy with his own family, yet Sabrina''s actions still bothers her. She knows something and she remember everything, yet she refuse to talk. He must keep her family together with the happiness they deserve to have.


    After Aria closes the book, they look at the adorable twins cuddled on Ethan already asleep and the other one who also had fallen asleep with her mouth still on her mother''s nipples. Ethan smiles and kisses the little one''s forehead lightly.


    "It''s my turn." He mutter in very sexy way. Aria frown at him. It''s been two months when Aria gave birth to the little one. Ethan one by one put the twins on their bed room and then the other one in the crib in the middle of their room.


    "Ethan, I am sure that Cami will woke up and¡­" Aria wanted to stop him because she don''t want to get pregnant again. "Ethan¡­" She pouted at her.


    "Baby, don''t do that." He told her and cover her mouth. "Just let me take a sip, okay?" he insisted. Aria rolled her eyes and let him have his way and he fall asleep quickly. Aria exhales. Damn, this man surely is so tired that he almost fall asleep on her bed time story.


    ***?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    Sabrina don''t want Gabriel to see her suffer because she expect that giving birth is painful. So, she be strong for both her and the baby. She copsed after but for few minutes but had woke up again to see the little angel crying. She reach it and kisses her little angel. Her heart wanted to burst in happiness.


    The door opens and Gabriel came in looking so worried. He kisses her forehead and then the look in his eyes was priceless as he look at their baby.


    "Gabby," she mutters.


    "Yes, wifey?"


    "I love you." Gabriel kisses her lips.


    "I love you more."


    The baby was under observation as they put it on the baby''s ward. Elder Mr. and Mrs. Lawson watch the whole process just to make sure that their little angel is safe while Gabriel is filling up papers and then taking care of Sabrina''s stuff, so when she woke, she will be in service. Gabriel look at her drained wife, her face pale and yet she look strong. She open her eyes as her hands move to his direction.


    Gabriel feels in pain a little while seeing her in that condition. He kisses her forehead hard and long and then he caress her face.


    "Sabrina."


    "I am fine, I want to see our baby. I think she''s hungry." She told. The door opens and?Valerie, Gabriel''s mother enter with a little angel wrapped around in a beautiful silk nket that she deserve.


    "This little one is so hungry that can''t stop from crying." Valerie told. Gabriel reach the baby and smile.


    "Hello there, my little Princess." As soon as Gabriel speaks, the little one stopped from crying and look at him, wondering.


    "That little one already capture your heart. You might as well forget about doting me." Sabrina mutters. Gabriel chuckle and move closer to her so Sabrina could see the little one. Sabrina was in awe as she look at the beautiful angel. Her eyes sparkle and her nose and she can capture everyone''s heart with just a nce.


    "We will leave first, I''m going to make food for you." Valerie told.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "No worries dear." Valerie and Benedict move closer to Sabrina and they kisses the little one''s head that is covered with silk hood. Sabrina smile and let the couple leave.


    "What do you want?" Gabriel asked.


    "Water will do."


    Gabriel gave her a ss of water with a straw on it and then she feed the baby. The little one suck on her nipples as milkes out directly to the baby''s mouth and the little one look at her with that big and tantalizing eyes. Sabrina smile.


    "Don''t you try steal your dad from me, okay? Don''t take too much of his attention." She told.


    Gabrielughs and caress her hair.


    "Brina, you can always have my attention, mostly when you are in bed naked."


    "Gabby, you nning for another round?"


    "I want triplets." He told. "All boys like Enzo so they could protect you and our princess."


    "Yes, I want boys. Because they didn''t took too much of their father''s attention."


    "If we have boys, then they will take your attention too." Gabriel told. Sabrina smile at her with tired face.


    "I am hungry."


    "Let''s wait a little okay? My penthouse is just near here and mom already prepare the ingredients and she will cook your food in no time." He pull out his phone and took the first photo of their angel. "What''s the name?"


    "Athena, Goddess of Wisdom, beauty and war." She said. "I want her to be wise and calctive so no one can bully her."


    "Okay, my love."

 Chapter 273 Unedited Baby Stealing

    <h4>273 Unedited Baby Stealing</h4>


    As soon as Veronica read the message from Gabriel, she immediately woke up her husband shaking him and smack pillows on him so he would get up. Tony was toozy to do so since they have an extreme ninja work out and they make love after for more than one time.


    "How can you still be this active?" He muttered and rubbed his eyes.


    "Look, this little one is so beautiful." Veronica adore baby Athena on the photo with closed eyes and with her small hands wrapped around Gabriel''s forefinger. Tony look at it carefully and his eyes brightens.


    "This one look so much like Sabrina. I am sure that Gabriel will be over protective and over doting toward this little one since she resemble Sabrina so much."


    "What''s her name?" Tony asked.


    "Her name is Athena like the Goddess of wisdom and fire." Veronica muttered. "Sabrina is already trying to train this little one to be the next Dark Lord. I am not surprised." She told.


    "Well, we should make an heir or heiress." Tony grinned at her and looked at the very thin shirt that she''s wearing. "Maybe two or five." He told and snaked his arms around her waist and start kissing her neck noisily.


    "Okay." She smile at her seductively. Someone knocks on the door and it opens as Calvin enters and then toss a thick envelope on the table.


    "Start nning for the wedding." He demanded. Tony sigh.


    "Grandpa, we already held a wedding." He told him.


    "And you, mane to my office, you are needed in the A meeting."


    "But, Grandpa, we still have to make babies." Tony said with pouts then Calvin look at him sharply and then to Veronica who nodded.


    "The two of you can''t even bring me a little one to y. Bring one and I''ll let you have your way for two days."


    Then an idea pops in Veronica''s mind. After Calvin closes the door, Veronica grinned at him.


    "We got a mission." She said.


    "Let''s steal one of Enzo''s rascal''s." Tony thought for a moment.


    "Enzo is going to kill us."


    "We are just going to give it back until grandpa is satisfied."


    "What if he wasn''t satisfied at all?" He asked. Veronica thought.


    "Then let''s steal the three of them." She said. Tony wanted to smack his head for trying to agree on her suggestions.


    After they agreed on the n, Veronica and Tony drove to Alvarez mansion and found them on the living room. It seemed like Enzo is leaving with hisptop and he couldn''t leave the triplets and his wife. Catriona sipped on her tea.


    "Just go. You need to visit yourpany, if not you''ll go bankrupt and may not able to spoil these rascals."


    Then Enzo look at Veronica and Tony weirdly.


    "We are here to look after them." Veronica told. "Just go, my nephews needed their Aunt and Uncle." Veronica took one of the babies named Nathanael. Tony took the other one named Dimitri ording to their customize clothes with their names on it. Nathanael cuddle to Veronica and Veronica felt the strong affection and warmth from the little one. Tony saw the expression on Veronica and she is ready to steal one of them.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Okay." Enzo kisses the rascals head and then Catriona on lips multiple times then he look like in panic for leaving them for few hours. But he leaves anyway because he was needed in his ownpany.


    After Enzo left, Catriona put down her tea on the table beside her since she memorize it all.


    "So, before stealing my little ones, you have to pack up few clothes and stuffs they needed."


    Veronica look at Tony as she wiggles her brows while Tony was confused. So, Catriona knows all along that they are going to steal the triplets.


    "I already fixed it and it''s on the triplet''s wardrobe." Tony put Dimitri down and he jog upstairs to get the stuff they needed. They also need a baby car seat basket for the babies so he took the already settled baskets for the triplets.


    "And what''s your n?"


    "I need my kids to be safe. We are not safe here anymore." She told. "Ferdinand is nowhere, Marga keepsing in and out from the house and whenever Ie out from the house¡ªI can feel someone watching us from the outside." Catriona''s mouth was shut when she receive a call from the code name Shadow warning her about Eros.


    "You can''t be stupid to let him close to you." Veronica told. "I''m taking the triplets for their protection. They are protected with hundreds of assassins in our Mansion."


    "The same assassins that almost killed me and my babies." Catriona smiles bitterly. Tony heard it and he patted Catriona.


    "They can''t hurt the babies and even you from now on."


    "Go, before Enzo change his mind and go back here."


    Tony put the three on their own baskets and Catriona let General and Versace go with them for protection. Those Pit bulls would protect her kids. Catriona let the other group of dogs to cuddle with her since they haven''t get any affection from her. She patted each of them. Then there''s a call on her phone as she reach it and use her voice to answer the call.


    "Good day, Catastrophe." The voice of a man from behind greets. "Shadow on your service, your mission will start in three hours. Please prepare yourself and good luck. I am always on your shadow for you to fulfill your mission."


    "Thank you."


    Catriona went to Sabrina''s room and reach the bed where there''s a box for her. She put it on and then the earpiece for hermand in control. She''s blind and she needed instructions. She has been working out her moves so she could be better than before but now, it was a little far from what she expected.


    ***


    Veronica nce at the triplets at the back of their car. Then she hold Tony''s hand while he is driving.


    "Whatever it is my wife, we can make it through. As what you said, Catriona is an A-Special Agent. She knows what she''s doing and soon enough, Eros will pay for what he did."


    "These rascals can''t lose their mom. Enzo can''t lose his wife. It will drive him crazy, Tony-babe."


    "Don''t worry okay?" Tony peek on the rear mirror to see General and Versace ying with the babies at the back seat.


    Tony was careful while driving and he was making sure that no one is tailing them. Veronica was in paranoia, it is a good paranoia so they are aware that there will be someone ready to kill them.

 Chapter 274 Unedited Congratulations. You are going to be a Mom

    <h4>274 Unedited Congrattions. You are going to be a Mom</h4>


    Hailey yawns as she read more of the proposals. She suddenly feel sleepy and tired all the sudden. She wanted to go home and just sleep and eat, like what Jason is probably doing right now. The man always have money although don''t work every day.


    She twist her swivel chair and thought of something to eat. Then suddenly, her stomach turns and she run to her own bathroom and start vomiting there. Geez, she''s been lethargic these past few weeks. Then she thought.


    Her period isn''t visiting her now like for two months and she suddenly feel the urge to eat a lot and not eat a lot and then sleep. Is there a possibility that she''s¡ªshe pick up her things and told her secretary that she''s living. She went to the nearest hospital.


    And wait for her turn. And after she got tested for her urine and then other stuffs, she got the result. She got pale and at the same time her heart jumps in excitement. She''s so stupid that she''s surprised now. They haven''t been using any contraceptives because she damn forgot about her shot and he wasn''t use on putting a condom every time that they do it.


    So how is she going to tell this to him? They are best friends and they don''t love each other like couples do. But, would he be there as a father of her child? She just ruined her life for not using contraceptives. She wanted to get married and have kids not to be unmarried and pregnant.


    She left the clinic after taking her result and instead of going directly to her office, she went to one of the best hospitals and scheduled her checkup. She goes back on the parking lot and sigh as she get in on her car. She wanted to cry now. Her parents will surely be going to find the man that impregnate her and will peel him alive. She don''t want that because firstly, Jason might get pressured.


    Her phone started ringing and she answered it. She wipe her tears and then cleared her throat.


    "Hello?"


    "Hey, where are you?" Jason asked. "I am hungry, go home and please¡ªcan you take out some food."


    "Okay." She hang up and start her car then he called again.


    "Are you alright? You sound like¡ªdo you want me to pick you up?"


    "No. I am fine. I will buy now. Bye." She hang up and drove her car directly to the nearest restaurant and order a take out.


    She arrive to his penthouse and found him on the living room. Clothes are still on the floor fromst night and then the sink is super dry that it seemed like he didn''t cook and eat. But there are ordered foods on the table from Chinese.


    He nce at her.


    "Hey, you look tired. Do you want me to massage you?" He asked her. She look around and then put the take out on the little space on the table.


    "I''m fine." She said and turn back.


    "Liar. People are good at lying when they tell that they are fine." He said.


    She went to his room¡ªand the bed is still not made, and underwear are on the floor. She went to the bathroom, take a warm shower, brush her teeth and put something on and dust the bed andy there. She turn back and started weeping. She don''t know why she got so emotional these past few days¡ªbut now that there''s a result, she now understand her situation.


    Everyone will see her growing belly so there''s no scape from it. Jason will don''t love her like couples do. He just want to fck her. Then, she won''t be able to find a husband because she''s pregnant with some man.


    "Hey." Jason said almost a whisper and then crawl on bed and kisses her forehead. She wipe off her tears. "Why are you crying?"


    "Did you see me crying?" She asked her.


    "Yeah, it''s pretty obvious. Do you like ice cream?" he caress her long hair. "Or you can either choose me over ice cream."


    "Stop it."


    "Okay." He patted her head. "I already settled the table for our dinner. You should eat first."


    Should she tell him or not? Would he abandon her? Would their friendship be over?


    "I''m not hungry."


    "You look thin. Are you still not hungry?" He''s really tempting him so she sniffle and sat up. "That''s a good girl. Let''s go." She wipe away her tears and then followed him. Everything are clean. From the floor to the couches and in the kitchen. He''s fast at cleaning and tidying up. She sat down in front of him and he pour her a ss of water. She drank all of it and then he start eating after putting foods on her te.


    She peek on him and eat up.


    "Hey, if you got a problem, just tell me? It won''t hurt to tell."


    "How''s Erickson?"


    "Is he your problem?" He asked back. She wanted to smack him for not answering her question first. "Well, he''s in EPUA being tortured. Do you want to see it?" he grinned at her. She shook her head.


    "And by the way, I collect all of the paintings that he make for you, it will be for my eyes only." He said with winks. She bit her lower lip and then continue eating. "You look sad." He said. "You know that you can always count on me. So, are we going to some ce or you want me to¡ª" he winked again then whispered. "Do it here?"?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "What? Do what?" She asked impatiently. Jason dropped his shoulders.


    "You are so low." He told. "Let''s just y video games, okay?"


    "I am tired." She said.


    "Then finish your food. If you don''t like the food, I can cook something."


    She chew her food and look at him¡ªhe''s always topless when he''s at home. Then she look around to see that everything are organize. It wasn''t that organize when she got home. Maybe he saw how groggy she was, and her beast might initiate and then¡ªwould she would w on him.


    "You clean up so fast."


    "Of course, I am a magician." He said with winks.


    "I''ll do theundry now."


    "Stop right there. You can''t do theundry. You said you are tired. Don''t be so dumb." He told. She sigh and continue eating. "Besides, if you are tired, just stay with me here. I am also tired ying alone."


    "I have to make money." She said. And she''s pregnant, she wanted to give best for her child like what her parents did. Shevish it all, but they taught her how to be thrifty and how to be independent.


    "Oh, by the way¡­ you know that being your body guard and lover has a payment. So?"


    "I''ll wired you." She said in low voice. He frowned at her.


    "You know that I was joking. You can''t pay me with you. This body isn''t just for money. See that?" He even show his biceps. She only nce at it and lifelessly drink on her water. Jason sigh. He hate it when she''s like that.


    "I''m done." She said and stand up. She went back to bed and close her eyes.


    Jason wash the dishes and clean up, then he clean up the room and put all the gas on the floor into theundry baskets, separating the bras, briefs and panties from each other then he take a shower and then join her on bed only wearing his boxers.


    He then cuddle her and kiss her neck.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    "Nothing."


    "Okay. If you say so." He said. He''s just waiting for her to tell it, so he took his tablet and start ying. He nce at her and then continue ying puzzles then she sat up and turn on thempshade beside her. Her back was on him and she clenches her fist. She have to say it.


    "I''m pregnant." She said. He stopped totally stopped from what he''s doing then he bit his lips.


    "Oh, congrattions. You''re going to be a mom." He told and continue on ying.


    Hailey wanted to smack him hard and tears started escaping her eyes.

 Chapter 275 Unedited Shotgun Marriage

    <h4>275 Unedited Shotgun Marriage</h4>


    Chapter 275


    Hailey''s heart seemed to be smashed with a sledgehammer. She cry hard that makes Jason stop and turn off the tablet and put it away. He was panicking a little and he patted her back. He knows exactly why she''s crying.


    "I''m such a mess." She mutter.


    "Yeah." He agreed. She cry louder and she started smacking him with the pillow. "Hey! Hey!" He caught her wrist and pull her into him. She straddle on hisp and she shove her face on his neck. He gently rubbed her back and hush her.


    "You asshole." She murmur.


    "I know." He kiss her temple. After few moments, he reach the tumbler on the side table that he put a while ago because he knows that she needed it.


    He track her down a while ago. She went to two hospitals and visit an obstetrician. He find out why she''s like that. He expected it yet it still surprise him and the feeling was extreme. Extreme happiness. He always wanted a family of his own and he had thought about it many times although he would say that he wanted to stay as bachelor.


    He caress her hair and gather it as he reach her pony tail.


    "You will surely get pregnant because we aren''t using any protection. Besides, what are you crying about? You always wanted to have kids."


    "My parents and you."


    "I don''t want you to cry over me. Okay?"


    "You always make me cry." She said as she bit her lip. He told her to drink more.


    "How did I make you cry?" He asked and pull her back closer to him until they are too closed, and too attached at each other.


    "You make fun of me in high school then suddenly kick those bullies butt. Then you suddenly left to army and never give me any letters or even texted. Whenever you came back, you only see me after every two years for a day to give me something and then would leave in the morning like you were never there. Now, I said that I was pregnant and then you congratte me!" She said with mooed.


    "What? I should congratte you for getting pregnant. Should?" I asked. She smack him. "It''s not a problem at all. It''s a blessing." He said. "I know you are tired, stop over thinking and then let''s sleep. Okay?"


    "It''s not what I expect from you." She muttered.


    "What do you expect?"?He asked. "I can''t ignore you and our baby. Besides, your dad will kill me surely." Hey her down and kiss her lips. "Let''s date, okay? You''ve been stressedtely. Just let go of those office works."


    She nodded and wrapped her arms around him tightly.


    "So, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "I don''t know yet. We can''t know it yet."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    He was too busy on kissing her. She forgot everything and they make love slow and passionate just like their first time. She wash up after and put her clothes an snuggle with him. She was happy now. All she wanted was for aplete family. They will work this out and she will be a happy mother. Besides, she known Jason for a very long time and every time they make love feels like their first hottest and passionate intercourse.


    She wanted it to be always and maybe there is more of it. She look at the handsome face of her best friend and kiss his nose and then his lips. He murmur something and hug her tightly.


    ***


    Enzo came home tired from hours of meeting and nning. He found the dogs in the living room and they run to greet him but two are missing. Then he calls for Catriona and his babies but when he arrive there, only Catriona is thereing out from the gym. He frowns.


    "Where are the triplets?"


    "At Veronica''s." She told.


    "Did you just give our babies like to them?"


    "They need babies for their practice." She told.


    "I am going to get them." He drop hisptop on the sofa.


    "Let them be."


    "No. I can''t sleep without them."


    Enzo left quickly and drive to Veronica''s and he found the triplets crawling on the carpets as the Elder was happy ying with them. Veronica is filming the three and Tony looks happy and he''sughing as he yed with them. The boys are surely noisy on their way. Talking at each other that only the three could understand.


    "My boys!" Enzo immediately took one of them and then another.


    "Hey! Catriona agreed that we barrow your boys." Veronica told. Calvin suddenly look lonely. But Enzo was stubborn. He don''t want them to be with others. He can only feel calm when his boys are around. "Enzo, just go back to Catriona. The two of you need some time alone."


    "They need to be feed from their mom!" Enzo argued.


    "We got stocks of breast milk here. From Catriona, she packed and also¡ªwe got an agreement."


    Enzo shook his head. Tony exhales and dropped his shoulders.


    "Okay. I will escort you."


    Tony and Veronica settled the boys at the back seat of Enzo''s car. He was calming himself as Tony drive his car back to Alvarez Mansion together with Veronica at the back seat to protect the babies.


    "If you only let us, this wouldn''t happen. It''s toote and¡­" Veronica wanted to argue.


    "I don''t fucking care about your agreement with Catriona. I just want m triplets back home." Enzo said dangerously. Veronica shut up and just let Enzo have his way. Tony''s phone rings and he put his earpiece as he answer it. "Yes?" It was his Uncle Paul Lawson. "Hey, Uncle you are back already?"


    "I am trying to reach Hailey but she''s not answering. I am in her vi and she''s not here. Where is she?"


    "Well, if she''s not in the vi, she''s probably at Jason''s."


    "Give me the address of Jason and I will visit him tomorrow."


    "Okay." He said and gave Veronica his phone. "Send, Jason''s address to Uncle Paul."


    "Hmm." Veronica didn''t just send the address but the code on Jason''s penthouse.


    ***


    It was already morning and she stretch up a little and cuddle on him. Hailey smiles and Jason patted her head greeting her and giving her a kiss on forehead. It was a sweet morning. Yester was a little sour and then be passionate but this morning was surely sweet.


    "Do you want to eat now or want me to eat you?" Jason asked and she smacked his chest.


    "Stop talking dirty early in the morning." She mutter and close his eyes.


    "What a romantic room." A man said in the door. Both of them stop and look at the door.


    "Dad?" Hailey was surprised and the man pull out a shotgun that both of them almost jumped. Jason jumped out from bed and he''s only wearing his boxers.


    "Hey, Dad! What a big surprise?" Jason told.


    "Don''t you Dad¡ªme! How dare you do this to my daughter?!" Paul scowl at him.


    "Daddy!" Hailey screams. "Please, calm down."


    "Yeah, Dad. Calm down and please, Hailey can''t be stress. She''s been stressedtely." Paul run to Jason to start smacking him but Jason jumped into bed and run out the door. Paul run after him and they start chasing each other.


    Hailey smack her head. What a big scandal?


    "Dad, please. Why are you going to hurt your handsome son?!"


    "You slept with my daughter for how long now?" Paul asked and Jason frown a little and rubbed his chin thinking of when it started.


    "Three years or two. Something like that."


    "You traitor!" Paul started firing the shotgun that he''s holding but instead of ammos toe out, it''s balls a little hard balls and Jason block himself and then grabbed the chopping board to protect himself.


    "Dad, please stop." Hailey said.


    "Stop?" Paul scowled at her. "This man impregnates you, am I right?!" He asked. Hailey frown and cross her arms.


    "How do you know that?"


    "So it''s true?" He put down the toy shot gun and smack it on Jason''s abdominal. "If I didn''t see these papers, I wouldn''t know." He lifted the papers and receipts of Hailey''s visit to the clinic.


    "And how did you get in again?" Jason asked and look at the red mark on his abdominal and other where the balls hit him.


    "I get in through the door you dumbass!" He pull his phone and started dialing. "Both of you are going to get married in a week." He demanded.


    "What?" Hailey was too surprised.


    "OH." That''s what Jason''s expression is. Just ''oh'' and then automatically¡ªit''s a shotgun wedding.

 Chapter 276 Unedited Bed Wreckers

    <h4>276 Unedited Bed Wreckers</h4>


    She wasn''t crying anymore so he opened the cab and gave her a ss of water. She sipped on it and then after that, she just stayed there. He move closer to her and wrapped his arms around her and make her lean on him.


    "Damn it." He mutter. "How can I make you smile now?"


    She has noment or reaction towards it. She snuggle on him more and that just makes him smile even more. At least she''s bing clingier. He wanted her to totally be clingy. He can feel that she''sfortable around him so, he wants to be herfort no matter how hard it was for her.


    Although she was concealing everything, he wanted her to show it to him. So, it wouldn''t be hard for him to understand her. He then carried her to bed and start kissing her face. Her lips are still dry, and her eyes are swollen. He went to her small fridge in her room and took out a ss bottle of water. She drank it and put it away. She peel off the coat that he''s wearing and start kissing his chin and then his neck. He close his eyes with a sigh, and it get intense when she suck his Adams apple.


    "Allison." He moaned and pushed her on the bed. "Darling, you look so beautiful in a dress. You should wear more of it so I can undress you easily." He kisses her ssy looking skin and suck each sensitive spot leaving an adorable kiss mark. "Where do you want my mouth now?" He asked.


    "Breasts." She mutter heavily.


    "Okay¡­" he pull the sleeve of her dress and kisses the healthy skin on her chest. "Do you need more water before we start?"


    "I had drank enough."


    "Good." He was careful as he undress her. He want her to wear that dress again because she look too stunning and even their neighbor''s husband can''t keep his eyes off her. He asked her where it should be. He like it whenever she gives him instructions. Where she want to be and what she wants.


    They are both satisfied with each other. The bed has been shaking for like an hour or more. She look tired after that and he made her drink more water. He caress her damp hair which results from sweat. He kisses her globes and her pink nipples. She stretch her lips a little like she was smiling. He smile wide at her but it didn''t extend like he expected.


    "You are my Goddess, do you know that?"


    "You probably say the same thing to every woman that is naked in front of you." She said. He chuckle and lean his chin on her middle chest and admire her.


    "No. I never said anything like that to the women I slept with."


    "Hmm. That''s questionable." She mutter. Heugh out loud and got in between her legs. "I want more." She told him. He grinned at her and propped his hand beside her so he won''t smash her.


    "How do you want it to be?" He asked and start kissing her shoulders and his tongue ys on her nipples. She close her eyes and lightly scratches her nails at his back.


    "I want it hard¡­ I want it aggressive and wild."


    It stirs him up. He caress her cheeks down to her chest and his hand reach her down there. She was ready and what is he waiting for? He haul on her and make love to her in such an aggressive and wild way as she wanted. The bed remains creaking until the legs of the bed breaks but he kept going until she got her release and he got his. Heugh and kiss her. He sat up and look down at her flushed face.


    She smile at him andugh a little. It made him stop, that was the first time she did that. At first it sounded a little weird that she would smile andugh. But it was too satisfying. He smile wider and more genuine. He was falling in love so fast and so deep.


    "I''ll fix the bed."


    "I think we should use more of the floor than the bed." She said with that beautiful big eyes. Heughed. She got a sense of humor but she''s telling the truth.


    Both of their phone chimes and he reach his and receive a message from Shadow. She also reach hers and receive the same message.


    Aqua,


    You have ten days left to leave Utah and bring the double Spy back to the Philippines.


    Shadow.


    Allison''s code name is Aqua. She reply one word. Roger and then the message poof like it wasn''t there at all.


    Brandy,


    You have ten days left in Utah. Please enjoy your first-ss flight with Aqua in honeymoon suite.


    Shadow.


    Brandy grinned and replied to him. Roger and the same with Allison''s message it disappeared like it was never there.


    In the morning, Allison was unable to leave the bed because of their multiple love making and her core hurts. However, no matter how her core hurts, the bloom on her face was unable to fade. Her ssy skin was glowing, and her eyes was tantalizing as she opens it. Brandy watch her woke up and it stirs him up. But he didn''t move and stopped himself from attacking her with his mighty one.


    "Darling, make sure to cover yourself. Okay?" He stood. "I''ll prepare your bath and breakfast."


    "Why?" she asked. He patted her head and nted a kiss on her forehead. "Why should I cover myself?'' She asked again. He didn''t say anything and prepare a warm bath to rx her muscles.


    He starts cooking breakfast, wearing a basketball short and a work out t-shirt that has a big hole on his sides and shows his trimmed tops. He was done ting when he heard a knock on the door. It might be their neighbor and when he looked at the monitor it was Patricia, who looks a little bit like Allison, beautiful and has a strong feature.


    "Yes, how may I help you?"


    "Hi. Good morning, can Ie in? Is Allison avable?"


    "Please." He press the button and the door opens. He didn''t expect Alice would be there. However, he greets them. "I was just making our breakfast." He said. Patricia have a ssware with her.


    "I make burritos. It''s her favorite." He thanked her and offer the living room. He look at the made couch where he and Allison made love multiple times.


    "How about in the patio?" He asked them. It has a great view there and I will serve breakfast there. He lead them to the patio and since Allison is a clean freak¡ªshe didn''t want anyone to seat on her favorite sofa.


    After a while, he serve the breakfast for them and Alice thank him. But Patricia only asked where she is.


    "She just enjoyed a warm bath, but I''ll call her." He said.


    "Mark, we don''t need to buy new bed¡ª" Allison stop midsentence when she notice his visitors. "Why are they here?" She asked.


    "Your mom wants to talk to you." He said and look at her, wearing his oversize sweater and she wasn''t wearing anything under¡ªprobably. Her long slender legs are exposed and he just wants to put kiss marks on it.


    "I don''t want to talk to anyone but you." She said straightforwardly. Patricia''s eyes twinkles as she look at her special child. After Allison was diagnosed, Patricia focus on her however, her husband didn''t satisfy her, he was violent and always say bad things until someone was cherishing her. She chose her own happiness and leave Allison because it would be best to leave her with her father.


    "Darling," Mark strode toward her. "I told you to cover up." He mutter and drag her inside. He search for her yoga pants and then held it out to her. She didn''t take it but she just look at him.


    "I don''t understand you." She said. Mark knows how hard it was for her to understand his actions. "I don''t want to see her. I don''t want to see anyone but you, yet you just invited them."


    Mark sigh and pull her wrist so she was close to him.


    "Darling, it''s time for you to talk to your mom."


    "No one matters to me now."


    "So it means that I don''t matter to you?" He asked. Allison thought for a while. She wanted him and she mind him.


    "You only mattered to me." She said. He reach her face and kisses her nose.


    "Darling, talk to your mom. At least for thest time. I know that it''s hard for you, but¡ªI am here and I won''t leave you." He said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting.


    "Why do you people say that you won''t leave when you always did? Tell me, what does that mean?"


    "Darling, please. For this time, for me¡­ we are leaving soon. So¡ªjust fix some grudges and everything will be fine until you fix this. I promise you that."

 Chapter 277 Unedited Release an Invitation

    <h4>277 Unedited Release an Invitation</h4>


    Hailey was shocked from what her father just announced. She was worried that Jason would be pressured but she look at him and his mouth is just in an o shape. His reactions is totally unexpected. He was calm and it annoys her that his expression wasn''t the one that she''s expecting to.


    "Yes. The two of you are going to get married as soon as possible. Lawson''s reputation, stays."


    "That is insane dad." She said with a sigh.


    "And guess what? Your mom is going to be thrilled so you dumb ass," he smack Jason''s chest and clutches his shoulder almost breaking it. "Get ready that ring and work your ass out to give my daughter a luxury life."


    "Ouch! Dad!" He scowl. "Why are you ruining everything?" He asked annoyed. "I can take care of your daughter and my baby so just¡ªplease stop interfering." He told like he was the real child of Paul Lawson. Paul punch his abdominal but Jason was ready to receive that punch. His abdominal is hard yet he groan dramatically and falls on the floor until Hailey get in between them and hold on Jason.


    "Dad!" Hailey scowl at him.


    "Stop calling me dad, you dumb ass! Call me dad when you are married to my daughter. And I won''t let you go off so easily. You are going to marry my daughter with our without anyone''s consent."


    "I swear to you¡­ my parents is going to visit you in your sleep." Jason mutters. Paul clenches his fist.


    "Do you still want to be beaten up, hum Olivarez?" Paul asked. Jason acted that he was hurt.


    "Dad, please stop!" Hailey shouts as she help Jason up and Jason hugged her as Hailey check on him. "Does it still hurt?"


    Paul frowns. Jason was clearly acting, and Hailey was bing his victim. His dear daughter has been stolen from him. This rascal ever since he came to their house for projects and helping Hailey up as a real best friend just betray them for sleeping with their daughter and not just that, he impregnate her before marrying her.


    "Yeah, my abdominal hurt. I need you to kiss it." He murmur sweetly and Paul couldn''t hold his annoyance as he reach the toy gun again and Jason make Hailey his barrier.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Paul stormed out the penthouse and call his people and his wife.


    "Darling, your daughter is getting married. Let''s release an invitation and notify the whole n."


    "Paul, what are talking about?" Dianne Lawson asked.


    "Remember the little bastard that imed to be Hailey''s best friend?"


    "Oh, that silly handsome boy. Yeah, I met him recently calling me mom as always and even give be real pearls. I love the pearls by the way. So what''s up with Jason?"


    "Well, he''s going to marry Hailey and you, old woman have to work for your daughter''s wedding. It will be in two weeks so better work your ass. We can''t have any other dates and it is needed ASAP."


    "Woah, woah! What do you mean?" she asked again. Paul grinned.


    "I will be there soon." Paul was excited to know that Hailey was pregnant and since she''s the only daughter and their miracle baby, he wanted to have grandchildren and Jason has a great gene and he was sure that he was so in love with Hailey.


    He hang up and swing the shotgun toy on his shoulder and start whistling. The guard strode to him and he even gave the shotgun to him and smack the guard as a greeting.


    "I''m going to be a grandfather." He told. The guard was stunned. He sigh and went back to the parking lot and drove back to his house. His wife was waiting, wearing the pearls that she''s saying, and he greets her with hugs. Then in few minutes, the people who will be nning for the wedding are there. The wedding nner, the designers, the chefs and everything that they needed are there.


    "Let''s work now." Diane was still stunned.


    Meanwhile, after Paul left Jason carried Hailey back to bed and keep kissing her face and neck. Hailey moans and wrapped herself around him.


    "You can just say no to dad. It''s not like we should get married because I am pregnant." She told him. Jason shush him with his fore finger.


    "Hailey, you make me arouse every time you speak so just don''t speak at all until, I am done with you."


    "What?" Hailey frown. Jason get in between her legs and kiss her there leaving few marks on her inner thigh. She giggles and then he make love to her.


    Jason was staring at her stomach. It wasn''t visible at all but sooner orter¡ªthat little one will show up. So, he cook breakfast for them and bath with her getting ready for their date. Jason drive the car and went to parks. He bring enough water and refreshment since it''s hot and yet she loves their destinations. They went on the cold ces like in Tagaytay and Laguna parks.


    "You sure that you don''t want to stop dad? It''s never toote." She told him. Jason patted her head.


    "It''s already toote. It''s like you don''t know your dad too well. He already assemble the wedding nners and others with your mom getting ready for the wedding."


    Hailey bit her lip.


    "We don''t need to¡­"


    "Shh." He shush him. In fact, just before he and Hailey find out that she''s pregnant. Jason already bought a ring and nned it with Tequ. Tequ''s wedding is next year, and Brandy isn''t around to be his best man. "Are you hungry?" He asked. "I''m really starving like I am pregnant with ten babies." He mutter. Hailey giggles and wrapped her arms around his waist.


    They went on the best restaurant and order foods. As soon as Jason parked the car, they went inside but never expect her socialite friends. Group of girls with their boyfriends and two or three of her close friends are with her exes. Her close friends that she trusted back then were a real backstabber and now clinging into them. She just smiled at them and don''t care that much.


    "Hailey!" They greet her with a light cheek to cheeks and then when it''s the males turn, Jason grinned at them and shook their hands as he gripped on them.


    "No one touches my woman but me." He said with a creepy grinned at them. One by one and they stepped back a little. Hailey wanted to smack her forehead, but she bit her lip to avoid grinning. Jason then throw his arm on her.


    "I didn''t expect that you will end up with an unemployed guy." One of her exes said which he forgot about the name. Jasonughs out loud.


    "Why would I work when my woman is Lawson''s princess? Besides, I don''t need to work. I have more money in my bank ount more than anyone of you has." He told. "The three of you probably have only 40.7 million more or less in your bank ounts and it''s not enough to give your women the luxury they want. Am I right?" He grinned. It seemed like the three are taken aback. "Excuse us, our babies are hungry." He said with winks as he rubbed his stomach.


    Hailey giggles as they strode inside. She rubbed his stomach.


    "Babies? Seriously?" She asked.


    "The rascal Enzo have three, Ethan have twins and why can''t I have more than one? Besides, you will be Mrs. Olivarez and I will surely make you tired all night and eat you up." He murmur sexily on her ear.


    "You are just hungry, stop saying nonsense."


    ***


    Anastasia was done preparing her father''s lunch so after she ate, she started ying the piano as she remember when she and her husband would dance every night before going to bed. The Triplets would y the piano. Trio. It was so great, and they would one by one check their children after they go to bed.


    Her heart feel so empty as she y her piano. She found herself weeping as she keep ying. Sabrina already have her memories, but her own daughter don''t want to see her. She wanted to peek on the little Princess Athena but Sabrina prohibit her to see her or even her granddaughter. Her heart is broken. Like it is dying slowly.


    ***


    Ferdinand visit the little Athena but Sabrina still don''t speak to him. He just bring gift to the little one. She was so beautiful and so adorable that little Athena would seem like wanted to speak with him. She got Sabrina''s eyes and almost all her features with a little of Gabriel''s.


    "You still won''t talk to me, dear?" Ferdinand asked her. Sabrina didn''t speak at all. Ferdinand stood and give little Athena back to Gabriel. "I will leave now. Still have other businesses to deal with. But it will be great if my own daughter would give me information." He patted Gabriel and left.


    Sabrina now understand that Ferdinand knows something. Might as well know that his wife is alive and was kept away.

 Chapter 278 Lawson Family

    <h4>278 Lawson Family</h4>


    Gabriel took the sleeping Athena from her. The little one look so adorable after she''s done feeding from her mother and she snuggle on Gabriel. Sabrina smile and look at him as she fix her dress.


    "That little one is really trying to steal you from me." Sabrina said. Gabriel kisses her lips.


    "Darling, don''t get jealous over your daughter. We can''t help it if she grows clingy as you." He murmur. "I will just take her to her crib." The crib was just three paces away from their bed and he crawl back to her and kisses her lips passionately.


    "We can''t work on babies. I have lots of work to do." She told him. He nodded and kiss down her neck. She stops him. "You have to wait for two months." She said. He groan and his facended on her chest. She just smell so good that it makes him aroused. But the bad thing is¡ªthey can''t do it.


    Sabrina pinned him down on the space beside her and she snuggle on his chest. Gabriel sigh with a smile on his face. The euphoria of being a father is making him sleepless. He was just so happy, so happy that they are whole now and will soon grow. Their own family will grow.


    "Shouldn''t you stay in the house and feed our baby?" He asked as he snuggle on her more and look at their little one in the crib that suddenly cries. Sabrina gets up and reach the little one.


    "You little brat already knows when your dad left you." Sabrina mutters and the little one stop crying and then she seemed like she wanted to talk. "Just this night, Athena. Learn to sleep away from us." Sabrina put little Athena on Gabriel''s chest. She fall asleep quickly whenever she sleeps on her father''s chest.


    Gabriel look at Sabrina.


    "Baby, don''t be jealous okay? You know that you are my first and my one and only. Besides," he kisses Athena. "This little one needs more love and pampering from her daddy." He grinned. Sabrina sigh and pull the sheets to cover them. "But don''t you worry, wifey. You are also my priority."


    The three of them had fallen asleep when Sabrina''s phone chimes as a notification. Gabriel open his eyes and saw the light on the table beside Sabrina. Message at this hour? He nce at Sabrina who was sleeping peacefully with her hand over his navel. Then the little one was sleeping a little snoring on top of his chest. He was now picturing them in his mind.


    He gently put down their little one beside Sabrina. Athena look so much like his wife, the nose, the brows, the eyes and the lips. He gently kisses Athena''s nose and then Sabrina''s. He gently put long small pillow as a barrier between Sabrina and Athena then he went to the balcony to check outside. He open it and was surprised that it was unlocked. He peek outside and saw the roving guard with sh light walking around with his Doberman.


    Gabriel look at his wife who is already awake and she reach her phone. Her face darkens and she look at him. Gabriel lock the balcony and turn on themps at every corner of their room.


    "What is it?" He asked in a low voice.


    Sabrina read the message from Shadow. Her grandfather made a move and in few days everything will be revealed. She noted his message and she didn''t answer his question. Gabriel understand why she didn''t answer him.


    "Do you want some milk?" He asked. She strode to him and wrapped her arms around his waist. "Are you hungry?"


    "Our Princess need food forter."


    "Okay. I will make some. What do you want to eat?" He patted her head.


    "You." She smirk at him. He bit his lips to avoidughing and he pull her up and start kissing her lips. She responded with the same hunger. He pull out and look at her swollen lips. His wife is back, the most dangerous woman he ever met.


    "Wifey, if you keep this tricks up, I may not help myself but to make love to you. So, please¡­ don''t seduce me." Sabrina hold herugh. Their voice is too low that only the two of them could hear it since their little one is asleep enjoying the big bed.


    Sabrina smile at him seductively and kisses his forehead. He carried her back to bed gently,y her down and gently kisses her lips.


    "I''ll make your food so that you can feed our baby."


    "Thanks, Hubby."


    After Gabriel left Sabrina turn to her little one and smile on how adorable she is. Who wouldn''t be fond of her when she''s this adorable? She reach the tablet on the drawer and start taking photos of her baby. It was all worth it. The pain of giving birth and her pregnancy. She reach the little one''s pouty lips and pull the lower one ying on it. It''s just adorable when she seemed like wanting to drink milk.


    The princess stretches herself, open her eyes a little then closes it. The door opens and Gabriel came in with a tray in his hand. He put it on the table and she move closer and pushes him down on the chair. She sat on hisp and sipped on the warm milk.


    "You keep on pampering your little lover. It''s time for you to pamper me too." She said. Gabriel look at the infant. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Wifey, she''s just a few days old." He shove his pouting face between her swollen breasts. "I love these. It gets bigger."


    "Don''t try to change the topic." She said. "I should be the one to be taken care of." She pouted and eat the porridge he heated. "Besides, that little brat is pretending." She said with pouts. Gabriel giggles and wrapped his arms around her tightly.


    "How can you be jealous over your own daughter?"


    "Why can''t I? She just stole your chest from me." She said and snuggle on him more. Gabriel can''t get enough of her cuteness as she mooed and rubbed herself to him.


    "Darling, can you lend it to her a little? Look at her? She sleep so well now." She groaned and snuggle on him more.


    "How can youpensate me?" She asked and look at the sleeping Athena who enjoy the big bed. "This little one will surely get spoiled by you. Then you will probably disregard me."


    Gabriel wanted tough. He will surely do spoil the little one, but he loves her more. Being a father is different from being a husband. He patted her head and told her to eat more. Gabriel and Sabrina enjoy each other''spany in the sofa and let the little one enjoy the bed all by herself. Gabriel would suck her breasts and make out with her but it didn''t go further since she need more than a month or two to recover. Sabrina fall asleep on top of him and he woke up just to put her back to bed and join her.


    However, her phone chimes again and he nce at the clock. 3AM? He peek on her phone and it shows Shadow. He wanted to check it and read it but he didn''t do it. He trust his wife more than anyone so he just sleep on it.


    He wakes up when he heard that little one''s voice. She wasn''t crying but she''s wondering. He then look at his beautiful wife sleeping. He caresses her face and then kisses the little one''s forehead. He check her hands if it was clench or not. To determine if she''s hungry.


    She took her clenched fist to her mouth and started sucking it. It look so adorable that he can''t help but to be smitten. Then he took her gently and pull out Sabrina''s negligee for Athena to be feed. Sabrina open her eyes and smile. She gently sat up and lean on the headboard to feed Athena.


    "It''s too early." She murmur. "You almost finished Athena''s foodst night. Were you trying to starve your little princess?"


    He chuckles and kisses her lips.


    "Good Morning, wifey."


    "Morning Hubby."


    "Uhm, so¡­" Gabriel kisses Athena''s forehead like a feather and then he left the bed.


    "Honey, let''s eat and sleep again."


    "Sabrina, I told you many times before not to seduce me." Gabriel said as he turn back. Sabrinaugh.


    "I didn''t do anything, hubby."


    "You did."

 Chapter 279 Touch of love

    <h4>279 Touch of love</h4>


    She was busy packing up starter pack for her infant while her little Prince was running around and would peek on his little sister in the crib. Ana was busy taking whatever toys she want to bring.


    "Honey, we are just visiting daddy." Aria told Ana. She pouted with that cute face. Aria couldn''t help herself but to pinch that fat cheeks. "Okay. Don''t bring too much. We are just going to pick up daddy to visit your cousin. Do you understand?" She nods and took one of her dolls.


    "She like this?" She asked lifting her doll.


    "She might''ve but Athena is like Cami. She can''t y with those toys. But soon she will be able to y dolls with you."


    She was done packing their bags and then she went to the crib to check on Cami. She''s wondering around and moving like she wants to crawl. Aria''s heart melt whenever she saw that beautiful eyes of Cami. Then Ana peek on Cami trying to reach her with the doll.


    The twin''s nannies took Ana and Kiel to the van. At the back seat of their baby seat, Ana made sure that the two were secured with two nannies at both sides. Then Ana put Cami in the baby basket as she put seat belt on her. Since it''s a twelve seater van, at the back seat are three body guards and three in front one driver and the head guard at the shotgun seat. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Ethan was paranoid since Janine just got out from Jail and Francisco is around and not just Francisco other people who wants to ruin Alvarez. Alvarez and Lawson joined together and since the two has a strongpetition in the market, there''s no doubt that some of theirpetitors would use dirty tactics.


    She call Ethan and Ethan answered immediately.


    "Baby¡­" Ethan mutters.


    "Hey, we are on our way to see you."


    "Okay. Be safe, I love you."


    "I love you too."


    They arrive at the head office of Alvarez Company. Aria stopped as she nced at the car. A familiar car in front of the caf¨¦ of the Alvarez Company. A tall woman came out wearing ck sses and a scarf wrapped around her head and covers her mouth. She would''ve mistaken her to be Sabrina and she look so beautiful and so familiar. She nce at the te number. Is it Grandfather Ezekiel''s car?


    The car drove away as the woman was followed with men in disguise. Then an uing red car nearby stopped in front of the caf¨¦. A woman stepped out. It was Marga and then Janine. She creased her brows. However, their car drove around to the VIP parking lot.


    Since the CEO elevator is under maintenance becausest time, Ethan was almost trapped there. She got worried when she heard from his secretary but everything are still in process. The nannies let the twins walk since they love walking and running. They are a one and half year old¡ªthey already run around.


    Aria was pushing the stroller. Employees looked at them and greet her. She nodded with a smile as their body guards keep five steps away from them. The security guard had emptied one of the elevator that they are going to use.


    Then they reach the CEO''s floor. Everyone greets her and since it was her first time to visit him with the kids. Ana and Kiel shouts when they saw Ethan in the hall way with the directors.


    Their conference ended well and Ethan''s tiredness faded away as Ana pull her hand and Kiel as they race to their father. Aria smiles happily. It also seemed like Cami was excited. She push the stroller and the directors greet her. She greet them back.


    Coming out from Ethan''s office is Ferdinand. He smiles as Ana and Kiel excitedly shouts "Papi!" Ferdinand who is still sturdy, welled built and handsome reach Ana and Kiel at the same time. The two started kissing his face.


    "I will leave for a while and will just buy coffee at the caf¨¦ in front." He said. Aria remembered that she saw Janine and Marga. She was certain that he already broke his ties from them.


    "We can just tell my secretary¡­" Ethan said.


    "Nah, it''s okay. Do you want tea, Aria?"


    "Thanks dad." He greets the little one.


    Aria was a little anxious as she let Ferdinand go to the caf¨¦ were she saw Janine and Marga. They went to Ethan''s office and wait for him as Ana and Kiel draw on their canvas and were discussing whatever baby stuff.


    "What is it love?" He asked her.


    "It''s just¡ªI saw Janine and Marga at the caf¨¦ in front. And I saw Grandpa Ezekiel''s car and a womaning out from the car. On the way to the same caf¨¦. I might''ve mistaken her as Sabrina but Sabrina just got discharged."


    Ethan stopped and he raise his eyes at her. He stare outside as he fell into a deep thought. Aria saw someone akin to Sabrina. But the only possible woman is his mother and most likely his cousin Andromeda, but slightly Andromeda.


    Andromeda isn''t in the city and she''s probably in the other city enjoying herself.


    ???


    Ferdinand enter the caf¨¦ and the ambiance was a little weird. He smell familiar scents. Firstly was Janine''s and he wasn''t mistaken. Then, his wife''s? Is Anastasia here? He look around searching for her but he only notice Marga who is busy with her phone. He exhales, his heart was beating fast.


    "Good day, Sir. What''s your order Sir?"


    He was momentarily absent minded then he said his order including Aria''s. He was surprise to see Janine bump on her and she look up at him.


    "It seemed like someone is happy to be free." Ferdinand said with his cold voice. Janine''s eyes sharpens.


    "It is you." She said using him.


    "What?" He creased his brows.


    "why are you trying to scare me¡­" Janine gritted. "If you think that you would scare me with your dead wife¡­ then you are wrong." Janine chuckles. Dark circle was a little visible under her eyes. Ferdinand smirked, although he had no freaking idea what she was talking about¡ªat least he wanted to show her who the real Ferdinand Alvarez is. "Your wife is long dead and you can''t scare me with her ghost."


    Now Ferdinand knows. He had confirmed that Anastasia was here. He look around and Janine went to Marga and told her that they have to leave. After Marga and Janine left, he saw a familiar figureing out from the women''s room. She had a scarf covering her face.


    His heart was racing as he strode fast to her but he bump into a big man and bump into another as the woman was exiting. He pushes everyone that''s on his way and strode fast to the woman. He reach her wrist and hold it tightly. The feeling was the same feeling he felt whenever he touch his wife.


    "Anastasia¡­" he murmured. The feeling was driving him crazy.

 Chapter 280 Speak Now

    <h4>280 Speak Now</h4>


    Anastasia was suddenly stunned with Ferdinand''s touch. She was longing for it and everything came back to her. She held back herself not to jump on him and hug him. If she did, she would ruin everything she worked for. It''s not yet time.


    "Anastasia." Ferdinand calls. Her eyes dted and she got fiercer as she remember how Janine took her own family from her. It''s not yet time. She twist her wrist to ungrasp from his hand and her bodyguards, took her away.


    She was crying as she walk briskly, and the van stopped in front of them.


    "Ana." Ferdinand calls but she didn''t turn to him. He knock on the van calling her name. "Please,e back to me." He begs. The car''s window are tinted, and Ferdinand was knocking on the window just beside her. She has never been this close to her for a very long time. He has few wrinkles but still¡ªhe look handsome.


    She lift her hand to caress his face but the van drove away.


    Ferdinand''s heart breaks into pieces. But he is not going to give up.


    ***


    Sabrina was feeding Athena at the balcony, she was dancing for her a little. Gabriel was now busy with his work. Although he was in the house and Tony was the acting CEO, he still work and get an update.


    Athena let go of her breast and she look up at her. The adorable one. She fix herself and then gently pull Athena for her to lean on her left shoulder, her hand at her back and head. She burp loudly and Gabriel giggles. That was a very handsome and good giggle. He was just behind them. Sabrina turn slowly to him.


    "Athena surely want to grow up quickly." He said and hug her in front and kisses Athena''s little head. Sabrina pouted with a little frown. She thought that he was going to kiss her but the little brat goes first.


    Gabriel stopped and look at his wife with a dark aura. He smile guiltily and was about to kiss her but she turn her head. He patted her head and caught her lips.


    "Don''t be so jealous over our baby."


    "I should have boys too." She said with a sigh. Gabriel''s face darkens. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "What do you mean?"


    "We should make more too. Boys so no one else would get your attention except this little brat. Okay?"


    Gabrielughed and hug her almost squeezing them and kisses her neck.


    "Take a bath baby. You need to be beautiful forter." He mutter. She frown a little.


    "Do I smell bad?"


    "You are enticing, wifey. I wanted to shove myself to you however this little one just stole you from me so I have to take her away while you have your shower." He said. She scoff.


    "You just want to have some time with your little lover."


    "You are my big lover so, don''t be jelly-jelly toward our little lover." He murmur and took Athena gently from her. Sabrina give him a passionate kiss and went inside to take a bath.


    Gabriel make the little one lean on his shoulder so she wouldn''t vomit all the milk she drank. He saw uing cars. Enzo and Ethan. He took the little one to their bed and change her clothes. Athena wasn''t a cry baby and she keeps wondering.


    "Brina, your siblings are here."


    "Yeah, I''ll be right up."


    He put Athena in her basket and went to the walk-in closet and found Sabrina wearing a bathrobe. She look stunning as always, whatever she wore but he loves it when she wears nothing at all. Sabrina exhales and throw her bra on his face. Heugh and strode to her as he hugged her beautiful curve.


    "I can''t wait for six weeks to pass." He murmur.


    "I have a thorough n so don''t ruin it." She said and open her room. He watch her slid her panties and then her bras¡­ damn, she''s so sexy not to mention that her flesh makes her curvier. Sabrina don''t have a sex drive at the moment, but she was attracted to him. She walk to him only wearing two pieces of sexy lingerie then she reach his face. "There are lots of different ways to relieve the pain." She winks at him. Gabriel exhales.


    "Wife, I want to shove myself to you. That''s what I want. Yes it was quite painful seeing you sexy naked¡ªseducing me¡­ but, I will save these urges after few weeks. Also, please take note that¡ªyou can''t get away from it."


    Sabrinaughs and reach one of her dress.


    They went downstairs for them to meet baby Athena. Ana and Keil check the new baby and Enzo was in awe.


    "Oh, she looks just like me." Enzo said. Ethan smack his back.


    "Bro, this little one''s beauty didn''tpare to anyone. So, stop dreaming. Besides, because of great genes of Alvarez plus Lawson, I am so sure that this little one will be as dangerous as Sabrina." Ethan muttered.


    "She should be." Sabrina said as she caress her baby''s little face. "She has the blood of Mondragon, Alvarez and Lawson."


    "Madam, your father is here." The maid said. She nodded. Ferdinand look restless but his restlessness dissipate when the twins calls him and runs to him. Ferdinand greet the triplets and then Cami followed by Athena.


    "Ohh, I can''t get enough with the cuteness here." He said and Athena''s eyes widens and her hand and feet are moving at the same time like she was excited. Sabrina smiled. "Your mother will be so happy if she''s here."


    "She''s dead. We buried her." Sabrina said. Everyone stopped. Catriona stood and told the maid to take the triplets to the family room. Aria took Cami and call the twins. She follow Catriona to the Family room and they turn on the television.


    Ferdinand stood and face Sabrina.


    "Are you going to tell me now, how your mother died?" he asked.


    "Do you have the gut to hear it all?" she asked back. Enzo exhales.


    "Just say it! Everything." Enzo yells. Athena got surprised. "Sorry." He murmur and Athena''s mouth curves into an adorable one but she started crying. Gabriel took Athena and shush her.


    "It''s nothing." Gabriel murmur in very soft sweet voice. He can''t leave his wife but he doesn''t want his daughter to hear it all although she''s still an infant.


    "Sabrina, I beg you¡­" Ferdinand said in low voice. Sabrina shook her head. "What do I have to do for you to say it all?"


    Sabrina turn back and saw Gabriel with that worried look while he''s holding Athena.


    "Take her away." Sabrina said. Gabriel hesitates but he left and went to the Family room.


    "Sabrina, we can''t let you do this to us again." Enzo said. "Tell us what happened."


    Sabrina turn to them as tears falls from her eyes.


    "Mom was raped and was raped again. She was killed by the woman you married after her burial."


    Everyone was stunned from what she said. Ferdinand''s chest tightens it was almost the same from what Enzo and Ethan felt and a big hatred toward Janine.


    "Do you still want me to continue on how everything happens?" She asked, her heart was pounding and the blood rush up to her head. Her eyes gets hotter as she remember everything in her head. It ys like a movie in her hear, clear and precise.

 Chapter 281 The Truth and the Unexpected Gues

    <h4>281 The Truth and the Unexpected Gues</h4>


    Sabrina continue as she tell them how their mother was raped and how she told her to look away. Her mother''s torture didn''t end from the mastermind that raped her first. She didn''t mention Francisco. Francisco''s name is forter. She didn''t want Ferdinand to start searching for him because her mother is still enjoying torturing them.


    The pain that Ferdinand is feeling was too much that he just wished to die. Now he understands why Sabrina didn''t want him to know what happened. She was muted because she didn''t want anyone to be in pain. The pain she felt was extreme as she watched her mother got raped and pped by Janine multiple times.


    "I was useless back then." She said. "How can I help my mother at her very worst? I am a useless daughter. So, I thought I better die after I saw her right in front of me getting killed."


    Ferdinand''s legs was wobbling, and his knees fall on the carpet. He can''t listen to her anymore. She didn''t want to say it because she knows it would be too painful for them. Ferdinand sat there and lean on the sofa as he wept.


    Little Anastasia peek on them and saw that her grandfather is crying. Her lips wobble and she run to him and hug up. Ferdinand was surprised for a while but when Little Ana, said. "Papi, why are you crying?" Ferdinand hugged little Ana and he started sobbing. Ethan was stunned on how sweet Ana is, even Enzo was surprised. They all turn back and hold their emotions for a while.


    Sabrina turn to Gabriel who cock her head upstairs. She followed him. He turn his back from her, and she knows that he hate it whenever he see her cry so she hug him from his back, shove her face on his broad back and started sobbing. She cry silently as Gabriel hold onto Athena.


    It took Sabrina a while before she stop crying. Then she drank more water and crawl to Athena on the bed. She hugged the little one gently as tears falls from her eyes. Gabriel wipe it off.


    "Hubby promise me. Don''t let anything or the same thing to our little Athena."


    "I promise you my love. No bad thing will happen to our daughter. Stay strong for me." She nodded.


    Gabriel let the mother and daughter sleep as he go downstairs, he found Ferdinand sitting on the same spot. Little Ana was in his arms already asleep. He kisses his granddaughter''s head and he stood as he turn to him.


    "Guest room is ready. Dinner will be settled in few minutes." Ferdinand nodded. He took Ana to the guest room as Kiel and Aria followed with Ethan.


    "Dad," Aria calls. He turn to her. "Everything will be fine. You have your grandchildren."


    "Thanks, dear." He left the room and went to the guest room that Gabriel reserved for him. He sat there and think. Sabrina didn''t say who raped her mom. The master mind isn''t just Janine but someone raped Anastasia first. He must find out where his wife is staying, in that way, he will avenge her.


    "Anastasia, wherever you are. I will find you." He said. He needs strength to find her. He has to find her. Janine seemed to be ghosted by Anastasia and the woman in the caf¨¦ was her. He was certain of that.


    He call Ezekiel Mondragon first and he didn''t answer after few rings. Then he called him again and again until he answered it.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Your favorite granddaughter has an adorable Athena. Aren''t you going to visit her?"


    "I will visit her as soon as I am not busy anymore."


    "Hmm, what are you busy about? You are old, father."


    "Don''t call me father, Alvarez."


    "Well, how should I address you then?"


    "I will visit my great granddaughter soon." Then Ezekiel hangs up.


    There''s a knock on his door and a voice saying that their dinner is ready. He came out and look at the adorable boys as they crawl on the mat that Gabriel settled for them. Little Kiel is ying with them and he''sughing. Their family is growing. Anastasia would be happy to see this.


    Gabriel join them and said that Sabrina is tired. They are all quiet when a butler came to give him a message.


    "Sir, there''s a guest outside. A sedan. Said to be Madam''s friend."


    "Name?"


    "Eros." Everyone stopped. Except for Ferdinand who don''t know him.


    Catriona put her fork down and reach the knife. Gabriel wanted tough. Good thing that they aren''t in Sabrina''s vi but in the house, he bought for them. Enzo reach his phone and call Whiskey. He then hold Catriona''s wrist the one she used in holding the knife.


    "How many securities did he have?" Ferdinand asked.


    "Five Sir, including the driver."


    "Tell him that my wife don''t want to see him." The Butler nodded and ry the message. Sabrina walk downstairs with Athena in her arm. The little one is awake, and she has her phone. Gabriel noticed it. Did someone just informed her too?


    "Let the man in. Only him, inside." Sabrina said. She look fresh and ready to fight.


    Catriona calms down and Enzo patted her head.


    "Tell him to join the dinner." She said. Then she calls the maid. "Please settle a te at the other edge." The maid nodded. Then she tell her people to check on him thoroughly.


    Sabrina sat on the chair beside Gabriel and Gabriel check on little Athena.


    "She look like she want to punch someone." Gabriel said and Athena''s eyes widens and move excitedly like she want to cuddle with her dad.


    "Gabby, I told you¡­ she''s bing clingy." Sabrina said. Gabriel kisses the little one and he carries her. They all look at Eros as he smile wide.


    "Hello! I brought wine for everyone." He said with wide smiles and his eyesnded on Catriona who only face Enzo, she look at nowhere and she''s calm. "Darling, Catriona. How are you?"


    "Who is he?" Catriona asked Enzo.


    "Oh, never mind about him, my love." Enzo caress her hair affectionately. Eros''s eyes darkens but he change it immediately.


    "Wee, Eros. How''s your trip?" Sabrina asked and Eros walk to the chair that is settled for him. Away from them.


    "It''s fine, Sabrina. You are talking." Eros said. "You''ve got a good voice. Never heard a woman sound so angelic and dangerous at the same time." Sabrina chuckles and nce at Catriona.


    "So, who else did u bring today?" Sabrina asked.


    "Just myself for now." He winks and his eyes possessively turn to Catriona. Enzo glower at him, Enzo''s arm are around Catriona iming her.


    "Great. Enjoy your meal." Sabrina said and the maid serve him food. He look at it. Its the food that he''s allergic too. Too tricky. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "what a great food. Thank you but, I ate beforeing. I just want to see your daughter and where are the triplets?" Eros asked Enzo. Enzo smile in a very evil way.


    "I already sold those rascals. So, no one will interrupt me and my wife while we are making love." Enzo said. Eros''s hand clenches as he imagine it. He doesn''t like it at all.


    "So, Eros, who do you work for?" Ferdinand asked and Eros smile looking charming, but it was venomous.


    "I work for myself. Oh, by the way, I will meet your brother tonight. You cane if you want." Eros said. Ferdinand stopped for a while. The brother he haven''t seen for years is here in the samend.


    Eros''s phone chimes and it was a message from Shadow. Who''s shadow?


    "The game is on." Ethan received the same message and Catriona as well.


    "Who''s your brother?" Ethan asked his father.

 Chapter 282 Dangerous Affection

    <h4>282 Dangerous Affection</h4>


    Eros stood from his seat and walk around to Catriona''s direction. He bent down a little and Enzo protectively wrapped his arms around her.


    "Just checking." Eros said as he grinned and inhale Catriona''s scent. Eros put his hands back into his pocket and headed outside. After he left, Enzo clenches his fist and Catriona use her hand to find that clench hand and she hold it.


    "If not for this family dinner, I would''ve dug out his eye balls." He mutter to her. "Even his own balls." He added and Catriona giggled. Instead of him to get mad and angry, it faded away when she giggle. It was just adorable.


    Sabrina look at Ferdinand who is in deep thought. Now, he''s probably thinking about that brother.


    ***


    Hailey was changing sheets in her room in their mansion when Jason frowned and cursed.


    "What?"


    "It''s just this damn Eros has the gut to visit Sabrina just to see Catriona. That little dick¡ªI swear. I will surely break his balls."


    Hailey rolled her eyes. These men and their egos. Anyway, she reach the magazine and flip it. She wanted a very simple one. No need for such a grand wedding and her mother wants her to have a grand one. It was all in Jason''s expense although she said that she can pay for half and just want to have a simple one¡ªher mother already assemble everything, and it will be a big wedding. Jason jump on bed and cuddle her. He rolls like a cat and rubbed himself to her like a cat.


    "I am bored." He said.


    "Sleep." She said. He rolled and make a pouty lip.


    "I want you." He murmur and kisses her knee. He caress her thigh and wanted to reach her but she smack his hands away. "Ow." He sulk.


    "Did you inform Albert already?" She asked and put the magazine away. He''s pillowing on herp and she bend down to kiss his lips.


    "He said that it will be better if Jason is here. But the bastard took a suicide." He mutter and grit his teeth when he remembered that Eros is just nearby.


    "Don''t kill¡­ Okay?" She pushes him and then she straddle him and start kissing his face. She calms him down, his anger but the one down there wasn''t calm anymore. "Just torture¡­" She murmur and invade his mouth. They are kissing with her lead and he caress her butt.


    "If Mark is alive¡­ I would make him envy me." He told her.


    "Envy?" She asked andy on his chest.


    "Make him envious that I am going to be father and a husband." He grinned and roll over her. Her Queen bed is wide enough for them to roll and make love.


    "Let''s make it quick. I have to choose a wedding gown."


    "We can just marry ourselves without clothes, right?" He grinned. She smack his chest.


    "Dummy!"


    "Rawr!" He acted like he''s going to bite her neck that makes her giggle, but he started kissing her neck passionately. His phone chimes and they both look at it. He wanted to ignore it, but what if it''s Shadow giving him an assignment? He reach it and read Shadow''s message.


    Cupid will soon make his move. Catastrophe will finish him. Everymand for their protection will be in your hand, Commander Whiskey.


    "Shit, Shadow is shitting on me right now." He look at his fianc¨¦e flushed and ready."


    "Who''s Shadow?" She asked. He tug her negligee up and kisses her pearl skin.


    "Just some dude." He goes down and look at her. "Uhh, do you want me here?" She nodded shyly. "Hailey, why are you shy?" He teases.


    "Damn it, J! Just do it."


    "Okay, Sorry." He grinned and continue what he started.


    ***


    Alison face her mother who is fully clothed and she then nce at Alice.


    "Is there anything you want right now? Because, I''m a busy person." She said.


    "How are you?"


    "How? Is that what you want to ask? Please be direct, you surely know me."


    "Why did you father make you like this?" She asked as she cries.


    "Because you left. You left me, you left us in exchange for your lust." She said monotonously. Without any emotions at all. Mark wanted to hug her right now because deep inside she is crying and breaking slowly. "I forgot about you. I barely even remember that I have a mother. I am grateful for my life now, so whye now?"


    "Allison," Alice reach her hand but Allison move away. Patricia hold Alice.


    "She doesn''t like to be touched." Patricia told her slowly. Alice nodded.


    Allison look at Alice as she now notice the simrities between her and Alice. She smile. She''s alluring and she isn''t like a robot like her. Mark would fall for her. Yet, her heart ache with the thought of Mark leaving her. She stop herself from being clingy because it will be the cause. Because¡ªshe was eager for interaction and Mark came and she doesn''t want to let go of him.


    "Please, I have nothing to do with you now. You already disregard me. And I did the same." She said and stood. She open the door wide and then grab Mark away from them.


    "Darling," Mark mutter in honeyed voice.


    "Let them go or do you want to go with them?" She asked him. He creased his brows a little and patted her head.


    "You are saying nonsense."


    "It makes sense." She said. Patricia leave with heavy chest.


    Mark closes it and then he brought her to the couch and start kissing her neck.


    "When we get to the Philippines, let''s get married right away." He mutter. "I want to make Jason envious ofme." He grinned. "And also, that stupid Eros." He ripped her yoga pants and noticed she isn''t wearing any pant, so he pull off the sweater from her. She help him remove the apron and his shirt. "I love this couch. Can we move this back to the Philippines? It has lots of memories."


    "Kiss me." She demanded.


    "Where?" He grinned yfully. After they made love, she ate breakfast and then grab one of the pregnancy strip she bought and tried it for test. She waited and waited but there''s no two red stripes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    She even test herself and Mark just to make sure they are both fertile. They are perfectly healthy and can have babies but what''s wrong? Then she researched while Mark is packing few things she wants to take along to the Philistine. They only have few days left to leave Utah and she also have three months left to get pregnant.


    "What are you worrying about?" He flick her forehead. "Stop stressing yourself out, if you want to bare my child."


    "My child alone." She said. He scoff and flick her forehead again, not hard just soft.


    "Stop dreaming that you are going to raise our baby alone. Now, bend down."


    "What for?" She asked quizzically.


    "For making babies. Let''s do all possible position for you to get pregnant. I want to go back to the Philippines with you and our baby."


    Still, she was puzzled. He wanted tough at her confusion but he kiss her head hard and hug her tightly.

 Chapter 283 Little Bra

    <h4>283 Little Bra</h4>


    A weekter, Sabrina feel like herself again and she can move around as she want but Gabriel limited her. However, she wants to go back to work, so she stock a lot of milk for her baby and then feed her before leaving her little one with Gabriel. The two will surely enjoy theirpany without her.


    She was hesitant to leave her baby because she was already used to being around her, feeding her and the anxiety of being away is making her feel nauseated. She kisses Athena and pouted.


    "Just make it quick." He said.


    "You just want me to leave so the two of you could party." She said and punch his abdominal. He groan a little. It wasn''t that hard but Sabrina frown and lifted his shirt. "Go trim that!" She demanded. "That''s the cause of stealing your daughter''s milk." She scolded. Gabriel wanted tough. "Trim that when Athena is sleeping."


    She nce at Athena with worried face then she nce at her husband. She can still monitor them. She smack his abdominal and then kisses his neck.


    "Go trim that one."


    "Yes, boss." He said and kiss her lips before releasing her.


    Sabrina arrive with her usual outfit. Although she already gave birth, she still lookvishing in men''s eyes. Her curve was even more perfect and beautiful, with her full breast and her whole body is just proportional to each other. People would say perfect. Whiskey, Tequ and Veronica is just at her sides and little behind her.


    General came and walk with her as he show her the current state of EPUA. She frown a little but then she nce at her secretary who has been managing every transactions. She was too careful and she trusts no one but her own A-Special Agents. Jason submits other reports for her and somehow they found other people clean although they have their own personal stuffs to deal with.


    There are two guards outside the double door of the conference room and they open it wide for her. The board members stood and salutes her. She walks with fame on her own throne, the red and gold swivel chair at the head of the wide and long ss table. Her team takes their seats as others follows. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Her secretary takes the lead showing her the growth and the fall of finances and other incidents around the Philippines. Curiously, how did he manage to still although she left it and she forget all of her memories. Commander Whiskey cleared his throat and mutter at her. He quickly understand that curiosity on her face.


    "It''s your husband."


    She wasn''t that surprise at all. Her husband can do everything for her. She smirk a little and then lean on her chair.


    "Let''s proceed." She said. Board members that still haven''t heard her voice was surprised. But everyone remain silent as they go on with their reports.


    The assets she owns has increased and now it''s time for her to distribute it to people who needs it. It''s also time to increase their facility.


    The director of finance is now presenting the amounts used. She creased her brows. Although they are used to the fact that she''s a terror and very dangerous boss, they still sweat cold whenever she sees imperfections. But now she seemed too quiet that it makes her more dangerous.


    She nced at her clock. An hour had past and she wonders what her husband and little princess are up to.


    "Give me specifications right now. I don''t have time for your bullshits." She said in a very dangerous voice. Veronica bit her lip to hold herself fromughing. She was surely anxious right now for her baby and her husband.


    So the Director of Finance said it all quickly presenting everything in summary just one paragraph with ten sentences. Then Director of Legal also said it all with one sentence, one after another.


    She then, stood and her secretary followed her and then her squad. After they left the conference room, Veronicaugh out loud followed by Albert. The twoughed together and Jason frowns.


    "Did you see the look on their faces?" Veronica asked Albert. Albertugh out loud as he throw his arms on his shoulders.


    "They look like they are going to shit in their panties."


    All of them are males so why would he say panties? Jason thought to himself.


    "I''ll contact you through my Shadow when it''s time for our own meeting." Sabrina said and then check her wrist watch. She pulled out her phone and start calling her husband. He''s not answering at all and she''s worried after calling him all over again and again. Then he called the house and after few rings, the butler answered.


    "Where''s my husband?"


    "He''s in Athena''s room."


    "Have you check then?"


    "I checked then twenty minutes ago, they are both sleeping."


    "Okay."


    Jason put his hand over Sabrina''s arm and squeeze it.


    "You get anxious too much."


    "Hailey will feel the same way after she give birth. You might also feel the same." She nudge him and Jason couldn''t dodge it.


    "Care to tell who Shadow is?"


    Sabrina grinned and pushes his hand from her shoulder.


    "I will send big gifts for your shotgun wedding." She winks. Jason exhales then look at Veronica.


    "By the way, who gave my pass-code to Hailey''s father?" He asked a little loud so Veronica would hear it. Veronica remain quiet looking innocent while Albert scratch his head.


    "Who else knows your pass code? Isn''t it Mark? Is he ghosting you or something?" Albert said.


    "Don''t you scare me with Mark''s ghost. I will fucking kill him if he show up in front of me."


    "He''s dead." Veronica announced.


    "Shut up, Veronica. I know that you are the one who gave it to Paul."


    "Aren''t you calling him, Dad?" Veronica asked with creased.


    "You little¡ª" Jason immediately run to her to give her a nice beating but Veronica was fast andughed.


    "What can you say? Our mastermind is great at match making."


    Sabrinaugh and shook her head. She was indeed great at match making. That''s why everything is ording to her n. To be exact, she manipted it all but never thought that she would be able to give them happy life.


    As long as they are happy, she is happy. But what is her husband and daughter is up to now? Although, Athena is just a few days old, she seemed to be growing up too fast and drank a lot of milk from her.


    When Sabrina got home, she found her Husband lying on the small bed for Athena while the little one is on top of his chests. Both of them are sleeping soundly. Seemed to be unable to wake up. Sabrina scoffs. She''s just away for three hours and the two surely get along well. Toys are around and diapers in the trash bin.


    She move to the bed and kisses her husband''s lips. But it didn''t wake him up. Her husband is insomniac. He can''t sleep soundlessly without her. Now, Athena seemed to be one of his cure. She also found a new bed which is her pillow. Gabriel''s chest.


    Sabrina kisses Athena and the little one move a little and stretches herself. She open her eyes with yawns. Adorable. Sabrina take a shower and put on her clothes quickly and found Gabriel with Athena on the bed, already awake. He pouted and she kisses his lips.


    "She don''t want milk in the bottle. She''s hungry now."


    "Okay." She said and took Athena to her arms.


    "Then I can have the other?" Gabriel kisses her other breast and she giggles.


    "Hubby, its reserved for your daughter."


    "This little brat¡­" He mutter. "Husband owns it first." Sabrinaugh out loud.

 Chapter 284 Unedited VIP Room

    <h4>284 Unedited VIP Room</h4>


    Francisco enters the Elite Bar VIP room and nce at Eros on the corner that is busy drinking his wine. He sat down and pull out his phone. He''s getting annoyed each day because of Janine. She keep bugging him about muttering Anastasia even in his sleep. But what else can he do? Anastasia is always in his mind, even in is dreams she was there.


    But instead of those passionate and kind eyes, she was fierce, tears on her eyes and hatred towards him. What he did to Anastasia was very unforgivable. He just loved her so much, that he desired her and lust her. He didn''t regret he raped her¡­ he just make loved to her. The thing that he regret was leaving Anastasia there with Janine and his other men.


    "What''s bugging you?" Eros asked. "You know that I am getting bored each day. I need Catriona as soon as possible. Seeing her with Enzo makes me annoyed. Who wouldn''t get annoyed when your lover is with someone else?" Erosined.


    "I don''t give a shit about your obsession towards this woman. Just get her and go with your ns. We have lots of things to do. Building back my ownboratory will take years. We also need a good location for our newboratory." Francisco told. "This Elite Bar¡­ is very interesting." He roam around. The VIP room is luxury and the designer has a great taste¡­" He look around and didn''t find anything that would ruin their mood. Not even the small cameras on every corner of the VIP room. It was intact with the wall with bug that their voice could also be recorded.


    "Do you know who owns this?" Eros asked.


    A knock on the door interrupts?them and their guard on the door peeks.


    "Good evening, I have a delivery for our VIP guests." They let the barman enter and he smiled at them in very professional way. "Good evening gentlemen. You recently be our VIP and because of your loyalty, we offer this wines for your pleasures."


    Ferdinand and Eros thank him. It was two different wines and then fruits.


    "These wines are our very best. Our President was very grateful on your loyalty in our Elite Bar. Have an Elite night." He bows and left.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Ferdinand took the wine that is in front of him and to his surprise. It was the wine he bought?for his first night with Anastasia. It was Anastasia''s favorite wine. Eros took the other one and to his surprise¡ªit was a wine that EPUA drinks when big people is watching their enemies get tortured. Was it a coincidence?


    However, he let one of the men drank it and after few moments nothing happened so they both enjoy their wines until they get drunk.


    ***


    On the other room was Sabrina watching them all this time. The door opens and Anastasia stood there frozen. She didn''t expect Sabrina to be there. Her heart was beating fast. She was eager to go to her daughter and hugged her. However, Sabrina stood and walk past her, like she''s an unseen ghost. Sabrina stopped from opening the door.


    "I will only give you three more days." Sabrina said and she left.


    Anastasia clenches her dress and bit her lower lip. Her daughter was cold towards her. Her loving daughter that always gives her warmth in her heart was now gone. The betrayal makes her heart froze. She wanted to talk to her more. She wanted to touch her and hugged her.


    Anastasia reach the wall and hold on it before she falls on the ground.


    "I''m sorry, Sabrina." She muttered.


    ***


    Mark was watching cartoons while his darling is sketching something on her notebook canvass. His arms is just behind her leaning on the sofa, his legs are spread together and he''s so much rxed. He always thought of this moment when a woman¡ªthe one he loved was just beside her while they are watching TV or this is better. He don''t want to interrupt her because he love seeing that she''s into her passion, the one that makes her happy and free.


    He smile and kisses her forehead. She move closer to him and lean on his arms and continue doing her stuff. It was peaceful and they both love each other''spany although they don''t talk too much. Suddenly, the peacefulness interrupts them with a buzz of the doorbell. He was about to get it but she stop him. She walk to the monitor and check the person outside.


    Two men in ck coats. They both look at the camera on her door. She then press the speaker.


    "Names." She said.


    "Good evening, I''m Renz and this is myrade Felix. Ma''am, we are here looking for someone, can you possibly help us?"


    Mark, lower the volume of the television and then he was ready for self defense. He walk to her on the monitor with creased brows. It''s Lawson''s men. Are they looking for him?


    She went to the door and open it with the chain still on the door.


    "Hello." The two bows their head. "Perhaps, you see this man?" They show her Mark''s handsome photo. Photos of Marks in different angles for other people to identify him. She stare at it and look at them nkly.


    "No." She said monotonously. Those men studied her from head to toe and then saw that her hands have charcoal and her left ring finger has a diamond ring on it. Perhaps she''s engaged.


    "Perhaps your fianc¨¦ knows this man?"


    "My fianc¨¦ can''t walk." She said.


    "Okay. Thank you very much." She only nodded and closes the door.


    Mark monitor as the two of them leave with their cars. However, they will surely investigate more on them since they found her really odd. So, their investigation will start tomorrow, asking neighbors and other people. They might ask their new neighbor, although he always greet them with disguise¡ªit will surely revealed soon.


    His phone chimes and a message from Shadow.


    "Your flight will be tonight. Enjoy."


    He pick up, Allison in his arms like a sack of rice on his arms. He walk upstairs and toss her to bed. Allison sigh and was about to drag him down but he push himself up and leave her there. She was puzzled. Then he heard the faucet on the bathtub running. He open the cab and took big luggage that she needed.


    It doesn''t contain their clothes but her things that she needed like documents and other phials that they put in a briefcase with a very low temperature. They wouldn''t need to check in since they have a pass directly to the ne.


    "Darling, we are going back to our country home tonight." He said as hee out from the bathroom striding to her.


    "Shadow messaged you?"


    "Yes? And those males a while ago were Lawson''s men. They are probably going to investigate further and it will only took them few hours to conclude that you know something about the handsome man in the photo that they show you."


    Allison creased her brows.


    "Weren''t you that man?" She asked. Mark grinned.


    "You always notice that your darling is handsome." He wrapped his arms around her and snaked his arms around her. The bed that they broke has no legs anymore. He removed the legs of the bed so it wouldn''t matter to them. Allison scoops his face and then caress his growing beards. "Alli, let''s get married, as soon as possible."

 Chapter 285 Unedited Lazy boys

    <h4>285 Unedited Lazy boys</h4>


    Allison was wearing a dress¡ªthe one that Mark bought to her. She wear it beautifully with ck jacket for her not to get caught with any colds. He drove their car all the way to the airport. He drive through the gate to the departure of nes and give his pass to the people as they let him in and escorted them. They even assist them until to their cabin.


    They enter on the first ss and in the reception, they gave them a ss of champagne and he hold her hand as the attendant led them to their flight seat. The seat was veryfortable that can be their bed. It''s wide and they have their own television and privacy.


    "The sleep wears are here, and everything you needed. You can ring us if there''s anything you needed." The attendant said politely and he thank her.


    Once that they are settled, Allison pick up the remote and turn on the television, while Mark remove her shoes and put thefortable slippers for her. He then adjust her seat so she could befortable.


    "Just few hours and we will be back to Philippines. What do you want to do first when we get there?"


    "Maybe rest." He smiled.


    "Okay."


    After few moments, the captain said that they are going to depart now and then once that they are stable above the air, he change his clothes intofortable silk ones. She wore the pajama top and then he stop her from wearing the long pajamas.


    "We need to make love." He murmur on her ear and he move to her area and kiss her neck. "But we have to be very quiet not to shock them." He smile at her.


    "Mark, how can I be quiet then?" She asked. He grinned and make love to her slow and passionate.


    ***


    Gabriel was busy changing diapers of his little princess when his phone started ringing. He finish it first before answering.


    "Yes?"


    "Good day Sir. Regarding the investigation of Brandy¡ªthe investigators found lead. That includes of breaking into someone''s house. I will send their reports immediately." Oliver, his secretary started.


    "What I expect to hear is that his body is found."


    "Noted Sir." Oliver hangs up from the other line. How is he going to survive in thepany without the efficiency of his secretary? Anyways, there is no other best secretary but Oliver.


    "How''s my hubby?" Sabrina asked as she wrapped her arms around him. She just finished her yoga and tai chi that makes her sweaty all over.


    "Your hubby is doing great changing your daughter''s diapers."


    "Good." She teasingly caress her naked abdominal and teasing lower it.


    "Sabrina." He warns. Sabrina look at Athena and to his hard one.


    "Poor you." She grinned at him. Sabrina closes the window and the door of their room, then focus the cam on the baby as she pull her husband to the bathroom.


    "Wifey, how about Athena?"


    "She''s doing great." She grinned. "I haven''t had time with you. Our buddy here needs to be doted as well." She remove her clothes and she pull down his shorts. She grinned and kisses his thighs. Gabriel sigh and his erection grows. Sabrina adjust the heat on the shower, and then she please him under the raining shower with whatever she can do for him to have a great release.


    ***


    Catriona open her eyes and see a little light. She blinks and there''s that little light and little colors she see. However, she''s still blind. She turn to her left to see a handsome face. Although it was so blurred and only see little, it was enough for her to know that it was Enzo. She move closer and kisses his lips.


    He look so tired and then she slipped off from bed and walk to the crib. She memorize everything in the room that''s why nothing changed. She reach her babies one by one and the three of them are sleeping soundly just like their father.


    She smiled. They will surely wake upte because they y all night. Enzo yed with them and enjoy it that the four of them didn''t notice the time.


    She walk to the bathroom and do her business, then she brush her teeth and wash her face. She use her hand to trace the wall all the way to the door then she went to the walk in closet and reach her gym outfit that Enzo always prepare everyday.


    She went down stairs and stopped to feel that someone was sitting on the living room.


    "Good morning dear. I will have appointment today and on the following days so I won''t be home." Ferdinand told.


    "Okay. Take care." She said and walk to the gym. She was busy with everything, intense and use all of her might until she almost smash the punching bag when someone was watching her at the door. She turn to the person although she can''t determine who it was.


    "Hello." It was Marga.


    "Long time to hear from you. You''ve been busy?" She asked and take a break.


    "Yeah. Just checking on how you are doing."


    "How''s your dad?" She asked her.


    "Dad was just in the living room, dummy." She said with a snort. Catriona stop and turn at her.


    "How''s your dad? Your real dad?" She asked again as Marga''s eyes widens.


    "H¡ªWhat are you talking about?"


    Catriona smirk as she remove the gloves on her hands.


    "You know well who I am referring to." She sneer at her. "Ferdinand isn''t your real dad." She said in a little sing song. "If I were you, you better run away as far as you can from your real dad. You don''t know what fate is waiting for you." She told. Although Marga is their enemy¡ªshe still don''t understand how everything works. Well, she choose to side with her evil father. So be it.


    "I don''t know what you are talking about." Marga turn back and left. Catriona thought for a while.


    What if she grow up as Francisco''s daughter? Would she be bad and selfish as Marga? Good thing that she wasn''t at all.


    After she''s done with her work out, she heard that Marga isining about something. Something like photos and paintings.


    "Why are you recing all of my mom''s favorite figurines and paintings with that woman''s paintings?!" She scolded the maid and the butler.


    "Marga, just so you know, this house doesn''t belong to you or your mother." Catriona said.


    "Shut up! Gold digger!"


    Catriona wanted tough but she remain calm.


    "I am not a gold digger, Marga. Besides, I have my own vis and properties." She told. "But this house was given by Ferdinand to us. You don''t have a right to tell my maids and butlers what to do. Besides, if dad wanted to rece that lousy photos and paintings of your mother, it''s no problem at all. I have been wishing to rece them all with Anastasia''s favorite ones."


    "Catriona is right." Ferdinand said as he appear behind Catriona. "Your mother is not my real wife. I just agree to her threats for your sake." He patted Catriona. "Go take a bath dear. The Triplets are awake."


    Catriona walk up stairs as she hold on the rail of the stairs. She went to their bedroom and Enzo greet her with kisses on lips while holding one of the triplets.


    "I''ll just take a quick bath."


    "What''s themotion downstairs?" He asked.


    "You''ll see."


    "I have an emergency meeting." He told. "Is Veronica busy?" He asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "I am sure that she wanted to be with her nephews." She said.


    "Good. Quickly take a bath, I think these rascals need milk."


    "If you can only release a milk." She told him. Enzough out loud.


    "Honey, sometimes they thought that my own breasts are yours." Enzo said as heugh a little.


    "I''ll take a quick bath so you could trim your muscles."


    After taking a bath, she went to the walk in closet while Enzo is still on the bed with thezy triplets all over him. The four was beingzy on the bed and the four of them yawns at the same time. If Catriona could only see this¡ªshe would be happy and adore them.

 Chapter 286 Unedited Step by Step

    <h4>286 Unedited Step by Step</h4>


    It was hard for Eros to detect their daily routine. Or maybe there''s no daily routine. However, a smile crept on his lips as he saw Enzo leaving the house with his bag and his Mercedes Benz. Another car came and Veronicae out from the van.


    She just came to pick up the triplets. Good. Now, the n must go on. As Veronica with three body guards, together with the maids as the triplet''s nannye out, he call his men to start the n. They wait as Veronica together with body guards left.


    The butlere out in his casual outfit with baskets together with another maid. He counted the people inside the house. She''s now alone with a body guard on the gate. They don''t have a CCTV operator that''s for sure since Enzo is the operator himself.


    He wait for fifteen minutes as his ns go on.


    "Let''s not kill at this moment." He told and then one of his men uses a pain to make a man unconscious. It only takes seconds as Eros smile wide and enter the gate in a ck suit. He has his shades on and walk straight on the drive way as one of his body guards is holding a big umbre for him.


    He enter the big double door of the mansion and found her sitting on the sofa, sipping on some tea. Eros smile and then move his lips on hear ear.


    "How you are sweetheart?"


    Catriona felt his presence and her small hair stood up when he got closer and whisper on her. She wanted to pull his head badly and twist his neck so there will be no problem at all. But it was a swift murder not a torture.


    "Wow, you look wonderful¡­ you smell so enticing as well." He gently kisses her neck tracing it to her naked shoulder. Catriona remain calm and like a statue. Enzo wasn''t satisfied with the kiss and touch her shoulders and then look at her full breasts. Catriona gripped on the dress that she''s wearing.


    It was a long dress and off shoulder one that Enzo choose for her. Under she''s wearing her equipment.


    "Come, sweetheart¡­" he walk around and stand in front of her. He kneel and then caress her face.


    This is it. She can let him touch her and kiss her but she will not going to fck with her because her body is only for her husband.


    "It''s so funny that you married Enzo." He scoop her face and gently caress her soft silky hair. "It''s quite immoral in thew¡­" he press his lips on hers and that''s when she push him away. Heugh and hold on her. "We are going to leave."


    He pick her up with a big smile on his face. She clenches her fist and said a very dangerous words that makes himugh.


    "My husband will soon know this and he will track you down."


    Eros was happy that he finally have her. But what he didn''t know¡ªit was easy to get her and make her his for few hours or so¡ªbut something awaits after that.


    ***


    Sabrina was feeding Athena as Shadow messaged her about the activation of Catriona''s mission. She was indeed a mastermind. She even make Enzo left the house for few hours and attend the board meeting. Veronica took the triplets for their safety and she will soon find out where Eros and the rest are hiding.


    But Eros won''t take her where others are right? Okay, so the n must go on, once that they capture Eros and have the antidote that makes him walk although the doctors said that he will be crippled forever¡ªshe will continue her other ns. That''s why her Aspie is back and the double spy.


    "Is it my turn yet?" Gabriel suddenly asked. She nce at him on the other table, hisptop there and he''s put down his anti-radiation sses.


    "No. It''s for your daughter." She said with frown.


    "She''s been sucking your breast for how long?"


    "Two isn''t enough for her." Sabrina told. "Shut up, okay? I will get back to youter."


    She read the email that Shadow sent to her and then she closed it.


    "Was it my turn?" Gabriel asked. It''s just few minutes ago and Athena''s brows creased.


    "She''s not full yet." Sabrina told him.


    Athena let go of her nipples and Sabrina gently pull her up for her to burp. Athena burp loudly that makes themughs. Then she started kicking as Sabrina lift her slowly. Gabriele over them and took Athena. Sabrina folded his MacBook and keep it away.


    "What are you hiding?" He asked.


    "I am hiding everything." She said and walk to his back and hugged him tightly. "You are getting fat." She mutter. "You keep on stealing your daughter''s milk." She said in tiny cute voice. Gabrielugh and turn to her.


    "If this little brat grows up, I will totally have those all by myself since it was mine first. They are just barrowing it." Gabriel told. Sabrinaugh and cuddle on them.


    "You are naughty." She said.


    "Your naughtier." He kiss her pouting lips. And Athena burps again as she vomit few milks. "Oh, darling, why do you have to waste your mom''s milk?" Sabrina reach the tissue and wipe her mess. "She''s getting heavy."


    "That''s because she drink a lot." She told.


    ***


    Mark inhale the air and the wind was strong. They strode to his car as the valet of the airport handed him the keys. They put the baggage at the trunk, and he open the door on the shotgun seat and buckled her seat belt with a sweet smile and stealing some kisses.


    Since the penthouse that he and Jason owns was in Global City, they stopped first in a bubble tea that Veronica owns. He stop the car and unbuckle his seatbelt.


    "You love this bubble tea. Tony bought this to Veronica. Veronica is an A-Special agent¡­ one of Sabrina''s ace." He got out of the car and excitedly walk around and, open the door carefully, he took her hand and close the door.


    "I haven''t taste any bubble tea." She said as they walk to the entrance.


    Jason smile and kisses her cheeks.


    "You will love this. Everyone loves bubble tea."


    "Okay, buy me the best one." She was about to intertwine her fingers with her one a voice caught their attention.


    "Asshole!" They nce at the direction of a man with a beautiful woman. His eyes was furious, and then he run to him and he move away from his fianc¨¦e and receive a nice punch on his jaw. He falls on the ground and receive another punch on his abdominal.


    "Go die! Die!" The man was so furious, but he knows why he''s acting like that.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.

 Chapter 287 Unedited The Hot Brothers

    <h4>287 Unedited The Hot Brothers</h4>


    Jason and Hailey just came from the store to fit their dress as a she suggest having a bubble tea before going back to the penthouse. But as he help her open the car and they are on their way to the entrance, something caught their eyes.


    Jason frowned as he stare at the care. The car was perfectly identical to Mark''s car. He check the te number and it was Mark''s personalize te number. Jason''s heart was beating loudly, and Hailey shook his arm.


    "What''s wrong?" Hailey look at the direction that he''s staring at and to her surprise, Marke out wearing his usual outfit. He grow beards and he look blooming. He open the door and affectionately help a woman out.


    Jason''s mouth drops, seeing him with a woman. It''s a beautiful woman. He put his hands at her back affectionately as he talk to her sweetly.


    "Asshole!" Jason run to him and jump on him and punch him. Mark falls as he sat on top of him and start punching his hard abdominal. "Go die!"


    "Jason!" Hailey shouts and was about to pull him and Mark let him punch him when a fistnded on Jason''s face that makes him stop. He was surprised on that strong punch and look at the woman. Her eyes are nk as she grabbed his shirt.


    "Darling! Stop, stop. It''s okay." Mark pulls his woman and hugged her. He giggle and then nce at him.


    Hailey exhales and hold her head. Jason''s eyes was a little teary as he look up at his best man. He stand up and Mark block Allison and Jason jump on him and hug him, wrapping on him like a ko and kiss his face.


    "You asshole! You are alive." He almost sobbed. Markugh out loud and tap his back a little hard.


    "You are so fcking heavy. Get down." Mark said in very serious dangerous voice.


    Jason get down and wanted to hug him more, but Mark pushes his face away and then walk to Hailey and hugged her tightly.


    "My baby sister." Mark hugged her and kiss her head. "How have you been?"


    "I am great. Get off now, I wanted to meet this girlfriend of yours." She told. Mark let her go and Hailey smile to the beautiful woman.


    "Darling this is Hailey, my girl best friend¡ªalmost like my baby sister and Jason''s best friend."


    "Hi." Hailey extend her hand to her and Allison looked at it but shook it in very quick way. Mark stopped and ignore Jason.


    "Why don''t we go inside,dies?" Mark throw his arms on their shoulders and lead them inside leaving Jason away. Jason was surprised and he spit some blood because he had bit his cheek identally when the woman punched him. She''s strong despite of being skinny.


    However, Hailey was taller few inches than Mark''s Allison. But she''s beautiful despite of being petite around them because they are bulky. He followed them inside and Mark as a gentleman as always pull a chair for the two gorgeous women.


    Jason pull a chair for himself and sat next to Hailey. Jason notice the ring on the woman''s ring finger as she put her hand over the table. Mark was like an octopus as he wrapped himself to Allison.


    "Aren''t you going to order?" Jason asked frowning on the affection in front of him. He should be the one to make Mark envy but he''s getting annoyed and he''s also getting Hailey''s attention. What a chick boy.


    "Go order our drinks." Mark said as he winks. "These bruises has to be paid with your service." He look at his darling. "What do you want for a drink?"


    "You order for me." She said. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Get me 2 creamy Matcha with bobba pearls." He said. "How about Hail, it''s my treat."


    "Usual for me." Hailey told him in sweet voice. Jason stoodzily and tell them what he wants. Then he sat back and put the buzzer in the middle.


    "So, when did you got engaged? After you meet her for few days?" Jason asked. Mark grinned at him.


    "We just got engaged few weeks ago and working out for babies. We are going to get married soon, so be my best man."


    "When?" Jason asked as he smirk a little and move his chair closer to Hailey and put his arms around her and cross his legs.


    "Soon maybe two months after or three." Mark wasn''t sure of the day. Hailey nudge him. Jason then call Tequ.


    "Hey wassap?" Albert answer as soon as he epted his call.


    "Do mind swapping roles for my wedding?"


    "Uh, yeah sure. Not a problem at all."


    "Because an asshole came back with a woman that he ims to be her fianc¨¦e."


    "Holy! I just saw his car outside V''s shop." Then the door chimes with the sound of the bells. Albert was standing there with his phone on his ear. They all look at him and Mark wave at him. Albert almost run to him and Mark thought that he would do the same as what Jason did to him. But he didn''t expect that Albert hugged him tightly and kisses his forehead hard.


    "Dude! Ew! Get off!"


    Hailey giggles as she took the whole footage starting from Albert''s dramatic entrance and on how he lovingly hugged Mark.


    "And this must be your bride to be." Albert look at her and was about to hug her and kiss her in friendly way but Mark stop him.


    "Yes, she''s Allison and she don''t like to be touched by anyone but me." He said possessively. Albert look at Jason.


    "I agree. Since he''s here, I will just be one of your grooms men. He''s the original best man after all."


    "What are you all talking about?" Mark asked and look at Jason. "You are getting married?!" He exim and Jason bounced his head in very boastful way. "Dipshit! To whom?"


    "No other than," Jason kisses Hailey''s cheeks hard. Mark''s jaw drops then he gather himself and smiled.


    "Just what I expected. How things happened so quickly?" He asked again.


    "It''s a shotgun marriage. She seduce me to give her baby, then her father caught us in my bedroom and found out that she''s pregnant. He had brought shotgun with him¡ªof course it''s a toy¡­ and he dere a wedding in two weeks. So our wedding is just in two days."


    "What?!" Mark scowls.


    "Hey, the two of you just ruin my n on getting married. How can the two of you get married before me?" Albert argue. Mark pull Hailey''s hand.


    "Where''s the fucking ring?" He scowl at Mark.


    "FYI, I didn''t seduce him. He forgot to use a damn protection! He''s the one who seduced me." Hailey said and nudge Jason hard, but Jason rubbed himself to her like a cat.


    "Okay! The issue here is this Dipshit didn''t give you any ring." Mark said annoyed. "How can you marry a guy like that? As your brother¡ªI am super annoyed."


    "I am annoyed too." Hailey told. Allison just watch them argue. They are so noisy. Albert patted Mark.


    "It''s okay. We will torture this guy since we got a bachelor partyter."


    ***


    Veronica was taking care of the triplets however, she worried about Catriona. She''s now in Eros''s hand blind and vulnerable. But she trust her and whatever happens to her, she will do everything to rescue her there. She look at the hired body guards together with her own assassins to protect the triplets. However, she doesn''t trust them that much, so she waited until Tony arrived from his work in Lawson Company as an Acting CEO.


    "How adorable." Tony took one. Calvin has been ying with them the whole afternoon and it seemed like the triplets are drained. So, the nannies feed them first but one of them was still hyper.


    "Tony-babe. You take care of the triplets¡­ I''ll monitor my sister''s status." She kisses his lips and swiftly sprint upstairs.

 Chapter 288 Unedited The Rise of the Dark Lord

    <h4>288 Unedited The Rise of the Dark Lord</h4>


    Catriona felt a cold, soft nket over her. And the mattress she''s lying down was silk. Although it was soft in skin, it wasn''t cozy like their bed. The smell was flowery, but she was searching for the smell of their own bed. Scent of Enzo and the triplets. She missed them already although it was just 5 hours past after she was kidnapped.


    She still have her own clothes. She sat up and felt an arm wrapped around her. She shudders from the coldness and she pushed him.


    "Fuck off, Eros."


    She turn back from him and pushes the covers as she slid off from bed searching around. She don''t care where she would stay but not in bed with him.


    "You really thought that you can leave me?" He asked sardonically. He strode to her topless and grabbed her small waist from behind, pressing himself at her back.


    Catriona feel disgusted just feeling his touch and the man was so aroused as he tried to tear her dress. But the dress that she''s wearing is sturdy.


    "Fuck!" He scream and pull her up tossing to the bed. Catriona roll around and although she bump on the table, she still move to the very corner and hugged herself for defense. "Come on Catriona. It was easy for you to give yourself to Enzo. Now it''s my turn."


    Catriona''s eyes darkens although she can''t see. She was ready for this.


    ***


    Enzo came home excitedly but when he got there, there are securities around investigating. They salute on him and he nodded.


    "What happened?" he asked as he walk inside calling Catriona. But he didn''t respond. The butler came up and before he said anything there are howls of dogs upstairs, so he got there and went to the dogs'' room. It was lock.


    "Get the key!" He calls out. He open the door and all the dogs are there. Did Catriona lock them here? They wiggle their tails and it seemed like they can''t stop their selves, hyper and in panic. They run outside and search around sniffling and the Rottweiler started sniffling around and they search around the house. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    He search around for Catriona and his triplets but there''s no sign. So, he call the Ivanov Mansion and soon the maid answered. He was relieved when his triplets are there and safe. But where''s Catriona?


    So he went to his room, to their walk-in closet. He turn the mirror that hides a secret passage and he enter his code. As soon as he''s inside his working room, he sat down in front of the monitor and reviewed the hidden cameras installed around. He creased his brows when Catriona deliberately set up a trap on the dogs so she could lock them in their room. That was after he left.


    She then feed the triplets first and then take a bath as Veronica came to pick up the triplets. They talk a little just saying small things because they know that he set up bugs around the house. After Veronica left, in fifteen minutes, the guard on the gate fell unconscious and Eros came.


    Enzo gripped on the mouse as it breaks since it''s only made of stic. Eros did took his wife and he inhale and call Sabrina.


    "Yes?"


    "Locate my wife, now!" He demanded at her. Sabrina scoff.


    "Don''t you tell me what to do. You are the Centaur aren''t you the one who should locate her?"


    Enzo don''t have time to argue and be sarcastic with Sabrina, so he said something bad to her.


    "You are so selfish, Sabrina. If I lost my wife, my sons'' mother, forget that we are siblings."


    Sabrina fall silent but she was good at concealing her emotions.


    "Okay, then. If that''s what you want." Enzo hang up and do everything as he hack every CCTVs in the City where the possible routes of car went.


    Enzo get frustrated as he keep searching and searching, he did everything but still¡ªhe can''t find the same te number at all.


    "I am going to fucking kill you, Eros." He muttered.


    He can''t imagine if he lose her. Maybe his whole world would be drought and he might be alive but already dead inside. He wipe his tears and stood. It''s time to gather all his connections.


    ***


    Hearing those words from her own brother hurts her. But it''s okay. It''s part of the n anyway. She didn''t make a move to save Catriona. However, Veronica is already on standby monitoring Catriona. Catriona must control Eros, so she won''t get raped or so.


    "You okay?" Shadow asked her as he sat down on the swivel chair in front of her. "Don''t look so distress, boss." He added. Sabrina scoff and watch as how Enzo gather his people to track down Catriona. Then she receive a call from General.


    "Yeah, give him whatever he needed." She said as general confirm her orders.


    "Are you so sure that this will work?"


    "Of course." Sabrina smiled at Shadow. "You don''t still trust me?" She asked him. Shadow slump on his seat with a big exhales.


    "I am so tired of this, Sabrina. You knew that I got multiple jobs¡ªand please don''t forget that I get tired of acting."


    "You are a great actor." She winks.


    "Great actor my ass! I will surely break your bones but if it wasn''t because of your husband¡ªI will surely beat you up."


    "You can''t beat me up." Sabrina told him. "You can''t evenpete with my marksman. Remember that¡­"


    "Okay!" Shadow remove his coat and toss it away. "I am so tired of being decent." He murmur.


    "What? You are earning a lot of money not just from EPUA but in a bigpany."


    "I just want to be with my own ind, go ck of and drink and read and hop to another ind to see girls in bikini." He murmur.


    "I can give you that. It''s because you did a great job for contacting my Agents." She told as she sipped on the orange juice. Shadow just gave her a tired face.


    "I will resign. Soon enough and enjoy my ind." He stood.


    "One more thing." She said. "Ready a conference meeting for all doctors in six hours."


    "Noted¡­" He groaned. "Am I always going to be an assistant, secretary or your ve?"


    "Come, bro. Just do it." She toss the tablet to him and he caught it.


    Sabrina exhales as Shadow left the room. Her phone rings and she answer it immediately when it''s her hubby.


    "Yes, darling?"


    "I already sent people to search for Catriona."


    "Yeah, I know that. Just let Catriona have her own revenge first before the torture. We are still getting few information." She smirk.


    "Sabrina, go home now. Athena want''s your milk not in a bottle." Gabriel said a little irritate. "This little brat, I was supposed to have it and this little one is quite choosy." Sabrinaugh and hang up.


    ***


    Catriona let Eros attack her and she pull her dress reaching the syringe and as he kiss her neck sucking her skin, he reach her chest and squeeze her globes. Catriona stabbed the needle on his back and press it. Eros stopped and he look at her and p her face hard.


    Although it sting, she wrapped her legs around him and roll over him. She hold his neck with her right hand and punch his nose hard with her left fist. He stopped fighting with her as she automatic handcuffs and gather his wrist pushing his body until he face the mattress. She connect but cuffs at the back then she use her feet and hand to reach the door. She pull another string under her dress and lock it and wrapped it around the door knob.


    Using her hand and other senses, she reach a table and block it on the door.


    Catriona exhales as she strode to bed and reach him. She drag his body up on the headboard and don''t care if his head hit the wooden headboard.


    She reach the recorder and turn it on.


    "Now, tell me. Where''s Francisco''s other resources?"

 Chapter 289 Unedited Capturing Cupid

    <h4>289 Unedited Capturing Cupid</h4>


    Veronica take the hint as shee out from the dark and start shooting each one with tranquilizer. There''s enough tranquilizer on her gun and for thest one¡­the bulky man at the height of 8 feet? Darn, one tranquilizer isn''t enough for him. She search for the big dosage and shot him directly to his ass.


    "Hey!" Someone shouts and she duck down and slide. She hold on the rail of the balcony and swung herself to the master''s bed room''s balcony. She didn''t knock and just break the ss. She enter and Catriona is already in her defense motion.


    "It''s Lily." Veronica told and she make sure that the room was secured. Veronica look at Eros and help him wipe his bleeding nose. "Cat don''t mess up with his face. He still have to look good in camera." Veronica told. She pull out the small cameral as she start filming Eros''s face.


    "What''s your name?" Veronica asked him.


    "Eros¡­" He murmured.


    "Who do you love?"


    "Catriona." Heugh out loud.


    "Why are you asking stupid things, Lily?"


    "Just checking out. You know my biological father, right?" She asked as she wrapped him around the cloth and tie him that he can''t even move. However, heughs.


    "You are so stupid Veronica to be the Dark Lord. Am I right? You are not the Dark Lord¡­" He muttered. "It might be Sabrina or one of the Alvarez''s."


    "Why do you have to take Catriona?" Veronica asked again.


    "Well, you will all die soon." He told. "At least I have to save my woman first before killing them off, if she will submit to me and just do everything I wanted¡ªI will be merciful enough to let those three rascals."


    Veronica''s eyes be fierce and her head boils. No one will hurt her nephews. Veronica punch his abdominal. He almost puke and he cough almost roll on the bed. Catriona stood. Veronica give her directions and he started punching the man''s face.


    "That''s great!" Veronica nodded satisfied. She nce at her wrist watch and receive a message from Shadow.


    Five Minutes¡­


    That''s only what Shadow sent to her. Veronica activated her earpiece and Enzo''s voice is the first thing she heard.


    "Lily? Lily! Are you near Catriona? Is she there? Is she alright?" He sound like panicking.


    "Oh, shits¡­" Veronica mutter and muted the microphone. "It''s your husband. He''s getting crazy. He''s over reacting. He''s¡ªdamn crazy." Veronica''s head was spinning. Damn, damn¡­ Enzo is really this obnoxious."


    Catriona reach her own earpiece and logged in.


    "Enzo." She calls him. Enzo exhales on the other line.


    "I am near, baby. Are you hurt?" The panic on his voice makes her heart crumpled. She bit her lip.


    "No. I am fine. Don''t worry, okay?"


    "Please don''t leave like that¡­ Okay?"


    They heard helicopter and men jumping from the helicopters with ropes on their. They started searching around and Enzo burst on the door. He almost flew to Catriona. As soon as he reach her, he pull her out away from Eros who started talking unnecessary things. Veronica was focused on taking all of the information and Catriona told him to shut up.


    Enzo''s eyes be teary as he check her in the light. Her cheeks is red and there are hickeys on her neck and chest. He scoop her face and press his lips on her forehead.


    "I am fine." She told him.


    "You are not!" He almost scowl at him. He caress her hair and pressed his lips to control his emotions.


    "Enzo¡­" She mutter. "I''m in my mission."


    "Fuck that mission." He almost scowl her.


    ***


    Jason groaned when his bachelor party has been cancelled. Well, it''s alright. Something happened and after tomorrow will be their big wedding. He was excited and he already set his mind on marrying her and have a family with her despite of being an agent in a dangerous mission.


    "We got a meeting in an hour so¡ª" He kisses Hailey''s lips and cover her naked body. Jason just heard from Tony that Catriona got kidnapped and Veronica is to rescue, and he can''t go to the party since he''s baby sitting three adorable young men. "Stay here, I am so sure that you are fine¡­" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "I''m going to sleep. Take care okay?" Hailey said.


    Jason start putting his clothes and the EPUA jacket. He grabbed his keys and then looked at his adorable girl. He bent down and start kissing his face. Hailey giggles and told him to go.


    "I hate to leave." He murmured.


    "I won''t leave, okay?" He caress her hair.


    "Okay." He kiss her lips and then he left her and peek on her before closing the door. He turn to Mark and saw him leaving the room with Allison.


    "Where are you going?" Jason asked.


    "Just leave. Sabrina will be in beast mode if we aren''t there before an hour or so."


    Jason left and enter the conference room. Sabrina has been sitting there, on her red chair as she keep clicking on the pen waiting for the time. Everyone are almost here and most of them are from research and medical team. Hmm, interesting. Samantha came and sat down on the chair beside Sabrina.


    Sabrina check on her phone and Tequ opens the door as he stood behind Sabrina and Samantha. Then another uing people. Mark enter with a woman behind him. Allison?


    Sabrina stood.


    "Everyone, meet your new colleague, Allison." Just Allison and no surname and new Colleague? Jason was confused. "Allison, Samantha will be your partner for the research and order others for your needs in this research." She order directly.


    "Little introduction, boss?" Jason asked. Sabrina rose her brows. She talk too little to her people.


    Sabrina cock her head to Allison as Allison step forward.


    "I''m Allison Warren. I specialize in chemical research¡­" h, h, h. Everyone are too surprised on her specialization and Mark bit his lips to avoid smirking. Surely, he was too lucky to have genius fianc¨¦e with lots of aplishments in short years.


    Sabrina stood after Allison''s introduction. Short and direct.


    "She''s a former doctor army. Do not underestimate her." She told and then she face Samantha. Samantha nodded. "Adjourn."


    Sabrina left the room and Allison followed together with Samantha. Jason stood and look at Mark.


    "That''s my woman." He told and Tequ shook his head as he let out a littleugh as they followed Sabrina.


    After Sabrina together with Allison and Samantha exited, there''s a bigmotion inside and they are muttering if it was the legendary Aqua.


    "Aqua?" Jason asked Mark.


    "Mark winks." So, it was the legendary Aqua. One of Sabrina''s ace.


    They deliberately met Eros on the corridor, Sabrina look at him straight and Tequ immediately was behind Samantha if anything happens. Eros look at Allison. He was still in drug for him to confess everything.


    "Ohh, I know this one¡­" Eros mutter as he look at Allison. "You were in the war in Pakistan with me. Right? I got to say¡ªyour skill is really good and we both have a good vibes."


    "Yeah, that''s my woman." Mark walk in front of Eros and put his hand around Allison. Eros was too surprised to see him. Mark shaved off his beards and he even show the ring on Allison''s finger. "I am getting married. How about you? Where is that handsomeness you are talking about? Even Catriona is disgusted with you."


    Jasonugh out loud.


    "I am getting married first before I see you getting castrated."


    Jasonugh out louder and Sabrina shook her head.

 Chapter 290 Unedited

    <h4>290 Unedited</h4>


    Chapter 290


    Eros was put in a cell, and on the other side was a man, chained up and like they are in mental hospital. His head feels light and he run to the toilet nearby and puke. Then he fall unconscious.


    Veronica watch him falls on the floor after he puke. She smirked and turn to Mark who look chill. She throw him potato chips that they always keep watching their enemies getting locked up.


    "How''s Catriona?" He asked.


    "She''s fine." She told. "You should probably ask about Enzo. Because he''s the one getting crazy."


    "Hmm. Surely Enzo can''t even leave our sister." Mark told and open the stic bag of chips.


    "You are alive." She said and sat down.


    "Yeah. Allison saved me. She meet me on the restaurant before the day that Eros killed me. Fortunately¡ªSabrina had nned a head and have this unexpected ace and a Shadow. What else is she hiding and nning? Our adorable boss is more powerful than we expected."


    Veronica smirk and thought how Sabrina do all of it. Shadow was still a mystery to them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Guys, if you don''t mind." Jason said as he sat down. "Can you please warn me before surprising me?" Jason asked and he put his arms around Mark and kissed his cheeks hard. "I miss you, bro." Mark push his face away.


    "I am taken and please stop kissing me. It''s disgusting."


    Veronicaugh out loud. Jason frowns.


    "Aren''t you supposed to babysit the triplets and apany your husband? Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? I am watching this perfect moment." Veronica look at Eros. Soon enough, they will fill that cells with their enemies and watch them get tortured.


    ***


    Enzo wash up Catriona and forget about his little boys. Anyway, they are in good hands so he wanted to calm himself first. Catriona was calm as he wash her up and put ointment on Eros''s kiss mark. He wanted to see how Eros get torturedter on.


    "Did you scold your sister again?" She asked. Enzo remain quiet. "Enzo, you have to understand why I am doing this. It''s not just for your sister. But this is what I oath to. I married this job before you. Sabrina saved me back then. She don''t want me to repay her with my life so I have to survive and that''s what I promised her. If you keep ming your sister, I would really leave for that."


    "You are going to leave me because I am pissed off with my sister?" Enzo frowns. Catriona remain calm.


    "Because I wouldn''t be here with you if it weren''t for your sister. I am going to leave you, if you continue acting this immature. You must understand why all of these are happening. I choose this and I stand for it. I vow to my mission, and I wouldn''t stop this mission until I aplish them all."


    Enzo put down the ointment and pull the drawer as he pick her negligee. He help her put it on and then he carried her to bed.


    "Sleep. We are going to pick up our kids tomorrow."


    Catriona inhale the scent of their bedroom. She''s familiar now. She close her eyes and felt Enzo''s warmth. She hold his hand and kisses it.


    "I''m sorry." He shove his face on her neck. "I don''t want you to leave me again. I''ll make it up with my sister."


    "I love you, Enzo. But this mission is what I need to finish first. My surgery will be in few days. You will take care of our babies, okay?"


    "Okay." He kiss her shoulders.


    ***


    Sabrina was in the wine cer of her vi. She remember everything Enzo told her. It hurt her to the bones. Then, Ethan called her tofort her. Although Ethan didn''t know exactly what Enzo told her, he knows that their sibling must''ve said something that would hurt her. He''s their big brother after all.


    She sat down on the cold floor and Gabriel found her there. He pull her in his arms carrying her like a bride and she wrapped herself around him and shove her face on his neck.


    "Athena is hungry." He mutter. "I am hungry too."


    Sabrina chuckle a little.


    "You know well how to lift me up."


    "I don''t want to see you depressed." He took her back to their bedroom andy her down. Then he took Athena who was listening on the instrumental music that he y a while ago. Athena yawns and look at him with big eyes and long thickshes. "Ahw, don''t look at me like that now, Athena."


    Sabrina smile and wait for her husband to deliver her baby.


    "See? She''s always doing that whenever she wanted something." He gave the little one to Sabrina and when Sabrina pointed her nipples to the little¡ªthe little one attack hungrily. They both giggles. Gabriel crawl to bed and kisses her other chest.


    Sabrina frown at him. He grins and make her lean on the headboard as he take her other breast to his mouth and caress her there. She avoid moaning however, he was good at pleasing her.


    ***


    Anastasia was listening to the records that was sent to her by someone named Shadow. It was the Record of Eros as he tell everything about Francisco''s resources. She take note of everything. Ezekiel enter the study room and listen to the voice.


    "Where did that came from?" He asked.


    "It''s an email from the code name Shadow." Ezekiel frown. He don''t know Shadow. And he heard from his people there that there''s new researcher, higher position from the Chief and direct to Sabrina.


    Sabrina is showing more power than he expected. What did he raise all these years? It was beyond what he expect.


    "I want to finish this soon, dad. I want to be with my triplets." She said.


    Ezekiel know that soon enough, her daughter has to be with her own family, and he will be alone. He already settled hisst will and testament. He patted her daughter''s back and nodded at her.


    "Then work hard dear, putting Francisco down isn''t that hard. Killing him was easy¡ªbut we must do what they did to you. Ten folds."


    Anastasia nodded as she call her people to start searching and investigating. Step by step. They will be on their goal.


    ***


    Jason got home and strip off as he join Hailey. He reach her stomach under the sheet and caress it. He was happy now. Starting tomorrow they will be busy, and he will be busy for his surprises for her. He kisses her ear.


    "I love you, Hailey Lawson." He murmur. Hailey open his eyes and sleepily blinks.


    "You''re here." She snuggle on him with hums. "Now it''s warm."


    He remove the diamond ring that he put a while ago on his pinky finger and put it on her ring finger as it fits perfectly. The diamond was rare, and he search long for it just to give it to her.

 Chapter 291 Unedited Its Just the Star

    <h4>291 Unedited It''s Just the Star</h4>


    Eros felt so depress. Catriona was already in his arms but how did she disappear like a snapped of a finger. He started breaking things inside but there''s nothing to break at all. He tried to break the ss, but it was unbreakable. After all these years, their dungeon bes more and more sturdy. He look around and found Mark on the other corner waving at him.


    He stare at him closer as he adjust his eyes.


    "You are invited on my wedding. But after the celebration."


    "Fuck you!" He scream at him. He then stare at Allison as Allison stare back at him nkly. That wicked woman. How dare she work in EPUA? He was once in army and Allison was a doctor. She''s good at everything however, she''s not just an acquaintance.


    Mark wrapped his arms around Allison and kisses her cheeks making him annoyed. Mark then turned on the microphone.


    "So darling tell me, who is the sexiest than the three of us? Was its Tyler Erickson, Eros and or me?"


    "You." She answered. She look at the two. "They both look handsome, but you are sexiest."


    Albert who is there was surprised on Allison''s behavior. Something isn''t right at all. She sound like a robot. And she''s good at analyzing. She''s a genius if people would say that. Almost aputer or an AI.


    "Why?" He asked.


    "I only get aroused by looking at you." She answered. Albert''s eyes widens. He cover his mouth in shock. Mark smile wide and wiggles his brows at him. Samantha enter the room with full of determination and glower at Eros.


    She will not forget how he stabbed her womb. Albert walk toward her and hugged her from behind protectively.


    "He will pay for everything." He mutter to her. "He''s not going to hurt you anymore."


    "I want to see him suffer."


    "You will dear. He will suffer every day."


    "Let''s go home." Samantha said. It broke her heart whenever she thought she can''t have babies. Samantha clenches her fist as she exited, and Albert tap his ess as they exited the dungeon.


    In the elevator, Samantha lean on the corner and hold her self to avoid sobbing but she broke down there. She fall on the floor, fold her knees and hugged it. Albert knows that it was hard for her although it has been years. The pain of not bearing a child for a woman is depressing.


    "I''m sorry¡­" She sobbed. Albert kneel in front of her and hold her hand. "I can''t give you kids."


    "It doesn''t matter to me." He hold both of her hands. "I told you, it doesn''t matter to me. What matter to me is you."


    Albert pick her up before the elevator opens and he cover her up and uses the private hallway. It pains him whenever she''s like that. Who wouldn''t get depressed? They are getting married soon and he wanted to always be there for her.


    After Samantha calm down, she fixed herself and then dress up for their night. They are supposed to have a dinner and although it was hard for her to eat at this moment. She don''t want to ruin their dinner date, so they left EPUA like nothing happened.


    "We can cancel it." He said while he''s driving. She reach his hand and kisses his knuckles. She caress the callus on his big hand.


    "You already settled it and I am hungry." She said. She don''t want his preparation to go to waste.


    She convince him so they went to the restaurant that he rented. She''s wearing a beautiful red dress, red shoes and she let down her hair. She''s blooming and even without any make up. Her lips are natural red and her cheeks are natural rosy.


    They reach the restaurant. As he hold her hand and the host led them to their reserved table. Albert was careful and then after their champagne appetizer, their food came up. Since it was his surprise for her. He reach her hand.


    "You really know how to make me feel better." She said and smile at him.


    "Of course, I am your soon to be husband." He winks. Samantha chuckle.


    "It''s so odd that we first got engaged but your brothers are getting married before us. How ironic?"


    Albertughs and kisses her knuckles. They heard a woman scowling and it seemed like she caught her husband cheating. Albert nce at them. It just ruined their dinner but Samantha was calm as she look at her ex-fianc¨¦ and the pregnant wife arguing and in front was the mistress as she scowl back at the pregnant woman after the wife pour the bottle of wine all over her.


    "Do you want us to be in a peaceful table?" He asked. It was a big scandal and Samantha like what she see. Back then, her fianc¨¦ cheated on her with now his wife¡­ and now¡­ the man is cheating with his wife.


    "Sure¡­ I might lose my appetite if I keep seeing their faces." Albert call one of the waitress and since they are a regr customer, they delightfully prepare another table for them.


    They eat peacefully beside the full ss window. Outside was her ex watching them having a very nice dinner, and his eyes fall on the big stone on her ring finger. It was a real one and how could this man probably afford a real diamond ring?


    ***


    Francisco was pacing back and forth when it was reported to him that Eros''s safe house has ben ambushed. Because he kidnapped a woman. How could that happen? Francisco panic a little. This can''t happen. Eros hold half of the resources he had. And he got the ess to all the forms that they make.


    Francisco break things whatever he saw, and Janine snorted.


    "You''ve been in EPUA''s dungeon and you probably knows how they treat their precious prison. If it you weren''t too obsessed with your dead lover. This wouldn''t happen." Janine med. Francisco scream at her.


    "Shut up! You whore!" His eyes was piercing towards her. He strode fast to her and grabbed her neck. She chokes and hold his fist. "Shut your filthy mouth! This wouldn''t all happen if it weren''t for you. You sucked at getting all Alvarez''s wealth and you sucked at keeping a man on his bed. You are a failure." Francisco''s eyes was raging that as if smokes would blow from his nose and ears. The veins on his neck is visible and his heart was pumping fast and loud in anger.


    "Stop it!" Marga shouts.


    "If I learn that you did something to Anastasia back then¡ªprepare your grave." Francisco pushes her as she falls on the floor and hold her neck. She can''t breathe and she''s still struggling with the pain. It feels like her neck has been broken.


    Marga hold her mother and grit her teeth at her own father.


    "What''s with Anastasia? You keep obsessing over a dead woman."


    Francisco remain calm as he look around and went away from them to calm himself. He was finally calming because of the scent. It was Anastasia''s favorite perfume scent. Her very own customize one. He look around frantically wishing to see her again.


    "Ana?" He now realize that he''s few meters away from the vi and Anastasia show herself wearing the dress that she wears when he kidnapped her and make love to her. Making love wasn''t the real word. It only exist to him, but he wanted to believe that he was making love to her. "Ana." He smile and strode to her. She smile back as she sign him to go to her.


    On that moment, Francisco was mesmerized. . He flung himself to Anastasia and inhale her scent. He was too busy holding her and then admiring her face that he didn''t realize that she just injected a drug on him. He loose his gripped on her and she pushes him and he falls in the ground.


    *** Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Anastasia was disgusted even with his touch. She then look at Glenn who just came as he reach his gun. She smiled at him as she walk away.


    "Stop there!" Glenn shouts at her. Anastasia stopped and turn to him. Glenn suddenly falls on the ground and she left with a smirk on her lips.

 Chapter 292 Unedited Mondragon Thing

    <h4>292 Unedited Mondragon Thing</h4>


    Ferdinand''s investigation makes him sleepless and restless. He wanted to know more. Sabrina would tell him a single thing besides of what happened after they were kidnapped. He already have people in mind to do that to them. So now, he''s in the Alvarez Mansion and found gorgeous young males with their work out outfit.


    He knows them, Sabrina''s friends. They are all bulky and they are all totally attractive to women''s eyes. He greet them and they all salute at him in very snappy. He nodded and then the other one named Jason put his arms on him. They are almost the same height, but he was few inches taller than him.


    "Hey, dad, can you probably help us with choreography?" Jason asked and Tony arrived.


    "Mr. Alvarez!" He greets. Ferdinand nodded.


    "What choreography?" Ferdinand asked.


    "It''s boys'' nights out and my bachelor party. I heard that you are a good dancer."


    Ferdinand wanted tough. It''s true that he was good at dancing and he always dance his wife every night before going to bed or just sing to her and sway with her.


    "Dad isn''t good at hip-hop." Enzo said. "Why are you asking him about that?"


    "How could you say that I don''t dance hip-hop?" Ferdinand crossed his arms in front of his son. Enzo grin mischievously.


    "Let me do this, okay dad?" He winks.


    "Don''t ever trust Enzo Alvarez." Tony said.


    "Enzo is a good dancer." Markmented. Enzo''s ears gets bigger from what he heard.


    Catriona over heard their conversation as she strode down the stair case, her hand on the rail. Mark cover his mouth; his sister looks beautiful. He dramatically run to her and hold her hand. Catriona stopped and she squeeze his hand. Mark open his mouth wide and he almost scream when Catriona almost break his hand.


    "Ow¡­" he whisper.


    "You asshole. If I could only see, I would rip off your head."


    Jasonugh out loud as Albert is busy on his phone checking for music. Mark help Catriona to the sofa and then he shook his hand.


    "How am I supposed to please my woman if you break my hand?" Mark scowl at her. Catriona was a little surprised.


    "Yup, the asshole is getting married as well." Albert said. Catriona frown.


    "To whom?"


    "Secret." Mark winks and then he p his hand. "Okay, Father Ferd, let''s go to gym and work something out. Let''s finish this dance quickly so I could go to my woman."


    "No one is going home." Jason announced. "No one is going home until tomorrow. Until we are done with my surprised to Hailey."


    "That''s right. I''m going to monitor that." Gabriel said as he enter the Alvarez Mansion with his infant Athena on the stroller.


    "Bachelors are only allowed¡ªwhich means girls are not. So, is that little one supposed to be here?" Jason asked.


    "Girls are also going to have their slumber party and since you are just going to work your ass for that big surprised of yours, it''s also great to baby sit." Gabriel told and Ferdinand brushes those alpha males and went to the angel as he took her.


    "You monitor them, and I''ll take care of my granddaughter."


    "Okay." Gabriel said and the nanny with him followed Ferdinand to the y room of the triplets where the three are crawling while their nannies are also babysitting them.


    Gabriel put the bag of his camera and settled it.


    "I am going to film everything since my uncle requested just to make sure that there''s no other women here."


    "Should I be out from here?" Catriona asked.


    "Uh. Baby we are out from here. I don''t want to be with them." Enzo said and wanted to escape them, but Albert block him.


    "Catriona will be with other girls. Samantha is on her way here."


    Enzo was anxious whenever she was away from him. Catriona stood.


    "Then I should get ready." She use her walking stick toward the stairs, and she walk upstairs. "Enzo, don''t forget to feed our babies and don''t forget to check on them every hour." She said.


    ***


    Ferdinand was ying with the triplets and Athena with peek-a-boo. Catriona was just passing by and she heard how the triplets areughing and it seemed that baby Athena was also liking how her grandfather yed with her.


    Catriona went to their room and reach the walk-in closet when her phone rung. She use her voice to answer the call. It was Sabrina''s voice. Her eyes widens on what she heard. She gripped on her phone and then nodded.


    "Okay."


    ***


    Sabrina together with Aria, her kids and Ethan drove all the way to the Alvarez Mansion. Sabrina heard from Shadow that someone is going to visit the mansion where it all started. Sabrina exhales and called more security in the house. The securities she called are all snippers. They camouge around the house and some are in the garden.


    Sabrina smirked as she look out the window of the car. Ethan as their driver, nce at the rear mirror. Her sister is hard to read but she knows something. And something big is going to happen. She keep contact with their cousins, Mondragon and he wonder why.


    Ethan drove safely to the house and keep ncing at their babies at the backseat.


    "Uh, Brina. I saw you with Andromeda few days ago. I wonder why you are meeting her for?" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Sabrina look at him in the rear mirror. Andromeda is the heiress of Mondragon Empire. The granddaughter of General Alexandro and General Alexandro is Ezekiel Mondragon''s oldest brother. They rarely have in contact with them but Sabrina as the Dark Lord of EPUA keep contact since they are in the same field of business. Mondragon''s are good at everything. And as for Ethan, he was so sure that Sabrina manipted everything until to this point. Butterflies on his stomach. Something big is going to happen.


    "Just having a chit-chat with my favorite cousin."


    "Isn''t your favorite cousin being the one that can''t be seen?" Ethan joked. They have a cousin named Andel who doesn''t like to be in their family parties and almost everyone in the family forget what he looks like. Sabrina sigh.


    "Andel is a busy man. He be less my favorite since he''s too busy to join me with practicing our marksman."


    "Then why are you meeting Andromeda so suddenly?" Ethan was interrogating her.


    "Why can''t I meet my cousin?" Sabrina smirked.


    It was indeed Mondragon''s thing.

 Chapter 293 Unedited Big Revelation

    <h4>293 Unedited Big Revtion</h4>


    Anastasia was busy ying the piano as the n she made up on her mind flows. She has lots of brutal and disgusting torture that she n, and it wille true. It''s Mondragon thing. Their n must happen. It''s like they are writing plotting a story and it happens in real life, like a prophecy. And they are the Goddess that control everything.


    "How long should I wait?" Ezekiel asked. "The two are nearly in your hands."


    "Papa, you need to calm down. It''s part of my n."


    "That bastard touched you."


    "It''s part of the n." She said. "I want him to know that I am alive. But mostly¡ªI want Janine get crazy. They are all getting crazy and it''s to chaotic. And I love it." She y so softly on the piano and she remember when she first hold Sabrina and then followed by her sons after giving birth to them.


    For her and Ferdinand it was one of the happiest day in their life. She thought that she would witness her kids, falling in love, suffering from heart breaks, moving forward, getting married and have kids. She seen few of its but only in photographs. Now, she''s doing all of this so everything woulde to end. She wanted to be with her husband although he cheated on her.


    It was just a mistake and nobody''s perfect. She had decided.


    ***


    Alvarez mansion was quite noisy. In the wide gym, Enzo is busy choreographing remix dance to Jason and he give instructions to them. In the living room are the dogs, Sabrina, Aria and the kids.


    "Go upstairs, the triplets and Athena are there."


    "Okay." Aria took Cami with her as the twin''s nannies are taking them to the yroom.


    Sabrina nced on her wrist watch and Gabriel found her there after settling the camera on the gym for the boys. They areughing loud that they could hear across the hallway. Surely the boys are having fun for their bachelor party. He wasn''t any bachelor but a married man, although he''s very much wee to be there, he just wanted to be with his wife.


    Gabriel notices her behavior. He can read her clearly so he sat down and put his arm around her.


    "Wanna tell me about it?" He asked.


    "You''ll know in few minutes."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Gabriel pulled his arm away from her and then puffs some air. His wife was hiding too much from him and she''s now getting more and more dangerous. What did she n ahead? Gabriel reach her kneel and patted it.


    "You sure that you don''t want to tell me?"


    "I am sure. You''ll wait for it love."


    Sabrina smirks when one of the guards called her and she said to wee them with open arms however, leave other stuffs. They go through the guard''s inspections and just in the right time as Ferdinand and came down.


    "Brother!"


    Ferdinand was surprised on the sudden appearance of his long lost brother but not until the big incident. Ferdinand calmly walk down stairs and look at the calm and quiet Sabrina. Is this what Sabrina wanted? He was sure that her little Princess can be more calctive and a control freak.


    Francisco spread his arms ready to let his brother. Ferdinand stood there few feet away from him and he look at Janice. Now he understand. He nced at his daughter and to Gabriel. Gabriel stood and look around them.


    Janine and Marga with Francisco.


    "I am here to visit you, dear brother. And please, meet my family."


    "Yeah, your whore that you sent to me just to ruin me and my family. Are you satisfied now, huh, Francisco? Kidnapped my kid and killed my wife." He looked at Janine and Francisco look at her. Janine is wearing a scarf around her neck to hide the mark of Francisco''s violence.


    "I can''t believe this." Marga mutter.


    Francisco looked around and his eyes soften to see Anastasia''s beautiful painting through Ferdinand''s masterpiece. He walked closer to Anastasia''s painting and sigh.


    "The beautiful Anastasia."


    "My wife." Ferdinand said iming what she was his wife. Francisco would keep dreaming but now, he have a im.


    Catriona was upstairs listening to them. This is what she was waiting for. Enzo came up and was too surprised.


    "What''s going on?" He asked.


    Francisco looked around and sigh.


    "I still remember our childhood here, Dear brother. We are so closed together but our parents has been to biased. Remember when you bring Ana here for our parents to meet her as your girlfriend? I was the one who met her first. She was my first love and only great love. But you stole her from me."


    "She''s never yours, Francisco. You were just dreaming." Ferdinand said as he hold himself from punching him.


    Anastasia was Ferdinand''s high school sweetheart. Francisco met her first and has a huge crush on her. However, Anastasia only treat him as a friend. A great friend but what he did destroy their friendship. Anastasia and Ferdinand loved each other dearly. Ezekiel epted him however after her mother died, everything bes chaotic.


    They were in college when Ezekiel pulled them away from each other. Francisco left home and be rebel and take over a dirty business. At that time, he and Anastasia met in a party and Francisco was there. Anastasia has been drugged and when he found out that Francisco tried to raped his girlfriend, he took him away and fight for Anastasia.


    Ferdinand could still see Anastasia''s pain and he took her to the hospital. Until she calm down. It take them time since Ezekiel thought that Anastasia is fine in the boarding school. What he didn''t know that Ferdinand took her to his unit and there they stay and fight for their love while finishing their studies.


    When Ezekiel find this out, he drag her away but she''s pregnant and although Ezekiel don''t want them to get married at her young age, eighteen, he don''t want to ruin her happiness because Ferdinand already proposed to her before they live together. Ferdinand was three years older to her and she elerated to coge too early.


    Ferdinand''s parents were a little disappointed but they know that Anastasia was in a good family. A Mondragon and they are powerful in this country. Ferdinand''s parents give the mansion under his name and they live there and make a happy life while Ferdinand''s parents are enjoying their life in a peaceful ce. This house is where he builds his own family and this house is where everything starts.


    It all started when Ferdinand bring Anastasia to the mansion and introduce her as his girlfriend.


    "What?" Enzo stopped and look at Catriona. He knows that Catriona was Francisco''s bastard and now Francisco was a big reveal to them. Ferdinand''s brother. It means that they are blood rted? Cousins? He just married her cousin?


    "That''s right, Enzo. This is your uncle."

 Chapter 294 Unedited Plotted

    <h4>294 Unedited Plotted</h4>


    It was hard to believe that Francisco their enemy was Catriona''s father and his uncle. He look at Sabrina. Surely, his own sister was that calctive and a control freak. She just made this whole show and that''s not it.


    She actually led the people who killed her mother to their house. The people who are responsible for their mother''s death. He look at the big guy behind Janine. Then his heart broke can''t imagine what happened. Enzo turn back from them and went to Sabrina''s old room. He search around and don''t care what he''s breaking until he found the sketch book.


    Sabrina was always this good nner and she got a photographic memory. He turn the pages of the sketches. It is breaking him slowly and he stay there on the corner. Now he can see in his head on how they tortured their mother. Enzo break things inside as the scenario of his mom get raped with lots of males, it''s breaking him slowly that he can''t take the pain. Enzo start punching the wall and scream in anger.


    He can''te out there and start punching the man''s face or the big guy''s face. He will ruin everything. The door opens and Catriona enters. He wipe his tears and force himself to smile.


    "Hey." He stood and stop himself from reaching her.


    "I''m sorry."


    "For what?" He asked. She closes the door.


    "I didn''t tell you. This is why I don''t want to be with you. Because Francisco is my father and his surname is Alvarez." She said. Enzo was quiet for a while.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "I married my cousin." He mutter and lean on the wall. "But I still love you and I don''t care if you are my cousin or we are blood rted." He strode to her and scoop her face. "I love you and it all matters."


    ???


    Francisco look at Sabrina as she stood and strode in front of them.


    "Nice to meet you, Uncle." She said sardonically. "I still wonder how you sleep these past few days." Sabrina smirked.


    Francisco''s eyes widens. Remembering that Anastasia show up. He was so sure that Anastasia was there and nobody knows¡ªbut what if Sabrina knows something? Was he just hallucinating all this time.


    "That''s right. I nned it all." Sabrina mutter. "Do you want to meet the person that ruined your safe house? Or do you want to meet your daughter or your another bastard daughter? I have them all in my hands and I am wanting to say¡ª" She look at Marga and Janine with anxious look. "To never underestimate someone that can''t talk."


    Gabriel was enjoying the view. Francisco shudders and he hold his fist to hold himself. Sabrina looks like Anastasia but she''s more likely to be a real Mondragon. He hate Mondragon but his love for Anastasia is different.


    "You make my dad marry your whore." She said. Ferdinand hold Sabrina''s arm and look straight to Janine. "And it all ords in my n." Sabrina smile so evil. She even manipte her own father.


    Sabrina knows that her dad love her mother that he can''t marry anyone but her. So he settled a fake marriage certificate and a fake wedding just for show. She wanted to be close to Janine and Marga so she could put them down and get more information and it work so well.


    No one knows that she''s been manipting them all this time. Gabriel wanted tough to his wife''s wittiness. How can they be fooled with that innocent look of Sabrina? She''s a Mondragon, an Alvarez and now Mrs. Lawson. He can''t possibly marry someone not as good as her. She''s the only one. And she''s his wife. He wasn''t wrong when he choose to marry her.


    "There are lots of people who want your head now Francisco and as for you Glenn." Sabrina look at him. Glenn''s veins are showing on his neck although he look so calm. "I am so sure that you enjoy the hours before you let Janine kill my mother."


    Ferdinand was calm and he knows exactly the consequences before soon enough.


    "Leave my house, Francisco. There''s nothing for you here. You are no longer Alvarez and you did dare to bite the people who feed you and care for you. From now on, I won''t let you touch my family. I will never let you hurt my family again."


    Catriona appear behind them with Enzo on his hand. Francisco look at her and then divert his direction to other people. Then suddenly Veronica enters the room with happy greetings.


    "Bonjour!" She was surprised to see the sudden show and she look at Sabrina. She wanted tough out loud. So this is why there''s a sudden invitation of the people.


    "Oh, daddy!" Veronica greets and Francisco''s face darkens. "So surprised to see you here."


    "Yes, V. I just met my Uncle personally." Sabrina told. Veronica hold her mouth so shocked although she knew Francisco''s rtionship to the Alvarez.


    "Woah, woah. Does this means that we are actually cousins?" Veronica asked. Sabrina chuckled. Behind them, Enzo and Ethan don''t know what to say or what to do. They are just too baffled on everything that happened. What the fuck is happening?


    "Wait!" Veronica hold her up. "Does this means that my sister just married her cousin and have babies with him?"


    Francisco frown and face Veronica.


    "Sister?" Francisco was confused now.


    "Yeah. Your other bastard daughter. The one that Janine auctioned for her virginity. You killed her mother right in front of her too." Then she look at Marga. "No offense, sister. But he might do the same. I mean¡ªhe did killed my mom too."


    "You are a real bastard, aren''t you Francisco? That''s why Anastasia would never love you." Ferdinandugh out loud sarcastically. "Are you happy now that even your daughters hated you? I am so d that Catriona was here and grow up away from your bad schemes."


    "We are leaving." Francisco turned back from them.


    Janine''s face was pale. She can''t believe that they are being yed by Sabrina. Right from the start at her young age. They are all manipted. She was used by both men at the same time because of Sabrina''s game.


    "This is confusing me. How can it good that Catriona was married to Enzo?" Ethan asked.


    Ferdinand sigh and tap Sabrina. He knows that his little Princess was no longer a Princess but the Queen of her own empire.


    "Life is a paradox." Sabrina said. "Francisco was adopted by Alvarez. In return of Alvarez''s kindness¡ªhe killed and betray our family. He''s bastard of a gangster that turn him down. Our grandparents had loved him as their own son, but what he did to the people who feed him? He bite them and killed them. Right, Francisco? Who would love you?"


    "Enough! That''s enough Sabrina! You don''t know what I had suffered. I never been loved by them. They treat me like a robot!"


    "Even though they treat you like a robot. Shouldn''t you be satisfied with it? You know from the very start that they aren''t your real parents but they take you and treat you like their son." Sabrina had enough. She know well that her grandparents feel so sad after Francisco left.


    Ferdinand also know about this. His own mother loved Francisco but Francisco was too stubborn and he never ept them.


    "You always thought that I steal her from you right?" Ferdinand asked. "Francisco, what you did to my wife is unforgivable even though you are my brother. Now that you prove to me that you are like your own father¡ªyou will pay a thousand folds for what you did to my family."


    Ferdinand turn back and look at his sons.


    "Forgive me, my children. I am never a good father to all of you. And Francisco please see yourself outside and nevere back here with your filthy family."


    Catriona hold Enzo''s hand and she caress his fist. He do it again. He hurt himself again. Enzo hugged him tightly and cry on her neck. She should be the one crying.


    "Cat, I love you. Okay? Even though you are his blood¡ªI don''t care. I love you and it all matters."


    "Catriona is our family¡­ no can change that." Ferdinand said and he left to his room. Now it''s time to find his wife and bring her back to their family.

 Chapter 295 Unedited Interrogation with Honey Trap

    <h4>295 Unedited Interrogation with Honey Trap</h4>


    Chapter 295


    Hailey came to Alvarez mansion and it seemed that the atmosphere is weird. Jason greet her with his wet shirt and she pinch his sides hard that makes him squeal. He rubbed his side and pouted.


    "I told you not to stay in wet shirt!" She scowl at him in low voice.


    "Sorry." He pouted and remove his shirt. He then took the towel that the butler put in a silver tray for them. He gave it to Hailey and Hailey wipe his sweats away. "Do I stink?"


    "Very?"


    "You would still want me?" He grinned at her.


    "Yeah. Do I have a choice?" She asked back. Heugh and patted her head hard messing on it.


    "You are so funny. Of course you have a choice. To either marry me or make love to me."


    "Oh, stop that!" Mark scowl at them. Jason wiggles his brows. "We still have lot of work to do."


    "Work for what?" Hailey asked. Mark shows his own sexy and packs of abdominal to her.


    "Working for our muscles, baby!" He said with winks. Jason throw his wet shirt on Mark''s face that Mark immediately throw away and he reach the towel to wipe his face. "The fck dude!"


    "Do not call my Hailey on that way!" Jason scowl at him. He reach Hailey''s face and kiss her mouth passionately. Hailey smack him hard on his abdominal that makes him stopped.


    Tony who just arrived smack Jason''s head with the towel and pushed him away from Hailey.


    "We got a meeting tonight so, Hailey go to the east wing where other girls are." Tony told.


    "Where''s the east wing?" She asked. Jason wrapped himself to her and start kissing her face nonstop.


    "Hey! You aren''t married yet!" Tony and Albert who just arrived as well pull Jason away from Hailey. Hailey took her things and left as the maid led her to the east wing ball room.


    Jason sighs with a smile. His woman just smell so good.


    "Let''s work it out." Tony remove his coat and nce at Enzo who is still sitting on the couch with bandages on his hand. "Hey, dude! Are you going to dance or not. Gabriel is going to film everything because soon enough, Catriona will receive her surgery."


    "The day after tomorrow is the schedule." Albert told. "Allison and Sam are already preparing everything and practicing for the surgery." Albert patted him. "So no worries bro. Okay? Tomorrow is Jason''s big day."


    "Yeah, let''s just do as what has been nned."


    They practice their dancing andughing on the gym until they mastered the choreography on their n. While on the other wing of the Mansion, Sabrina settled a ce for them to drink and do whatever they want that no man is allowed. However, Catriona can''t be away from her own boys. They just start crying when they are away from her.


    "I thought boys would be taking care of them." Veronica said.


    "The boys are in their own stuffs." Catriona said. "It''s fine. These little ones are going to sleep soon enough."


    Sabrina is still feeding Athena. Athena gets fat and bigger than before. She grow up too quickly because she drank milk a lot from her. She don''t like drinking on the bottle and it was a good one. Breast milk is best for the baby.


    "Oh geez. I thought we are going to drink hard tonight."


    "You know that I can''t drink." Hailey told. "I just wish that I can but Jason impregnate me before asking me to marry him." She sipped on the smoothie and start eating.


    "Sister, you are lucky that Jason impregnate you. Your brother and I are still working on it. I don''t know how long will it take and my grandfather wants me to get pregnant."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "You should probably move out from your mansion first." Samantha that just arrive with Allison said. "Everyone this is Allison."


    "Hi." Veronica wave her hand. "We all know her, Sam, just get that pretty ass of yours a seat. And you too Allison."


    Allison sat down quietly and look at triplets crawling on the mats. She look at them like a science experiment.


    "That is really practical." She said and they allugh.


    "You are so right there, Allison." Veronica said. "Sabrina and two gorgeous males out there was her siblings. If you wanted to have kids as many as this in onebor¡ªtry Alvarez."


    Allison rubbed her chin and thought about it. It means that the Alvarez has that genes on them. Ariaugh on what Veronica suggest and Allison looked at the twins and then to the other one. They are all beautiful.


    "Mark isn''t sterile and his genes are strong enough. Maybe it''s just me getting stressed over something however¡ªI will still try it with him or maybe if one of Sabrina''s brother could help me with it. It will be too easy."


    Aria and Catriona are surprised.


    "It was recorded." Sabrina told and lift her phone. "Everything you said are recorded. I think Mark now will work hard for that." She send it to him.


    "Wish he would." Allison said and reach one of the bottle of champagne and pour it on the champagne flute. She drink on it and just took the bottle and drink on it. She finished it and everyone just drink up well except for the pregnant woman. Catriona wanted to drink so badly with a wine but she thought of the babies.


    Sabrina is done and she pull up Athena and make her burp. There''s a knock on the door and she walk through it because she knows that Gabriel woulde.


    "I''m here to pick up the babies." He smiles. He already have the strollers. He kisses Athena on the head and put her down on one of the strollers.


    "Are you also here to pick up the others?"


    "Yes, so all of you could enjoy the night."


    "Okay." Sabrina one by one put the babies away. Even Cami. "We are free now. Gabriel is babysitting the kids."


    Veronica lift her wine ss and cheers up. It''s the girls start drinking and start talking. Allison was quiet and don''t feel like going into them. She don''t feel out from the group. They are all enjoying and she looks like enjoying theirpany.


    They all fall asleep after they get their selves drunk.


    On the other hand, Gabriel was tired singing for the kids. They are all still up for ying including the little ones that can''t crawl or run. Whenever they hear the triplet''sugh or the twins they would alsough in very baby sound. Gabriel''s heart melt. He became their instant nanny. The triplets fall asleep with the twins and he cover them one by one with their own nkets.


    He then went to the pool and found the boys swimming andughing and ying. He nodded. This is good. He went to the girls and check on them. They are all out. So he pick up his wife on the bean bag and she smile and wrapped herself around him and start kissing his neck.


    "You did a great job today." He mutter. "You are my surely my wife." He kiss her lips. He took her to one of the guest room and took Athena from the other room as he put her down beside Sabrina.


    He caress her hair and bent down and kiss her lips that is mixed with wine.


    "I like what you did a while ago."


    "Hmm."


    "Is there anything else that you are ying and plotted? How about our night in New York, did you plotted that?" He asked her. She chuckled.


    "That was a coincidence. I was surely searching for a hot guy and you just came out of nowhere. You turned me on and I like what we did the first time."


    "Yeah?" He help her remove her clothes. "Like what?" He gently kisses her shoulder and then her chest.


    "Like when you were down there and found out that I am a virgin."


    "Hmm. It was priceless." He such her nipples and she moans. Milk exploded on his mouth and it was just so good. She exhales and then hold his head.


    "Let''s wait a little more, hubby." Sabrina mutter and they kiss passionately.


    "But tell me, what else did you plotted?" He asked but her mouth was shut as she smirked. "Oh, Sabrina¡­ you just turned me on more."

 Chapter 296 Unedited One Great Love

    <h4>296 Unedited One Great Love</h4>


    Chapter 296


    Mark jump on the pool and swimming around and then he push himself up and went to the table as he reach his phone. There''s a message from Sabrina. He y it and he frowned. Everyone heard it and theyughs.


    "I am willing to donate." Ethan said as he raise his beer.


    "Me too!" Enzo y along.


    "Fuck you guys!" He took the towel and went to the guest room in the west wing and take a bath. After taking a bath, he went to the east wing and took Allison on the corner. She woke up and look at him. "You really think that I would allow you to have a baby with other males?"


    "Hmm." He take her downstairs and went to their room. He help her to sober up. She take a warm shower and went to bed. Mark still hear her say it. It annoys him so he grabbed her waist and kiss her lips. "I''m sleepy."


    "You aren''t going to sleep until I told you so."


    "What?" She frowns. Mark kissed her chin and look into her eyes as he ripped his shirt that she''s wearing. She gasped when he''s already down there. He turn her on and after she was fully aroused and ready, he make love to her like he never did.


    He tire her enough and he nt all of his seeds at that round to her. She can''t be with other males. She can''t have babies with other men but him. He was tired for the day. For dancing, ying with the boys and swimming. But he can still make babies with her so he go for another round until both of them are so tired that they fall asleep at each other''s arms.


    ***


    Francisco can''t sleep all night. He can''t think right at that moment. He was so sure that Anastasia is there and he had touched her. But how? How could Sabrina make that? No! This is not right. They buried Anastasia and he''s so sure that it''s just a decoy. He started breaking things inside the house.


    "We need to leave." Glenn enter the room and pack few of his things.


    "You saw her, right?" He asked. "Anastasia is alive?"


    "It''s probably someone that looks like Anastasia just to fool us." Glenn told.


    "What did you do to Anastasia?" He asked him.


    "That doesn''t matter now, what matters is we only have 30 minutes of freedom. Soon enough. They will capture us. Ivanov send us a warning. Soon our heads will be speared while our body is being burnt."


    Francisco understand that. That''s why Veronica showed up there, being well. Of course, Ivanov would know but why aren''t they capturing them until now? How many times would he smack his head when he now know that it was part of Sabrina''s y?


    They left the safe house so soon and reach far away¡ªvery far away that no one can track them. In the old safe house that was being renovated. He was sure that it''s not their safest ce. Where else could they go? Ivanov can find anyone even if it''s a ghost.


    ***


    Anastasia was loving the game as they watch the footage of the y. She celebrate it when their best wine and Ezekiel joined him. He never thought that Sabrina would be this maniptive. From the very start until to this. Everyone are so surprised and even he was surprised.


    That''s would be a legendary female Mondragon. He wasn''t wrong when he choose her to be his sessor in EPUA.


    "I''ll go to bed now, Papa. Don''t stay up toote."


    She went to her room and put her robe on as she went to the balcony and open it. She open it wide as cold wind enters her room. She hold on the parapet and inhale the fresh air. It''s so good now. In few hours, she will start chasing them.


    Her phone rings and she answer it.


    "Mr. Ivanov."


    "Good evening, sweetheart. I already set the timer." He told.


    "That''s good. Don''t cheat, Mr. Ivanov. I need their heads." She said. Calvin Ivanovugh out loud.


    "Sweetheart, you always makes meugh like this. Okay, I promise not to cheat. But you sure that you just need the head?"


    "Oh! I also need their lower parts¡­ you know¡ªI want to see them and make them feel how it hurts and disgusting. But anyway¡ªI will have a good sleep now. Sweet dreams, Elder Ivanov."


    "I will dear. Have a good night."


    Anastasia stay a little more and listen to the wind. At this moment before going to sleep. Ferdinand would y the cassette and would dance with her. Sway her a little and hugged her, kissing her lips and her neck. Then would tell her sweet thoughts. She missed those moment.


    She went back inside and lock the door. She close the curtains and walk to bed. She remove her robe and tuck herself in. She sigh and close her eyes. But just as her eyes closed. She fall into a beautiful dream. Not just a dream but a memory of her as Ferdinand would gather her into his arms and would smile and kiss her nose.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "You are my Goddess. So how would I look at other girls when my eyes only want to see you?"


    "You are just saying that to tter me." She pouted.


    "Do you want me to prove myself to you?" He asked in very sexy voice. "It''s been three years but it always felt like the first time."


    "Are you proposing to me?" She asked and pinch his cheek.


    "Is that obvious?" He asked. Sheugh.


    "We are too young. Oh, I almost forgot my project. Let''s go home."


    They went to his unit where they are staying. Then he would cook dinner while she''s busy on her project. He knows that she''s been a busy bee but as he look at her. He knows to himself that she''s the one. In few months, they are going to graduate. Although Anastasia was three years younger than him¡ªshe manage to be on his level.


    That woman isn''t just smart, but she''s so talented and she''s the wittiest person he knows.


    Before their graduation, he proposed to her and that was the happiest day of their life. They make love under the moon and that''s how they bow to each other to make a family together and always be faithful and truthful.


    But her dreams bes tragic. The tragic on how she was being captured and tortured in front of her daughter. Her heart was being squeezed slowly that she suddenly can''t breathe until she woke up and found out that those memories was hunting her even in her dream.


    ***


    Ferdinand found where Ezekiel is living with Anastasia. He watch Anastasia from afar as she enjoy the night in the balcony. He wished that he was there to romance her and tell her sweet thoughts. He stayed there for an hour or so until she fall asleep. But after three hours before he leave. The lights on her room is being lightened and he wonder what wakes her up.


    He wanted to rush in tofort her and tell her that he was there. He hold himself so much not to run there but to it is crushing him slowly. He deserve this pain and this torture. His great love was hurting because of him.


    "I''m so sorry, Ana¡­" He mutter and cries inside his car. "I am not the best man you wished. I don''t deserve you. I don''t deserve your love."

 Chapter 297 Unedited The Blank Page

    <h4>297 Unedited The nk Page</h4>


    Hailey''s was a little nervous from the very start of the day she woke up. Everyone still look groggy but she''s wide awake. Veronica jumped on the bed of the hotel room that they are in. It was early in the morning when they drove to the resort that Jason owns.


    She look at the wedding dress and then to her stomach. But there''s a little bump, but her dress can conceal it. It wasn''t that fit but still it looks glorious to her. Veronica look at her and she whistle.


    "That''s not bad."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Thank you." Hailey said a little nervous and she look at her ring finger where Jason put it while she was sleeping. Suddenly, her phone chimes and it was a video from Jason. She y it and her heart melts when he is taking himself a video after he woke up and in sleepy voice he said.


    "Hey, Hailey. I just missed you in bed. It wasn''t a good morning to start but I know that soon enough¡ªI will always wake up with you beside me." He grinned. "I miss that sexy smile of you."


    There are party pooper and it showers on him. Mark and Albert start jumping on bed. Then he turn it off as video continues in the bathroom.


    "Hail, I just missed you in bathroom." He said. "Do you want me to see how I strip, again?" Then heugh. "I will be with you soon."


    Veronica can see how Hailey loved him although the two never said a word about love at each other. Sabrina was right to match them up.


    "So, we got a separate car again. I hate to say this but your suck a little on this. How can I protect you when they are settling us apart?" Heins. "Anyway, I¡ªjust see you soon enough. I am counting, now." He even lift his wrist watch.


    "Hailey! He''s being so dramatic." Mark said and pop his face beside Jason. Then Mark pull his phone and show his face with Allison beside him. Mark even kiss Allison and sheugh. Jason took it out.


    "It''s alright, my dear. Soon I will make Mark envy with our baby. I''ll with you so soon darling."


    She smiled and hold her mouth. She want to avoid crying in happiness. Then she look at Veronica who was watching her all this time. She knows from the very start that Jason wasn''t in love with her and doesn''t love her but he''s just attracted to her for a short time and love her as a colleague and a family.


    "I was so right." Veronica said. "Jason was just pretending and saying to himself that he wasn''t attracted to you. But look now he get anxious whenever he''s far away from you. It''s just one night that the two of you didn''t slept together but look how he missed you."


    "So, you think that he loves me?"


    "Would he agree on marrying you if not?"


    "It''s because I am pregnant." She said.


    "It''s just an excuse. Come think of it." Veronica said. "I mean the vows will be in an hour. You should thought clearly about his feelings. He was in love with you since then." Veronica winks.


    Hailey exhales and the stylist finish up her hair. She exhales again and feel butterflies in her stomach. In just few minutes, she''s going to walk in the aisle and take her vow to him.


    As timees, security guards in western soldier''s outfit came to pick her up and let her ride on the carriage. The resort wasn''t on the beach but in a secluded forest. There are horses, cows and others that they are growing in the resort. The resort was eco-friendly, and they have gardens of different flowers that is sold to the market.


    She was once here when her boyfriend cheated, and he bring her here and they drink more and make love for night and day. She don''t know where their rtionship goes at that moment, but they remain as best friends. She don''t want to expect more so she already set the boundary to each other. But she didn''t expect that they will end up here.


    "Geez, I wish that this willst longer until we both grow old." She mutter to herself as the carriage was running closer to chapel. Everyone are lined up in the aisle. The best man and the maid of honor.


    Her maid of honor isn''t Allison but her female best friend from high school. Veronica and Tony was part of the groom''s men and maid of honor. But¡ªwhatever it is¡­ she don''t care about that now. What she care was to take that vow, tell him what she really feel.


    She don''t know what else happened, but she was walking in the aisle with her father. As the western soldiers are standing after the door. The music was so romantic and everything looks perfect what she can''t wait to be there near to him. She look at him and he so dazzling in barong. Barong was a national Filipino Clothes and usually wore for traditional wedding.


    She exhales and hold on her father''s arm.


    "Why are you nervous?" He asked.


    "Because this shotgun marriage that the two of you plotted is making me crazy."


    Her fatherugh and they continue walking in the aisle and Jason was gaping at her. She smile at him nervously and Mark¡ªhis best man nudge him. Jason wakes up from the hypnotism came from and step from the three stairs as he bit his lips to avoid smiling sexily. He mano to her father. Mano was taking the elder''s hand and bow as he touches the back of the hand to the forehead as a sign of respect.


    "Take care of my daughter and if I found out that she wasn''t spoiled enough, I will surely make your life miserable." He threatened. Jason chuckled and salute to Paul in very snappy way.


    Instead of her to be more nervous. Sheugh on theedy between her father and Jason. They are like real son and father. Jason and Hailey looked into each other''s eyes although the see-through veil is covering her head to her waist.


    He wanted to uncover her and kiss her because he misses her. He took her hand and kisses the back of it. He gently took her to hand and lead her in front of the priest. The ritual goes on until they reach to their vows and changing rings. It was him to say his vow first. He pull out a paper and look at it then look at her.


    "Hailey Lawson. I remember that day that we first met. It was in high school lots of things happens until we be best friends. In my heart and in my mind, you are my first love. That although I was friend zoned by you¡­ my heart always belong to you." He put away the nk paper and took her hands. "Hailey, I know that you are always a Princess of your family. You are my princess ever since, but now that I can give you luxury life, I will make you my queen. Well anyway, you are always my queen as well¡ªit''s just you are too spoiled by your dad." Everyoneugh on what he said. "Seriously, my dear Hailey¡ªyou know that I spoiled you more than your dad does." He winks at her that makes her chuckle as beads of tears rolls into hear cheek.


    The waterproof make up was a perfect timing for this moment.


    "But it doesn''t matter at all. I can spoil you every day, every night and every hour. My love for you was unbreakable. My love for you can''t be stolen by anything¡ªwell except for our baby¡ªI mean give her a little." He winks. She bit her lip and wanted to hug him and cry on his chest. "My love for you can''t be deceived by anything. Because, this heart only responds to you. What I want to say is¡ªI love you with all of my heart, back then, now, forever and always."


    Hailey sniffle and she cry in happiness.


    "Hail, I love you. I had been confessing to you. And now, I am confessing my love with you right in front of me, awake and listening to my every words." Jason''s eyes was soft as he look at her. She smile and reach the tissue that was given to her. She wipe away her tears and snots.


    "J, Jason Olivarez, the day you rescue me¡­ I know to myself that you are my knight in shining armor. When I am down, you alwaysforts me with my favorites. When I am happy, you celebrate it with me. What can I say? You are perfect in my eyes, weather you are a little y boy or just funny. You are being yourself and you showed me¡ªwhat it really mean to love.


    "This moment, I bow to you, that I will always be your best friend and yourpanion until we grow old. At this moment, I will say these words in front of everyone as witnesses¡­ Jason Olivarez, you are my earth and lover. I love you because that''s what my heart, my soul and my mind says."


    They recite the vow and when the priest announced them as husband and wife. He pull up her veil and they kiss passionately and don''t care about anything and anyone.

 Chapter 298 Unedited Let the Game Begins

    <h4>298 Unedited Let the Game Begins</h4>


    Sabrina was happy for them. Jason is married to Hailey and they look perfect at each other. The sparks between them can''t deny. The way they look at each other was like they are looking at something precious. And it only means that both are precious at each other.


    Gabriel put his arms around Sabrina and mutter a very simple words that both has an impact at each other.


    "I love you."


    Sabrina bit her lip and took his other hand as they listen to their vows and then soon, everyone stood and pped their hands. The newly weed. They rode to the carriage and everyone followed on the carriages and went to the reception area. Sabrina and Gabriel have Athena with them. They just can''t let the little one go because she would start crying if she wasn''t near them.


    Catriona was led by Enzo while the triplets are on the stroller. They are all quiet a while ago and no one cries and interrupt the ritual. Even Athena was quiet and be a good baby that she just wanted to cuddle to her dad.


    They have securities around and one was close to them although the people are all families of Lawson and few friends.


    In the reception, the music starts, and Jason pleaded her even just to sing one song. But that was up next. What start was Jason''s dancing together with the best men.


    Everyone are screaming because of the girly songs that they use. Enzo choreograph and they almost be macho dancers. Females raises their money and throw on them. Just like in a strip club. Hailey can''t believe her husband''s surprise. She wasughing there. She''s happy. It''s like they are in a strip club that he even wiggle his ass in front of her. She smack it and he turn to her and kiss her lips passionately.


    "You naughty one." She mutter.


    "I just want to make you smile andugh. That''s all." He winks. Everyone bows and the boys took the money and shower it at their selves and bow again.


    Sabrina look at Gabriel and he remain calm and quiet. Sabrina was thinking of him to do the same in front of her.


    "No." He said. "I am not doing that." It would be more fun if Gabriel would dance like that although it will make his image a little¡ªnot his usually powerful one.


    "Come on, for me¡­ in our room." She said. "Hmm!" She snuggle on him making a cute face. Gabriel try not to look at her and her cute face. He exhales and he cover her eyes with one hand and kiss her lips.


    "Stop this nonsense." He told and look at the little one on the stroller.


    Sabrina pouted at him, then she look at the wrist watch and smirked. Just ten more hours and their race will start. She was in a good mood, so she sit back and massage Gabriel''s nape gently with her one hand.


    "You look dazzling." He told. She wasn''t wearing a gown that has beads of pearls and diamonds. But a simple one. Very simple yet she still look dazzling. People can say that she''s still single or haven''t given birth.


    "You just found me pretty." She winks and stood. "I''ll go sing for the couple. Take care of little Athena." She bent down and he can see her cleavage and she kiss his lips. Gabriel cover his hand on her chest until she stand up. She smile and went to the piano. Enzo came closer to her with a guitar and microphone in front of him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    He turn back from the microphone and look at her. She only nce at him and took the workbook that she practice a while ago for the song.


    "Sis, sorry." Enzo mutter


    "For what?" She asked in calm and monotonous voice.


    "For hurting you."


    "Hmm." She just hums. "Let''s start in G Major." She said.


    She exhales and Ethan that is in front of the drums counts with his sticks. After the introduction, she start singing the song Lover of Taylor Swift. Jason was dancing Hailey slowly and very graceful as they look at each other with full of love.


    Can I go where you go?


    Can we always be this close, forever and ever?


    And ah, take me out, and take me home


    You''re my, my, my, my lover¡­


    We could let our friends crash in the living room


    This is our ce, we make the call


    And I''m highly suspicious that everyone who sees you wants you


    I''ve loved you three summers now, honey, but I want ''em all¡­.


    As she sang the song and repeat it again, others wanted to dance with their lovers and Mark came up instead of dancing his partner who has been indicating him, he walk to his fianc¨¦e and Allison was puzzled. He kneel one knee in front of her and took her hand.


    "Dance with me."


    "That''s not a request." She said. He smile and kisses her hand. He stood and pull her up and dance her there. They sway a little and the atmosphere was full of love that even single people can''t help but to envy them.


    ***


    Anastasia was sitting in the sedan as she watch the footage of her own people as they start searching the possible things that Ferdinand, Glenn and Janine would run to. Then on the other monitor is Ivanov''s assassin''s also searching then on the other side was Sabrina''s.


    Their game is on. The first one that would catch them would have the diamond tiara that Ezekiel put as a price of their heads. The diamond was very rare and it cost 10.1 million. As for Anastasia she wasn''t into the tiara but to the three''s heads. Maybe¡ªone of them would capture Francisco and one of them would capture Janine and one for Glenn.


    She don''t know what to choose now. But it all start with the man who raped her first. The others can wait.


    "Just few more minutes¡ªyou are too excited for this." Calvin said as his devil smile shes. "Sweetheart¡ªdo not underestimate elders." Calvin said. Anastasia chuckle.


    "Elder, do not underestimate women." She winks and waited for Sabrina to go on line. Then suddenly Sabrina''s back up turn to Anastasia. Then she received a message from Shadow.


    Dear Anastasia,


    EPUAs support will be yours. Enjoy the game.


    Shadow.


    "It seems like my daughter wants me to win, Mr. Ivanov." She smirked. The time bomb exploded on their count down timer in the screen. Then it says. LET THE CHASING, BEGINS.


    ***


    "We need to go!" Someone shouts and everyone go up to their feet. Marga turn back from her own parents ming them and left away on her own.


    As per Francisco, Glenn and Janine, the three of them looked at each other. Grabbed their important things and mostly their guns. Francisco call his resources, but everyone are not responding.


    Whilst, in the lumber warehouse, everyone that is connected to Francisco in the country, big businessmen has been held as hostages until their n goes on. They are begging but none of them listen. But it''s a good thing that they didn''t hurt them. Instead, treat them well with food and drinks.


    What they didn''t know was everything are in Sabrina''s n. She had already imagined the scenario inside her head. Not that exact scenario but almost closed to it. Her n still works.


    She was in the reception enjoying happy moments while drinking champagne. She had her earpiece on her ear as Shadow was muttering and babbling about whatever happiness. Surely, he was that talkative.


    ***


    Francisco was cursing at everyone and even Glenn couldn''t help himself but to punch him in the face. Janine stopped him and then Franciscough.


    "What are you nning now big guy?" Francisco asked. Glenn can''t betray him because Francisco is holding him right into the neck. Francisco has all the records that Glenn kept himself.


    Glenn remain quiet.


    "We have no escaped here. EPUA and Ivanov''s assassin are after us. We are like rats¡ªthey are ying on us."

 Chapter 299 Unedited Anastasia

    <h4>299 Unedited Anastasia</h4>


    Chapter 299


    Glenn drove far away with Janine and Francisco inside and an uing red sports car was Sylvia''s. They stop over for gas and instead of Francisco to go with them. He hopped in with Sylvia with brief case of money and bags of gods that is wrapped around with his clothes.


    "Go now." He orders. "Let''s go." He left them with two bar of golds as a payment. "Is my chopper ready?" he asked.


    "Yes, Sir." Sylvia answered. It take them an hour to travel fifty miles in a high speed.


    Sylvia''s rest house is near to them with a helipad and the chopper is standing by. Sylvia parked her car on the garage as they run upstairs. But what''s waiting for them isn''t the chopper that she asked for but a woman wearing ck fancy hat that has a to cover her face.


    But Francisco can''t be mistaken. It was Anastasia. The love of his life. She''s truly alive. He drop the things that he''s holding as he walk toward her slowly. But before he even reach her¡ªhe was hit by a stunned gun. He kneel in front of her and Anastasia twist her body as her strong footnded on his face.


    Ever since she was a child¡ªher father trained her to be the very best and now¡ªshe has used it. It feels like she hasn''t aged. Then, Anastasia smiled at Sylvia.


    "Hello, dear."


    "You''re Anastasia."


    "Yes. The legendary one." She winks. Then she look at Francisco who look so desperate as he try to reach her, but she only look down at her and sign them to take them.


    Her shoes is clicking as she mutter to her men.


    "Let''s go capture the other two." She said.


    ***


    Sabrina was dancing with her husband on the soft music. She lean her head on his chest and then she look up at him with twinkling eyes. Gabriel look away and hold her head as he shove it on his chest.


    Gabriel knows what that look means. She simply want her to dance like the boys did a while ago like they are in strip club. But none of them stripped off all their clothes. She groaned. He tsk and look at his little darling that is together with her grandparents.


    The elders are enjoying the little one''spany that even his uncle and aunt want to carry her. They y rock, paper and scissors of who will carry her first.


    "I think our baby is going to cry anytime soon." He mutter.


    "Hmm. Don''t about her. She''s taking all of the attention now." She frowns. She scoop his chin and turn his face to him, making sure that he''s looking at her. "If you didn''t give me any attention now, I swear to you. I am going to leave." She threatens. Although it was a joke, it makes his face darkens.


    Gabriel scooped her chin and look at her dangerously.


    "Try doing it, you know what will happen." He threaten back. She smile in very yful way as she bit her lower lip.


    "Like what? You are going to throw me in bed, pound on me and put chains on me so I can''t leave?"


    Gabriel''s hand around her waist tightens.


    "Exactly." He answer in very serious. He wasn''t lying at all. She wrapped her arms around his nape and kiss his lips.


    "You also know that leaving you was like taking my own life away. You are my life, Gabriel."


    "Ditto." He kiss her lips passionately and then he nce at the elders that are taking care of Athena.


    ***


    Jason was the happiest man that day. They quickly depart to their cottage, flowers around, candles and wine plus foods. Jason remove his clothes and then help her with it. He carefully pick out the pins on her hair and put it on the jewelry box.


    Hailey can''t take her eyes off him and his body. It was just too beautiful that she could watch him all day and night. Jason smile and scoop her cheek. He kisses her lips lightly.


    "Say it." She said.


    "Say what?" He remove her gown and then touch her tummy. Hailey hold on his biceps and kisses his chest. "I love you."


    They kiss passionately holding each other and he took her bed and pleasure her more than she receive these past few days. He strip off the panty hose and her sexy stockings.


    ***


    Anastasia sat down on her throw as Calvin arrived looking tired and he sat down in front of her.


    "I won." She smile. Calvinugh out loud.


    "What can I say? You have your daughter''s support. You are a great nner." He told. She smirk.


    "Of course." They cling their wine sses and Ezekiel came as Eugene his butler ce the jewelry box in front of Anastasia. She put it own andugh as she remember the look on their face. The shocked and anger. They were fooled. They can''t believe that she''s even alive after getting hit by a bullet and burned.


    She survived from the bullet and a little of her skin get burnt but her father did everything for her to be her original self. Without burns and other scars. But the scar on her body where the bullet hit her remains. She want to remember that day that she begged her not to do it. But she did and in front of her daughter.


    God! She can''t imagine how painful it was for Sabrina. She sipped on her wine as she watch them get crazy inside the cell. They can''t escape anymore.


    ***


    Allison and Samantha take Catriona to the operation room. They just found the cure for her blindness. There''s no eye transnt. But still they must monitor her until she can see again. Allison injected the cure that she make with Samantha through the dextrose. Enzo kisses Catriona''s forehead.


    "Take care of our babies, okay?" As what mother would say to her husband.


    "Okay. I love you¡­ And get ready to see my handsome face." He joked as he hold her hand and kisses it.


    "I love you more." She mutter. He kiss her lips and she fall asleep.


    Enzo look at Sam and Allison.


    "She''s be fine. Allison and I had already covered for it." Samanthaforts him. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "This big guy need a hug." Albert that is just behind them came and hug Enzo tightly. Enzo tap him hard because it''s suffocating and damn that big guy!


    He left the room and take a nce on her. Allison was there checking everything while Samantha is writing reports. Mark smack him at the back.


    "Our sister is stronger than you. You should work on that, okay? Take care of the triplets and work on your muscles. If she saw you that you get fat¡ªready for annulment." Then, Markughs at him. "Dude, you know that it''s may tofort you.


    "Okay."


    He don''t want to leave her. However, he went back home to take care of the triplets. He uses the breast milk that Catriona stocked for the triplets and just in few weeks they can eat and don''t need more of her milk..


    He went to bed with the triplets cuddling on him. Although he misses her, he have to patient at that moment.

 Chapter 300 Unedited Big Brother

    <h4>300 Unedited Big Brother</h4>


    Checking statistic and meeting with investors was Ethan''s usual stuff to do in the office. He sometimes roam around other facilities and check on the manager''stest reports. He''s too busy to call or text his wife, however, his wife woulde with the twins and their baby Cami and all the restlessness will be eased with their kisses and cuddles.


    Aria was a great wife. She still manage to look so beautiful despite of busy taking care of the house, their children and even preparing food for him. She do it two to three times a week. Visiting him and cooking for him. He was worried of getting fat, however, he must hit the gym for an hour of his free time.


    Aria let him eat with the twins in front of him eating as well and the little one is sleeping on her stroller. She fix his table and tell him where he put the stuff that is highly needed and then, the stuff that he should less focused to. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    She make sure that he''s always on track and that he won''t get distracted with other stuffs. After she''s done with it in just few minutes, she goes back there and put few more on his te. Ethan will surely get fat. His sexy abdominal are fading because of her who keeps on feeding him and making sure that he eat the right food for his health.


    He pull her small waist close to him and kisses her chest.


    "This is delicious." He murmur.


    "Of course." She wrapped him into her arms and kisses his forehead. "You are my big boy."


    "Damn, baby¡­ you are making me aroused right now." He murmur. She cover his mouth and look at the twins that are ying while eating.


    "Shh. Don''t say that in front of your kids."


    "Sorry." He grinned. "So, where are you all going?"


    "Maybe we could stay to Alvarez Mansion tonight. Of course, you should be there. Catriona is not home and I think Enzo need help."


    "Why does he need help? He have nannies. And you are taking care three kids."


    "And he''s also taking care three kids." She said. Ethan sigh and nodded.


    "Okay. Be there."


    "The kids want to y with the dogs¡ª"


    "Okay."


    He pull her into hisp and feed her as well. They finish the food that she prepared, and he walk them to the caf¨¦ for their desert. He buy coffee and while the twins asked for choctes. They have two body guards with them and two nannies two watch out the twins.


    After their coffee, he escorted them outside the caf¨¦ where the driver is waiting. He kiss the twins and buckle them inside to their baby seat. Then, he wait for their baby Cami to settle. Then he faced his wife.


    "I will be there after work. What do you request for gifts or something?" He asked as he caress her hair.


    "No." She shook her head. "You alwayse home with gifts. I only need you toe home after work and call me when you will gette and if something was up."


    "Copy on that boss." He kiss her lips. "Go now."


    "You want me to go that badly?" She teased.


    "No. It will be hard for me to let you go if you stay longer." She giggles and kiss his lips.


    "Okay, lover." She get inside and wave at him. He nodded.


    He sighs and about to head to the office. But a car stopped on the caf¨¦ and he notice the te number and the type of car. It was under his grandfather''s name. A man in the shotgun seates out as he open the door at the backseat. A womane out, wearing a that cover her face. She walk decently toward the caf¨¦. He look at her from head to toe and her face. He strode fast inside and pushes two body guards and he hold her arm.


    "Sir, excuse me." The body guard said and he cover her, but Ethan hold on the woman''s arm tightly as he pull out his ID.


    "Ethan Mondragon Alvarez." He told. "And that car was my grandfather''s." He said without looking away from her.


    "It''s okay." The woman speaks and then she turn slowly and hold his hand. The woman hold both of his hand and look up at him.


    Ethan was speechless as he look at her. She''s wearing a big ck shade and a head dress that covers her face.


    "Ethan." She mutter. The voice, the face, the height. It was no other than Anastasia, his mother.


    Ethan don''t know how to react at that moment. He reach her mother''s hand and look at her for three minutes straight. Then he turn back and went back to his office. He was pacing back and forth and recall on what happened.


    He took his coat and wallet. Hee out and his secretary stood.


    "Cancel everything today." He said and then he use his private elevator to his car. He doesn''t find the car in front of the caf¨¦ anymore so he drove all the way to Sabrina''s. He found her on the pool sitting with refreshments. Then an iPad was in front of her to monitor Athena sleeping in her room.


    "Hey, have a drink." She said. There''s two sses and a newly made smoothie. He sat down in front of her. Does she expect this moment? She pour him a smoothie and she nced at the iPad.


    "You knew." He said. "When you go to US you found out about our mom."


    Sabrina didn''t say anything. What else could she say? Ethan knew now. Ethan took her hand.


    "Our grandfather betray us. I know it''s more painful for you. But, Sabrina. We are all in this together. You don''t need to n all yourself. You don''t need to carry all of the burden. Our dad, loves our mom, even though he betrayed her. Even though he marry the woman who killed our mom. But all of those happens¡­ we can''t take back what we lost but what we lost is not forever gone."


    Sabrina put her other hand on top of Ethan''s.


    "Bro, dad loved mom. Although I don''t understand why he would marry Janine¡ªback then¡­ what I understand is his great love for our mother. And I''m sorry that I take all of the burden and go on my own, n on my own. I don''t want all of you to get hurt as much as I am hurting."


    "Sabrina¡­" Ethan weaned. Sabrina shook his head.


    "I am stronger than before. I''m so sorry Ethan for not telling you and Enzo. That might be harsh of me, but I love both of you and I don''t want you to get hurt. I know that it''s toote but, mom, she''s trying to fix everything for us. It''s been too long¡ªwe know that. But mom," She bit her lip and sniffle. "Mom loves us. I have been harsh to her¡ªI just don''t know how to approach her. But we can fix this, okay?"


    Ethan wipe away her tears and pressed his lips.


    "Does dad know about this?"


    "Yes. He''s been in the vi every night watching her from afar. It''s heartbreaking." She wipe her wet cheek. Ethan nodded.


    "Then, when can we meet her?" Although it was heartbreaking and at the same time a euphoria on them¡ªEthan ept it quickly. What can he do? But to be happy that their mother is alive and soon enough they will be a whole family again although each of them has their own family.


    "Soon enough, let Dad hold her first."


    "And Grandpa?"


    "Grandpa need to ept it." She said. Ethanugh a little.


    "You surely are a Mondragon." Ethan mutters. "Enzo need to know about this."


    "Soon enough." She told.


    "And what about Francisco?" He asked. Sabrina smirks. "And Janine?"


    Sabrina took the iPad and swipe the screen and show it to him. Ethan was surprised.


    "It''s just the start." She said.

 Chapter 301 Unedited A Love that Never Dies

    <h4>301 Unedited A Love that Never Dies</h4>


    Anastasia feel like her word has been tear apart. It was a gloomy day for her and even the weather is with her. She sipped on her mimosa as she recall her encounter with her eldest child. Of course, what would she expect? For him to hug her tightly? Not at all.


    She call her father since it''s going to rain any time soon. He answer after few rings and she smiled.


    "Dad, where are you? It''s going to rain any time soon. And it will be slippery on your way here."


    "I am still on my appointment. It''s raining hard here. Sorry, darling but I will be back tomorrow. It seemed that there''s a typhooning."


    "Okay. Take care. Do you have your medicine?"


    "Everything are packed up by you, darling. Don''t worry. I''ll be home first in the morning."


    "Okay. Love you, bye."


    "Love you too."


    She hang up and let out a heavy depressing sigh. She was alone. All alone in a cold rainy day. Usually, if it was raining, Sabrina would love it. They would gather in the family room with pop corns, home made pizza and nkets at each other as they watch horror movie.


    She put down her phone. She carelessly brush off her ss. She stood to pick it up and then she look at thewn to see a man standing there. She was taken a back as she look at that handsome face standing few meters away from her. Her heart was pounding. She bit her lip to avoid her traitor tears.


    Ferdinand look at his wife with full of longing and desire. His heart was beating so loud that deafening him. Big drops of rain showers above him yet he didn''t move and just look at his beautiful wife. His first love. His one great love. His every first.


    She cover her mouth as tears falls from her eyes. She didn''t move. She couldn''t move. It felt so heavy. The desperation she felt was bing a confusion her emotions. But she wanted him. To hug him, kiss him. Her one great love. The man whom she gave everything. Her love, her heart, herself and her every firsts.


    "Ana¡­" He murmur.


    She walk to him slowly holding back the crazy emotions she felt. She felt nervous. She felt happy. She felt sad¡­ it was crazy. She didn''t expect that they would be here. In the same ce and face to face.


    Ferdinand dropped down his knees and reach her hand. He was crying together with the rain when he felt that it was really her.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for failing you, my love."


    "Shh." She stepped closer to him and hugged the back of his head. He cry harder as he shove his face on her stomach. "It''s not your fault, my husband."


    She bit her lips. She finally touched him. They stand there for long and him crying and asking for her forgiveness. Years of being apart was hard for them. For Ferdinand, he felt that his half had died. He be a rebel and he hate the world.


    Anastasia took his hand for him to get up. He hugged her tightly and then scoop her face looking into her face just to make sure that it was his wife. Anastasia can see the pain in his eyes. She also felt the pain of longing.


    "I''m sorry. I be weak¡­ because of a woman."


    "Shh." She stop his mouth with her fore finger. "Past is past. And it''s truly your fault. I know that you are wrong on some things like not trusting and give me your faith. But I love you and I already forgive you."


    He hugged her and started sobbing on her neck. She was tearing as well, but now, it felt so real. Both of their hearts has been filled.


    She took him inside. She pick her phone and hold his hand as she take her upstairs. Both are soaking wet from the rain. She reach the fresh towel and gave it to him. Then she reach another one and stand in front of him as she wipe off the water. He also did the same, dumping gently on her wet face.


    He caress her face. His warm lips pressed on her forehead, down to her nose and to her lips. She automatically wrapped her arms around him and kiss him passionately with full of longing. The coldness faded and the room''s temperature intensify. Years of being apart was hard for both.


    He caress her body while she''s unbuttoning his shirt.


    "Is it okay?" He asked her. She smiled at him and kiss his lips.


    "Let''s take a shower first, okay?" She said sweetly. He nodded and both stay in the hot bathtub wrapped at each other for long. It''s been so long however, it felt like their first time. It felt like just before. He caress her hair, hold her hand and hug her for long until the water get''s cold.


    She stood and take his hand.


    "You hungry? I''ll cook for you." He stand and stop her. He stepped off from the tub look down on her chest. A scar was there. He caress it lightly.


    Ferdinand imagined how she got it. Janine did this to her. He hold himself not to cry but he just did. Anastasia understand that he has full of regrets. She gave him a fresh robe and he put it on. He help her put the robe on and then he dry her hair.


    "Ana, my love. Don''t leave me again."


    She kisses his hand. He still wore their wedding ring. From the recent pictures and posts of Marga from two years ago, he wasn''t wearing any wedding ring in his ring finger but wore their wedding ring under his shirt as a ne.


    She turn to him and look at thece and the small ring as a pendant. She lovingly caress his handsome face and tip toe as she kisses his lips.


    "You are mine. No one can ever have you. Do you understand that?" She said softly but with hint of dangerousness. Ferdinand smile and nodded.


    "I am always yours, Ana." He caress her hair. "Do you remember when you said exact words? You were so mad at me when I get drunk with my friends and girls lingers around. You were so adorable that I couldn''t help but to make love to you all night."


    Anastasia smiles and their memoriese back like it happens yesterday.


    "What can I do? You are tied to me. And I am not dead yet and that woman¡ªwho touched you and seduce you¡­" She caress his face dangerously. "I will make her pay a thousand folds for taking everything what''s mine."


    "My love, you are scaring me." He smiles. He wasn''t scared of her at all. He was turned on by her. The dangerousness and her sweetness was all he miss.


    "Remember, my love. I forgive you and I don''t care what you and Janine did while I''m gone. But I will make sure that you won''t love another woman but me while I am alive."


    "I am forever yours. Okay?" He kiss her lips. "You are way too more possessive¡­ I love it." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "And I love you."


    They go down stairs and Eugene, Ezekiel''s personal butler ready a soup and ingredients.


    "Thank you, Eugene." She smile sweetly. "I can handle this." Eugene eyed him.


    "I will bring new clothes to your room." He left and they look at each other and hold theirugh. Eugene probably hate him for what he did to her. But she ept him again and he will never let any one manipte him, ever again. He reach her hand and kisses it.


    "You know that I can cook for you."


    "It''s alright. I always want to do this. Just sit there, my love."


    They eat and talk at each other, holding on each other and touch each other. They didn''t even finished the food because they can''t stop the passion and longing and eager between them. He carried her upstairs and kiss her passionately.


    In that romantic rainy night, their passion grows, old memoriese back like it happen yesterday. They didn''t sleep at all. Ferdinand was wide awake and keep his eyes on her holding her tight making sure that she was there and he won''t lose her ever again.


    "My love¡­ can you dance me?" she asked as she put the long silk robe of her negligee.


    He sat up and follow her on the speaker as she y their favorite song. Ferdinand put his arms around her and they sway a little. Anastasia turn to him gracefully and kiss his lips. Just like before¡ªhe dance her all night and he never get tired of it.

 Chapter 302 Unedited Insanity

    <h4>302 Unedited Insanity</h4>


    Francisco was looking around the cold cell. This is a real torture. He remember how they beat him up. Even his own daughter is watching. Heugh out loud. He was sure now that Anastasia is alive. Heugh again and again as he look at where throne like chairs are. He will see her there. He can''t wait for them.


    Someone get in and he thought that it was Anastasia. But to his disappointment it was Calvin Ivanov.


    "Expecting someone, Francisco?" Calvin smirks. "Well, you can see her¡ªfor thest days of your life."


    "Where is she, Ivanov?" Francisco gritted.


    "Why would I tell you?" Calvin smirks. "Oh." He snapped like he forgot something. "I think she''s in a romantic rainy night now. Let''s not borate what else happened."


    Francisco suddenly get paled and then he looked down. Was she already with Ferdinand? No! He can''t ept that. He must make a way to escaped. However, he look at Glenn on the other side that''s trying to break the unbreakable ss. Then to Janine. Everyone here are useless. Then he looked at Sylvia who just stay on the corner with full of regrets.


    "This is all your fault!" Janine shouted at Francisco that is just beside his own cell. "You bring me up with Anastasia and this would happen!"


    "You failed me, you whore. You can''t even make Ferdinand fall in to you."


    "How can I? When every time he would moaned and babbled every time, I fuck him would be Anastasia name? The two of you needs to get over her because she''s dead. I killed her and burn her. What else do you want to know? You expect her to appear in front of us?"


    Calvinugh out loud enjoying the show. Francisco''s veins are showing as he clenches his fist and grit his teeth in front of her. He started punching the wall in front of Janine. Calvin was enjoying the show and he make sure that Anastasia would see this.


    "You whore! You will always be a whore! And you will never be better than any woman¡­ you can''t even get on Anastasia''s level." He smirked at her with gritted teeth. "If I only knew that you would do that to Ana, I regret on taking you. I feed you, give you luxury life and this is what you will do? You pay for it you whore!"


    Janine scoff.


    "You aren''t just the one who tasted her. Lots of men did¡­" She smirked deviously. "She was moaning and crying for more¡­ she''s enjoying it than what you did to her."


    Francisco scream out loud and start punching the ss partition in front of Janine. Calvin wasughing that almost hurt his stomach. This is fun to watch. Their torture haven''t started yet, but now this is an appetizer for their main course.?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    ***


    Mark visited the Elite Red Room and drink a little and the girls thought that he was for rent. They rubbed on him and a big fatdy almost kissed him. If it weren''t for the bouncers, he would get raped there in the guests area.


    He rushed out and drove to the EPUA hospital to pick his fianc¨¦e. He exhales and then get out from the car. He went to Catriona''s room. She''s done from everything. Checking her and then her vitals. She stepped out from the room and look up at him.


    "Hey, darling." He bent down to kiss her. She wasn''t that responsive at all. She look at him and keep quiet. Mark was puzzled. So he wait for her to settle dress up and then he took her hand as they went to the parking lot.


    "You smell alcohol. I''m going to drive."


    He let her. Then he look at her and then put a hand over her thigh. She jolted and had hit the break so hard that they pushed forward. He had blocked it and then exhales.


    "Don''t touch me." She said with gritted teeth. She shudder a little and exhales.


    Of course, she was sensitive but after they make love multiple times¡ªshe wasn''t that sensitive of his touch anymore. Wait? What''s happening?


    "Is there a problem?"


    "I don''t like the smell of different perfume, cigarette and alcohol in you."


    He checked himself and found lipstick marks on his shirt and neck. He exhales and remove his shirt.


    "I was in the Elite Red Room. Girls thought that I was for rent. They almost raped me." She start the car and ignore what he said. It was like she''s affection. He reach a wet tissue from thepartment and wipe off the lipstick marks.


    Allison gripped her hand on the steering wheel as she nce at him. She bit her lips and stopped the car on the corner. She remove her seat belt and took the wet tissue and start wiping off him. She even straddle on him and quickly adjust the seat to recline.


    "Allison." He mutter. Allison was fierce as she unbuckle his pants and pull his hard man manhood. She make a way for herself and ride on him. Mark was also in euphoria and couldn''t help but to kiss her. Ripped her shirt, remove her bra and suck on her nipples.


    The car is shaking, and they don''t care at all but to make love at each other. It takes more than thirty minutes to please each other. She copsed on his chest, they are breathing heavily. Mark caress her hair and kisses her forehead.


    "Alli, are you jealous a while ago?"


    "Can''t I get jealous?" She asked and y on his chest and let him stay inside her. She just wished to get pregnant too soon. So, she''ll be satisfied even though he would left her and marry another one. She wouldn''t be alone. Like before. Her mother left her and her father treat her like aputer, a robot. She might be too rational. But this is the only way for her not to suffer for years.


    "Let''s go home." He reach his jacket and put it on her. He caress her face and kiss her lips. "We can make babies when we get home."


    She nodded and fixed herself. She reach the wet tissue and wipe herself. She was still quiet as she drove to the penthouse. He now understand why she would act that way. She probably n on getting pregnant and let him go. Once that they got home, he prepare their little dinner. She just got out from shower and he followed. He quickly rubbed everything thing just to get off the scents and then he eat with her.


    "Alli, what''s the matter?" He asked. "Do you still n on just getting pregnant and not letting me marry you?"


    "Yes." She answered. He reach her hand.


    "Allison, we are engaged. I love you¡ªI know that you are anxious. But I''ll never leave you."


    "Mark, I am not the only woman in this world and there will be a time that you''ll find much better than me. This is the only way¡ªso none of us get hurt."


    "But I love you. And it hurts me when you can''t ept my love for you. What else should I do then?" He asked. She remain silent. "Was it hard to ept, Allison?" Mark exhales and look away. He was exasperated. Okay, he understand that she has doubts. He understand that she has trust issues.


    He stood and pick her up. He toss her to bed and peel his boxers. Allison sat there and look at him. He don''t want to force himself when she wasn''t ready. So he caress her hair lovingly.


    "Allison, I love you. We aren''t going to break up. We aren''t going to separate. And every day¡ªI will make sure to give you a reason to ept my love."


    That night, Mark did everything to make love to her and satisfy her. He didn''t sleep at all. He check on his properties and check the update on the old house that he bought. He call people that would help him renovate it. He wanted to give her home. He wanted her to stay with him and grow old with him. He don''t care if she''s autistic. He is in love with her.


    "What are you doing?" She sat up and rubbed her eyes. "It''s¡ª" she look at the watch. "Two in the morning."


    "Darling, I have a surprise for you, and you can''t know about it. Go back to sleep, or do you want me?" He grinned and kiss her lips. She touches his face¡ªnewly shaved and kisses his cheeks. "I am more handsome right?"


    "Yes." This is what he likes about her. She''s honest and straight forward.


    "I got a beautiful body, right?"


    "Yes." She caress his massive chest.


    "I''m going to make love to you now. So we can have little angels¡­ when do you n to settle our wedding? Or do you want me to settle it?"


    "You sure about marrying me?" She asked. He smile slowly.


    "I am so sure now that I could make love to you every day."


    He reach her down there and when she''s ready, he trust on her.


    She fall asleep quickly after their hot love making. He go back to designing when he suddenly received a message from Shadow.


    Good Morning Early Bird,


    Need your ASAP report in EPUA. Just so you know, that little Bratt of Francisco and Janine had brought an army of gangsters.


    Truly yours,


    Shadow


    "Shit." He mutter.

 Chapter 303 Unedited Wrapped Around

    <h4>303 Unedited Wrapped Around</h4>


    Chapter 303


    Sabrina woke up early in the morning to find that it was still rainy. She love the weather so she snuggle back to her husband. Her parents surely love the weather because Ezekiel can''t go home because of the bad weather.


    "So, your parents now are back together?"


    "Yeah." She snuggle on him more.


    "I have to go to office right now." He was about to leave but she pressed him down.


    "Leave it to your secretary." She said.


    "Oliver is my secretary not the boss of thepany." He caress her face. "I haven''t been in thepany for so long¡­ they need me."


    "But it''s raining." She pouted.


    "Okay. I''m going to stay until it stop raining." He cuddle on her. His eyes are fierce when he found out that Ivanov and Anastasia raced on who would get them first. What a game? It will be time of their torture anytime soon.


    They start kissing and only get interrupted when Sabrina''s phone chimes. She pushes him down and reach her phone. She checked the message from Shadow and y the video. Sabrina was satisfied on how Francisco get crazy and furious to Janine. They haven''t started yet it seemed that Elder Ivanov already enjoy it all by himself.


    Gabriel was too curious on who Shadow was so, he hold her waist and pull her dress. Sabrina was too focused on the video that she''s watching. He reach her down there and start that naughty thought.


    Sabrina stopped and her eyes widens. Gabriel kisses her shoulders while his hand was busy pleasure her down there. She hold on the sheets and gasped some air.


    "Gabby."


    "Hmm?" He asked innocently like he''s not doing anything at all. Gabby reach her breast with his other hand and suck her supple skin on her neck.


    "Fck¡­" she murmur.


    "Honey you are so noisy. You might wake up Athena." He said like he was innocent and he''s not the cause on why Sabrina is holding herself not to moan and scream.


    ***


    Janine was in the small bed lying there with sheets around her. She missed outside. It''s been like forever that they are there. No one was there to rescue them. She look at Glenn who is doing pushups. They have water. They gave them water. And the food that they are giving area like dog food.


    Janine just drank water and has no appetite to eat dog food. Then she glower at Sylvia who stay on sleeping and don''t care anymore.


    "Dear Red Girl, did you now regret on siding with Francisco?" Janine asked. Sylvia sat up and look at her then she smirked.


    "It''s not my fault at all. You killed Anastasia and the three of you are all behind it. That also means that you big guy¡ªraped Anastasia." Sylvia said. She smirked. Glenn looked at Sylvia and the more he look at her the angrier he be.


    Sylvia wasughing out loud andy back. She hasn''t done anything to Anastasia and she was sure that she wouldn''t get involved.


    ***


    "Good morning, my love." Ferdinand greets as Anastasia open her eyes. Anastasia look into his eyes.


    "You haven''t slept my love."


    "I just want to make sure that you are still there. But," He reach the table tray. "I prepare breakfast in bed." He sigh and caress her hair. "Let''s go home with me."


    She hold his hand and nodded.


    "We will go home. But I must see few people first, do you want to go with me?"


    "I will go anywhere with you." He kisses her lips passionately. "Eat first. I prepare that with my love."


    She took the rose that he probably pick outside although it was raining. It wasn''t a heavy rain like yesterday.


    "Honey, you really know how to please me." She smirks.


    "Of course, my love. I am your soul mate." He put away the table tray first and remove his robe. Anastasia sigh on the sight. Her husband manage to work out although Gabriel would say that he be alcoholic. His body isn''t like before. Hey had aged however¡ªshe would still make him work on his body.


    "Love, let Gabriel teach you some tai chi okay? Maybe other stuffs. I don''t like it when you drank too much."


    "Okay." He kisses her chin. "Are you turned off?" He asked. "Because my abdominal isn''t trimmed and my packs from six be four?" She giggle and wrapped her legs around him as she open her robe.


    "You really think that I''ll be turned off so easily?"


    "Nah¡­ I am too sexy even I get fat."


    ***


    Hailey was preparing breakfast for her hubby when hee out already dressed up. She sigh and put down the spat.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Uhm." He look away and scratch his head.


    "Jason, do you have to go EPUA?" She asked.


    "Hailey¡­ Shadow calls. It will be quick."


    "Okay." She look at the food that she''s preparing. Sadly, he can''t eat it because he''s in rush. He walk to her and scoop cheek and kiss her lips.


    "It will be quick. Really quick." It was supposed to be their honeymoon. She nodded although, she was calm, he can see that she''s pouting a little, so he kiss her lips again and walk around, pick a bottle of water and hugged her from behind. He kiss her neck. "I''lle home as soon as possible."


    "Just go." He reach one piece of pancake and start eating it while going out. "Don''t throw my pancakes." He said aloud while walking out.


    ***


    Oliver was busy checking things that Gabriel would be signing. He call his own secretary the one that he''s training for Gabriel. So when he leave everything will be settled. But his boss had find it out too soon when he arrivete in the office and went directly to his own office.


    Oliver looked up at him. Maybe he could be cool around him. Right? He finish up reviewing and then took the papers and his boss that is sitting in front of him was watching him.


    Gabriel cleared his throat and Oliver sigh.


    "Boss, here are highly important papers you need to sign. I already put notes on it¡­ had summarized it and¡ªit''s ready to go. Our sites has fewer problems regarding security so I adjust the budget and tell the coordinators to monitor instations."


    "You are training your assistant." He said. "It''s been months that you are teaching her lots of things about my schedule and other stuffs."?Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Oliver smile politely.


    "I need to leave, Mr. Lawson." He said in very professional way.


    "Why? You''ve been my secretary for six years now."


    "I need to chix." He said again. Gabrielugh out loud on his secretary''s choose of word.


    "Chix isn''t in your vocabry." Gabriel was noticing something from him.


    "I don''t know how to put this. But I want to be in an ind where females wore bikini and some of them just don''t wear anything."


    Gabrielugh out loud. It''s not something that his secretary would say. He can''t let him go. He was way too efficient in everything.


    "I''ll triple your allowance." He said.


    "Boss, I have to quit. I had learn a lot and I easily get bored. It''s time for me to go. I mean¡ªI don''t want to be a bachelor anymore while lots of people around me are getting married.


    "You are just twenty-eight."


    "Twenty but time run too fast. We can''t go back on the past."


    Gabriel sigh.


    "I''ll only give you two days to train my secretary." He stood. "And who are you going to work?" He asked again.


    "No one. Just me and just y around."


    It will be hard for Gabriel to let go such an efficient secretary. But he can see potential to his assistant. He went to his office as Oliver followed him with documents on his hands. He started wondering now.

 Chapter 304 Unedited Savage Mondragons

    <h4>304 Unedited Savage Mondragons</h4>


    It''s time that Gabriel would give Oliver''s wishes. To let him go. Although he can see that Oliver wanted to resign badly¡ªhe just can''t leave the work and Oliver was there to assist him. It just felt so bad that he''s going to resign. He thought that the man was gay because he''s not entertaining anything at all. But now that he mentioned Ind, bikini and naked women¡ªhe surely know that he''s a real man.


    Oliver don''t have a girlfriend not that he know of. But anyway, as of today, the trained secretary was doing all his work while he''s giving her instructions and lists.


    "Sir, I already settled the gift for your wife on December and on her birthday next year." Oliver told.


    "Okay." Gabriel look at the resignation letter that is ready. "Do you badly want to leave my office?"


    Oliver smile a little.


    "Not really."


    "So what are your ns now?"


    "Like I said. I want ck off."


    Gabriel exhales.


    "Okay."


    "Does that mean that I can go now?" Oliver asked. Gabriel nodded. Oliver patted the secretary. "Work well, thepany needs you as well." He told the secretary with full offort. The secretary nodded.


    Oliver pack up his things and mostly he turn it over to the new secretary. Then Oliver shook Gabriel''s hand and they left. Gabriel watch as his secretary left the building driving a Maserati? Well, anyway, the man was from a good and well-off family.


    He exhales and the door opens as Sabrina enters with a stroller. She smile at him.


    "Oliver just quit." He said as he stood and bent down to look at little Athena.


    "I have to leave Athena for a while." She said.


    "Honey, where are you going?" He creased his brow a little.


    "I''m going to meet my cousin Andel. Do you want to meet him?"


    "Why not bring Athena with you?" He asked.


    "Well¡ªwe are going to EPUA." Gabriel rose his brows and then look at the stacks of papers that are now finish, thanks to Oliver.


    "Okay." He peel off his coat and took baby Athena. "We are just going to cool off and enjoy some cartoons." Sabrina giggles. "It won''t take long, okay? What do you want me to bring you?" She asked as she cuddle with him while he''s carrying baby Athena.


    "Go. Make it quick. Just bring me yourself." He kisses her lips.


    "Okay." She kiss him back and then Athena.


    She left wearing that leather outfit. She''s walking like in the runway and the employees adore her as well. She''s not just Gabriel''s wife. But she''s a powerful woman of herself. Sabrina drove her motor bike all the way to the caf¨¦ where Andel is waiting. He''s wearing a formal outfit, but he remove the tie and coat and look cool as he y on his phone while cursing.


    Sabrina exhales and sat down on the couch.


    "Where''s Andromeda?"


    "Don''t know¡ªdon''t care." He mutter. "When can I have my off? I badly want to go some ind and have sex with three women at the same time."


    Sabrina scoff and frown at him.


    "If you keep doing that¡ªI''m going to peel you off alive."


    "Ah, ah." He shook his head. "You can''t I''m handsome and I''m not a psychopath." He said and started killing off the zombies on his game.


    "You don''t have three penises¡­ how can you possibly have sex with three women at the same time?"


    "There are vibrators and dildos in the store. That''s very possible to do." He mutter and then cursed after he got killed on his game.


    Sabrina nce at her watch and then Andromeda came up with almost the same outfit with her. She and Andromeda has the same style but she''s more girly than her. Andromeda was¡ªa bad girl. Cool and¡ªwas great at beating up people.


    "Great you are here. Let''s go to EPUA."


    They drove off to EPUA with their own big bikes. They must wait for Andel to change his clothes and mess his hair. It takes minutes that they wanted both to peel him up. He''s like a woman. He''s like organizing and other stuffs. Darn, it takes time for them to wait for him. He''s not like that¡ªhe''s efficient.


    They enter EPUA and trainees and agents that they met in the corridor, salute on them and go on with their work.


    Andel was wearing a ck cap and a hoddie jacket¡ªzipping it up until it cover his chin. They are Mondragon''s and their thing was way more brutal than others. Anyone that messed up with their family shall pay ten folds or thousand folds.


    They enter the dungeon and sat on the thrones like they are the jury that would sentence them to death.


    "Ohh," Andel mutter. "Look at that big guy¡­ I want to punch him."


    "Sorry, dear, cousin. But I will go first."


    "Why the big guy, again?" Sabrina asked. Andromeda look at her. "Are you not satisfied with sparring and getting hurt?"


    "No. I will never get satisfied."


    Sometimes, Sabrina thought that she''s a sadist. But no, she wasn''t. She just wanted to let out all of the pain that she''s keeping in her chest by punching something like the punching bag and doing a ninja work out. She''s breaking her body but it seemed like she''s not satisfied until she dies. Sabrina feel bad for her but she''s a strong woman.


    Andel groaned in boredom.


    "I quit my work because I wanted to see this and punch something. How could you let Andromeda first?" Andel startining like a woman on her. Sabrina just keep muted and let him talk while the guard in the dungeon are pulling out Glenn.


    Glenn was bigger so he attack first quickly. But Andromeda was too quick as her flying kicknded on Glenn''s face. Andromeda stood and raise her fist. She let him attack first and the real fight was starting.


    Andel keep onining while Sabrina is enjoying the game. How can she not enjoy when her cousin is also enjoying it?


    Andromeda without any scratches finish him off. He can''t even look at her straight or stand straight. She really level up physically. In fact Andromeda was stronger than her. From her young age, she trained to be a warrior. Unlike her--if her mother hadn''t die in front of her and get raped and tortured in Janine''s way--she wouldn''t be like this.


    She doesn''t want her hand to get too filthy but Andromeda insisted to hit something and that would be the people that hurt her Aunt.


    "Then is it my turn?" Andel asked and started pouting at her.


    "Go." She wave him off. "Don''t waste my time. My daughter is waiting for me."


    Andel stood then look at her.


    "Your daughter probably isn''t that excited for you. When she''s with your hubby¡­ she''s probably enjoying thepany." Then heugh.


    Sabrina frowns and called her husband who hasn''t answering after a few rings. It took him long until she heard a background noise of her baby like she''s talking or something. Whatever baby talk it is--it was wonderful.


    "You are enjoying while I''m gone huh."


    "You jealous?"


    "Not at all."


    "Let''s talk when we got home. Finished your business there quickly, you are dead meat to me."


    Sabrina was surprised. What did she do now?


    "What did I do?"


    "Did you bring our daughter here riding that motorbike?"


    Sabrina bit her lip.


    "No."


    "Are you lying to me now?" He sound so dangerous. Sabrina exhales.


    "Our driver drove us there and I call one of my people to bring my bike."


    "Why are you driving a bike again?"


    "Hubby." She mutter. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Finished your business there." Then he hang up.


    Woah, someone''s cranky today.

 Chapter 305 Unedited Strict Husband

    <h4>305 Unedited Strict Husband</h4>


    Sabrina watch the brawl between Glenn and Andromeda. She get little scratches and she doesn''t care at all. Alden was frowning at his cousin. She was killing the big man with her own fist. She look at Glenn that copsed. She stood and turn on the microphone.


    "Cousin, don''t kill him for Pete''s sake!" She said that makes Andromeda stop.


    "Just go home to your husband." Alden said and was about to stripped off by Francisco was watching them. He looked like he''s been in mental for years. Dark circles around his eyes. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Sabrina left and drove to the building. Her own valet was outside the building. She stop her bike and remove her helmet. She then left the bike there as her own valet drove it away. She strode inside as the Head Guard of the building escorted her to the CEO''s floor building.


    She strode fast inside and found her husband on the swivel chair with the two months old Athena on his arms while he''s in front of the monitor. She exhales and smile at him but he didn''t smile back.


    She walk around to him and then kisses his cheek and Athena''s head.


    "How could you drive a bike." His voice was deep and very dangerous. She fidgeted on her fingers as she look down on her shoes like she''s being scold by her dad.


    "I''m sorry." She mutter.


    "Ready Athena''s things. We are leaving."


    "Okay." She obediently fix Athena''s bag and put it under the strollerpartment. Then she nce at him. He was so dangerous, calm and silent. She''s stomp her feet like a little brat and strode to him. "I''m sorry okay. Don''t get mad at me."


    He stood while carrying Athena and he put her down on the stroller. They stepped out the office while he''s pushing the stroller and Sabrina is pouting beside him. She hold his arm and pouts at him.


    "Don''t get mad. Okay? Okay?" She hug his waist as they walk and outside their car is waiting.


    In the car, they put Athena in the baby basket carrier between them. She pouted as she nce at him. Gabriel look away. He''s probably mad at her so they both remain quiet until to their house. She took Athena to her room and put her on the crib carefully. Then she followed him in their room.


    "Gabby." She hugged him from the back. "Talk to me." Gabriel turn to her and scoop her face.


    "Do not do it again. I know that you can handle it but¡ªI don''t want you to put yourself in danger ever again." He caress her hair. "Don''t be stubborn this time."


    She nce at the calendar. Then she stripped off the shirt that he''s wearing.


    "Just make love to me and let''s forget happened." She grinned at him.


    ***


    Anastasia was busy making strawberry cake before going to the Alvarez Mansion. Well, she keep him in the room and let him sleep while her father just arrived and greet her she smiles at him and his face darkens.


    "It''s Ferdinand''s car?" He asked her.


    "Yes, dad." She said. "Please, no scaring, okay?"


    He didn''t say anything, and he left to his room while she continue making pastries. While she''s baking the cake, she start preparing for dinner. She then let Eugene turn over and bring her father a tea. She put it on the table while he''s looking out the window.


    "Dad," She hold his hand. "Please."


    "Just go." He said. She knows what he feel. He will be alone again. It was hard to choose but she don''t want to choose. She can go with him and take care of him. They can live all together so she can take care of him. But he doesn''t want to even see Ferdinand.


    "Dad, if you be this hard¡ªit will be also hard for me to take care both of you."


    "He should take care of you." He told her. "Let me be. I am fine." He hold her hand. "Your happiness is all I wanted."


    "Okay. Then let''s go to Alvarez Mansion, check on the triplets." She smile at him.


    He didn''t say anything. So, she take it as a yes. She stood.


    "I''m going to prepare dinner so we all could have a proper talk."


    Anastasia went to her room where Ferdinand is sleeping. He''s already awake sitting on the bed.


    "I''m a dead meat?" he asked her. She smile and strode to him. He snaked his arms around and shove his face on her stomach.


    "Not really."


    "Your dad hate me."


    "I know¡­ we can all just forget about it. I already prepare the cake that our children would love."


    ***


    It takes whole day when Mark and Jason are tracking Marga. She just contact one of her father''s associates. A very dangerous gangsters that even EPUA is hard to take down. However, they aren''t alone. There''s Veronica and her army of Assassins and then nis¡ªSabrina''s former suitor. Almost forgot about Lawson''s army.


    "I''m so sleepy." Mark yawns. "Did you know that I make love to Alison all night just to satisfy her and make her feel that I love her. Damn that woman. Was it hard for her to ept my love? I mean¡ªI''m doing everything."


    "And your point?" Jason asked.


    "My point is, help me renovate the house that I bought years ago. I want to give her a home for us to live where we can build a family¡ªso she won''t think that I would leave her andmitting infidelity. I love this woman¡ª"


    "Stop your drama." He cut him off. "It''s really annoying. I will help you on whatever help you need. We could even bury intruders in the backyard, however, they now nning to trap EPUA." Jason give him the tablet.


    "Shit!" Mark ready his snipper and monitor the car.


    Jason call the troops in EPUA to ready the snipers. He''s now a Commander and it''s a very big responsibility. Although he wished that he was home with his wife and y video games with her, make love to her and just talk to her all day.


    Just how did Sabrina predict this? Damn, she wanted to be just like her. His phone is ringing and he answer it immediately when it''s his wife.


    "I thought that it''s quick." She weaned.


    "Sorry, baby but I am in the middle of mission. Don''t worry, when Ie back¡ªI will give all of my attention to you. No phone, noputer and no video games. I promise you that. We will anything you wanted. Okay? Just give me few more hours."


    "Okay. Take care. Come to me in aplete piece."


    "Promise that baby. Love you."


    "I love you too." She hang up and then he focus on his target.


    "Wow." Mark just said. He never heard Jason say like that.


    "Let''s finish this. I want to go home to my wife."


    ***


    Marga was giving her body and soul to the demon just to save her mother. She doesn''t care about others. She just want to save her mother. Her father give her lots of details about people that she can contact. And not everything is free. She''s using an army of a biggest syndicate in the country that EPUA can''t even bring down.


    She''s in front of the man. Big fat man and he wasn''t that handsome and he look so scary. Beside him is a handsome man but has a scar on his cheek. He was so serious and also look dangerous. She had bet her life to this man and now, she''s stripping off her clothes for the early payment.


    She was fully naked in front of them and the man was satisfied with her body.


    "Come here." She did walk closer. He immediately grabbed her waist and push her on the desk. She winced in pain and the man¡ªwithout any warning insert his thing on her and pound on her. She scream in pain as she hold on the table and let the man take over her body.


    It doesn''t ended that well because the man beside him known to be his secretary also do it to her. It''s more brutal than what the Drug Lord did. But looking at his face¡ªshe felt aroused and let him take her with pleasurable moans.


    "That''s right. I need a son¡ªgood looking son to rule beside him. And you did right little girl. Your father has a good genes and¡ªyour mom is pretty. You can give me what I wanted. Not just that¡ªyou will serve me and be my ve. You will do everything I wanted. Understand?"


    "Yesss¡­." Marga moans as the man bite her nipples. It hurts so much but the man look at her fierce and pound on her that nearly break her.

 Chapter 306 Unedited Eyes Open

    <h4>306 Unedited Eyes Open</h4>


    Anastasia put foods on her father''s te and then other foods that she needed. Then next was her husband. He smiled at her and thank her. She sat down beside her husband and he also did the same on her te.


    "You can''t leave the house until they are dead." Ezekiel said.


    "Dad let''s not talk about this during dinner. Let''s go EPUA first before going to the kids."


    Ezekiel hated to be with Ferdinand at the same time in the car. And since he knew that, he uses his own car and follow their car all the way to EPUA. Anastasia is riding with her father for her safety. Soon enough they reach EPUA and Anastasia can''t help but to get excited and be anxious as they enter the dungeon. She was holding Ferdinand''s hand as they enter the room where on the other was cells and the stage of torture.


    Ferdinand''s head boils as he eyed on Francisco. Francisco was fixated on Anastasia as Anastasia gracefully sat down on one of the lined thrones facing the stage of torture. Ferdinand remain standing beside her, holding her hand as they look at Francisco taking out from his cell.


    "What do you want to do to him, darling?" Anastasia asked.


    "I want him to pay on what he did to you¡ªten folds." Ferdinand said. "Just on this day. Ten folds this day."


    "Ana!" Francisco screams at her. "Why did you leave? Why do you have to choose him over me?"


    Ferdinand look at the brother that he thought of. Now he wasn''t his brother. He was a demon to do such thing to his wife. Ferdinand bent down a little and kisses Anastasia''s head.


    "Anastasia¡­ forgive me. I will be good¡ªplease¡­" He begged her. A big man punch him hard on the face.


    "This will do¡ªeveryday. Increase his food give him protein so¡ªwe could do this daily." Ezekiel said and then re at Janine.


    Janine''s eyes was wide and she didn''t expect this. Even Sylvia who can only cover her mouth with her hand.


    Anastasia is loving their reaction and hold Ferdinand''s hand tightly.


    "Good thing that I practice every day." Ferdinand mutter on her ear. "Don''t worry my love. No one is going to hurt you every again."


    The door opens and Sabrina came with a bottle of wine.


    "Mother, Father." Sabrina greets them formally then to Ezekiel. "Grandpa." She sat down and let her people serve them wine. Anastasia look at Sabrina who only watch Francisco get beaten up. She wanted to hug her dearly. Although Sabrina give her enough to make this n go¡ªshe never talk to her.


    "How''s our dear Athena?" Anastasia asked her after muting the microphone.


    "She''s fine with her dad." She answer shortly. Then her phone beeps. "I''ll go ahead." She left without any words. Ferdinand knows that it was painful for Anastasia that Sabrina is ignoring them.


    "It will be fine." He told. Ezekiel watch Francisco getting chained up and was start being punched by their executioner.


    "Let him go." Ezekiel said as he turned on the microphone. "Unchained him now and let him fight with you."


    Mondragon''s are savage. Ferdinand sat down beside Anastasia as they holds hand each other and he look at her all the time as he listen to Ferdinand''s painful cries. He will soon do it to him. He will hurt him more than he hurt his wife. Anastasia was fierce as she watch him get beaten up. Ferdinand caress her hair and she look turn to him¡ªher eyes soften.


    "Are you excited to meet our children and grandchildren?" He asked her.


    "Yes." She hold his hand and she felt warm. She stood and Ferdinand stood as well. He turn off the microphone. "Let''s go dad, it''s time to meet your great grandchildren. Watching horror movies is bad for your heart." She joked. Ezekielugh.


    "I don''t know what to do without you dear." She hold his hand as he stood slowly with his crane. They all walk outside and hear Francisco''s call to her. Ferdinand stopped and tell them to go ahead. He turn on the microphone and look down at Francisco.


    "You can only see her for few more days, dear brother. But just dream on. You''ll never touch her and even talk to her. All of you will pay on what you did to her." Then he look at Janine. "If you all recall that the big guy was beaten up by a Mondragon, prepare to be thrilled. Because my wife is a Mondragon and my children are Mondragon. And dear brother, you just stained our name. My parents are so regretful on taking you to our family." He look at Janine. "Sweetheart¡ªthank you for letting me use you all these years. I enjoy your lower body but it will never be the same with my wife." Ferdinand smiled deviously and left.


    ***


    Enzo was beside Catriona''s bed, and a gauze was wrapped around her eyes. Allison said that she can see now. But would take it slow. He hold her hand and keep kissing it. Catriona sat up slowly and hold his hand.


    "Baby, they are already preparing foods. Crawfish, lobster, big shrimps¡­"


    "That sounds famishing." She mutter.


    "Remember when we are in an ind? You love all those foods¡­ so I ask them to make it and¡ªEthan said that we have guests. So, everyone prepare and my cousins on my mother''s part will also be there." He grinned. "I ask them to make hotpot so you can give our babies milk."


    "Can I breast milk my kids?" Catriona asked Allison.


    "Yes. You already detoxify your whole body and just one more test to check it."


    Samantha came up with a big smile.


    "Are you excited now?" Samantha asked. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "Yes." Catriona said and Enzo smile nervously. "Why are you nervous?"


    "I am not. You can''t even see if I am nervous." Enzo said.


    "He''s nervous." Samantha said.


    "Why are you nervous?" Catriona asked.


    "No. I am just happy."


    "You are in denial." Allison blurted and put her gloves on. "We are going to remove it."


    It takes a little while as Allison gently remove the band around her eyes. Then she remove the cloth on her both eyes. She exercise Catriona''s eyelids.


    "Don''t move your eyes until I told you so." Allison slowly massage it lightly. "Open, slowly." Catriona did as what she was told.


    Catriona open her eyes and slowly open and closed it. It was a little blurred but she still look at Enzo. His handsome husband. She reach his face. Then she look at Allison. A beautiful woman who rose her finger in front of her.


    "Two fingers." She mutter. Allison nodded.


    "You are ready to go in an hour." Allison said. Catriona look at Enzo who is tearing.


    "Why are you crying?" She asked.


    "I''m not crying." He said to deny it. Then he hugged her tightly and kiss her lips. Catriona hold his face and wipe away those tears.


    "I am okay now. Don''t worry."


    "I''m happy."


    "Let''s finish this so I could see our little boys."


    Enzo nodded then he look at Allison.


    "Alli, can we have sex tonight. Is it okay?"


    Allison''s usual poker face didn''t even turn into something funny. While Samantha is alreadyughing.


    "No. Not for the next seven days. She need rest."


    "That''s what I like about you. Your straight forward." Enzo winks. Catriona turn his face to her. He smile and kiss her forehead.


    "Okay, that''s great. Let''s settle so we can all go to your house for celebration." Samantha said.


    "Good idea." Enzo told and kiss her lips more before letting her go.


    Allison saw the passion between the two. The way Enzo looked at Catriona was as passionate as how Mark would look at her. Is it true? That Mark love her?

 Chapter 307 Unedited Love Quarrel

    <h4>307 Unedited Love Quarrel</h4>


    Sabrina went directly to Alvarez Mansion and Gabriel was there holding Athena. She kisses his cheeks and Athena''s head.


    "Should I throw all of your bikes?" Gabriel asked her, in calm yet behind it was too dangerous. Sabrina froze and look at him with sad face. "How many times should I tell that?"


    "Honey, I have to save time. I wouldn''t be here so fast if I would drive a car."


    "I don''t care how much time it would take you to arrive. As long as you are safe."


    "Hubby, how can I make up for it? I love bikes."


    "You love bikes more than you love us?" He asked again. He was still calm yet he''s dangerous.


    "Of course, I love you more and our baby."


    "What do you think will happen if you got into ident?"


    Sabrina stopped and kneel in front of him. She hold his arm.


    "Hubby don''t make this hard on me."


    "Do you know how much it''s torturing when you almost die with our baby?" He asked her. "That is not going to happen again. If you keep doing this¡ªI will surely get really mad."


    "Hubby,e on." She pouted.


    "Think about it." He said. "Get up now." He orders. She stood and sat down on his side. She lean on his shoulder.


    "Hubby, please¡­"


    "Do not talk to me until you had decided." He said. She pouted and look at him. He restrain himself from looking at her.


    Sabrina stood and walk back and forth.


    "Give me few more months."


    "I don''t want to give you few more months. We don''t know what will happen in a day." His voice was deep and dangerous, and she pouted at him. She show her puppy face.


    "I can''t do it." She weaned at him.


    "Turn around and don''t show your face."


    But she didn''t and frown at him. Gabriel put the sleeping Athena down on the crib and then grabbed Sabrina''s arm. He scoop her face a little harsh to make her look at him.


    "Do you know what will happen if we both loose you?"


    "It''s just a motorbike¡­ I won''t drive recklessly."


    "It will make me miserable¡­ for life."


    "I''m sorry. I won''t drive again." She snuggle on him and then she unwrapped his arms and then she hold on his shoulder and jumped on him, wrapping her legs around him and arms around him. "Carry me like this. I miss it. You always carry our baby and you never had carried me for a while."


    Gabriel hugged her tightly and kisses her ear. He was so scared of loosing her so he wanted to be strict in every way. He sat down on the couch and let her have all of the doting she wanted until Ethan with his family came. Kiel and Ana run to the crib where Athena is sleeping.


    "Guys, baby Athena is sleeping now."


    Then Kiel look at Sabrina and Gabriel.


    "Big baby." Kiel pointed Sabrina and Sabrina giggle and snuggle on Gabriel more.


    While everyone are settling, Veronica and Tony came up. Then other people. Andromeda arrived alone and her phone keeps on ringing however she throws it away and it shatters in the wall.


    Sabrina exhales and left Gabriel.


    "Andy, our butler will get depress if he saw any scratch on the wall." Sabrina said. Andromeda raise her hand as a defeat and pick up her phone. "Everyone this is Andromeda Mondragon my cousin and by the way where''s Andel?"


    "He take a long way to drive his motorbike."


    Gabriel frowns a little but he introduce himself to Andromeda. Andromeda shook his hand shortly then look at him from head to toe.


    "You are such a lucky bitch, Sabrina."


    Sabrinaugh and patted Gabriel.


    "He''s hunk and really got a good gene." She said and then she greet everyone. She''s a cool cousin but she''s dangerous, very dangerous. Sabrina nodded and then a man came up, looking all chill and fresh.


    Everyone gapes to see this man. Gabriel frown and look at Sabrina.


    "And this is Andel, A.K.A my Shadow."


    Gabriel frown even more as Andel smile wide and then strode to him and tap his arm.


    "Cousin inw."


    "You mean, Andel our cousin who was always absent in every event?" Ethan asked and he couldn''t believe what he''s seeing.


    "Yeah, isn''t your cousin too handsome?" Andel asked Ethan. Ethan exhales and look at Gabriel''s dangerous face. Andel only smile yfully at Gabriel.


    "Uhm," Veronica cleared her throat.


    And then, behind them is Mark and Allison and Jason with his wife Hailey. Hailey can see the dangerous look on Gabriel and then he look at the man in cool outfit.


    "Honey," Sabrina hold Gabriel''s hand. Andel scratch his head and look away from Gabriel''s dangerous look. Andromeda sneer and smack''s Andel''s head hard.


    "Let''s talk alone." Gabriel grabbed Sabrina away from them to the west wing where her room is located. He pull her inside and mmed the door.


    Sabrina couldn''t help but to flinch a little. She looked at her scary husband as he pointed the bed. She sat there as she looked down on her fingers. She peeked on his dark face as he stand in front of her.


    "Hubby¡­" She muttered.


    "I feel so betrayed right now." He muttered. "Andel your Shadow is my Secretary Oliver for years."


    "Uhuh."


    "Did you also n everything from the very start?"


    "What if I did?" She asked looking at him. He suddenly felt hurt and he turn back from her. She stood and hugged him from the back.?His heart was squeezing hard. His own wife betrayed him? Use him from the very start? "Gabriel, I might have n everything but getting you involve in my life was an exception. You are the unnned and the best thing happened to me. I didn''t n on sleeping with you in New York that night." She hugged him tightly. "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    "Did you marry me because¡ªI would be perfect for your n?"


    "Yes, at first. But I don''t want you to get involve because¡ªI love you."


    "How are you going to pay for this?" He asked her. She just hugged him tightly. Then he unwrap her arms and he faced her. She scooped her face. "Are you telling the truth?"


    "Yes." She scooped his face and makes that adorable pout. He removed her leather coat and throws it away. She tip toe to kiss him but he hold her arm stopping her from kissing him. She was a little offended and she pouted at him but he be a little aggressive on pushing her on bed and remove her shoes.


    He removed her pants and then ripped her shirt and throw away somewhere her bra. Then he ripped her panties.


    "Gabby." She weaned.


    "Stop talking." He devour her and make love to her quick and a little aggressive. She like though. However, she still acted that she don''t like it. She pouted at him and reach his stomach. He start putting clothes on but she grabbed him.


    "Your mom ising." He said. She frowned at him.


    "I think you love someone else than me." She turned back from him and reach the pillow.


    "Really? Keep thinking about that." He was a little annoyed and she hated it.


    "Take a shower and dress up." He demanded.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "What if I won''t?"


    "Then, stay here." He put his shoes on. Sabrina look away and shove her face on the pillow. She started crying that makes him stop.


    Was he too harsh?


    "Why are you crying?" He asked and sat beside her. She move away and she was really crying. Oh, damn it. Enough of this dramatic scene. But his heart broke when she''s crying like that. It was real.


    "I said I''m sorry. Why are you still mad?" She wrapped the satin sheet around her body and wipe her tears. Gabriel couldn''t help but to give in. He hugged her and kisses her cheek.


    "I''m not mad, okay?"


    "You are just saying that."

 Chapter 308 Unedited The Reunion

    <h4>308 Unedited The Reunion</h4>


    Anastasia feel so nervous at that moment. They wait for Enzo and Catriona enter the house first before they proceed on going there. Everyone are greeting Enzo and Catriona but they all stopped when she enter the room with Ferdinand and Ezekiel.


    "Mom." Ethan who is holding his infant strode to Anastasia and he hugged her with his other arm.


    Anastasia was surprised on Ethan''s gesture. She pressed his lips and then hugged him back. She scoop his face and keep kissing it.


    "You are so tall."


    Enzo was so surprised that he gaped. He stood there frozen while his grandfather came to him and patted his arm. He look around to search for Sabrina for her to exin but it seemed that Ethan wasn''t that surprise. Enzo look at his father and he nodded.


    Everyone are really surprised. Ezekiel sat down on the couch and look at the crib where the infant Athena is wondering. Then, little Ana run to him and kiss him. Ezekiel never felt to be this youthful around his great grandchildren. He hugged Ana and wasforted.


    Anastasia was in euphoria as she gently touches Cami in Ethan''s arms. Then she looked at Enzo. She walked fast to him and reached his face.


    "You too, you are all grown up."


    "How?" He asked and he even holds her face. "Mom, is it really you. Am I dreaming?" He looked at Catriona.


    "It''s your mom." Catriona said. Then Anastasia looked at Catriona as Anastasia reach her cheeks and kiss both of it as well.


    "Where''s the triplets?" she asked in excitement. Ferdinand hold his wife and told her to calm down. She''s in euphoria. She looked around again and saw Aria. She strode to her and even hug her. "You must be Aria. Then she look at the twins.


    While Anastasia didn''t realize that she''s making them all confused. Well except for Andel and Andromeda who knew well on what kind of Person Sabrina was¡­


    "Auntie!" Andel run to her and kiss her as well.


    "You are also grown up, Andel. Have you been giving your dad a head ache?"


    "No. Of course, not." She nodded and looked around.


    "Where''s my Princess?" Then she looked at the crib that Ezekiel is rocking. She walked to it and look at baby Athena. Her heart melted. She looked exactly like Sabrina when she''s a baby. She reach it and it didn''t cry.


    Ethan and Enzo took Athena away from Anastasia and gave it gently to their grandpa. She was dragged by her big boys who hugged her and cuddle her.


    "Mom, Sabrina and Ethan were treating me like a fool." Enzo said like a child. "How did it happen? We missed you so much and¡ªI even have my own triplets and my beautiful wife."


    It was a bitter sweet moment. It take so long for all of them to be together again. Gabriel came with Sabrina. Anastasia stood with a smile and look at Sabrina. Sabrina didn''t react much. As a mother, she couldn''t help but to run to her daughter and hugged her tightly that could break her.


    Anastasia has been waiting for this moment to hug Sabrina. She''s the one that suffer. Her little girl, her little Princess is all grown up. She cry hard when Sabrina hold her as well. She has been hiding for years and her family is suffering so much. It was toote but it''s never toote for all of them to beplete.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Anastasia hugged Gabriel and pinch his face. She then turn around and greet everyone. Enzo hold on Catriona as the nannies show the triplets to his mother. Anastasia was overjoyed at that moment. The eighteen sitter table has been filled with them. It was a happy meal and there are their favorite foods.


    They areplete in that table. Family and friends. On the very head is Ezekiel as the head of the family. Beside him was Anastasia as she served her father minimal foods for his health and more on talking and how Ethan and Enzo tell her good things that happened. Sabrina was quiet as she put foods on Gabriel''s te.


    "I''ll do it." He said.


    She still feel bad on their fight a while ago. It was indeed true that he was the most unnned that happened in her life. Shey her head in his shoulder, her heart ache whenever he get annoyed on her. Now¡ªshe''s thinking different things about them. There''s no perfect rtionship after all.


    "Hey¡ªcousin inw." Andel started that makes everyone stopped. "I actually apply to you as my cover up but it didn''t include my job as Sabrina''s Shadow. "It''s just¡ªa cover up and since I am so bored¡ªand being a secretary is a big responsibility¡ªI took it and at the same time doing my job in EPUA. My cousin needs my help so I have to help her. If you thought that Sabrina yed on you¡ªyou are wrong. It was all just a coincidence."


    "I understand." He said.


    "Are you mad at me? Cousin inw?" Andel make that adorable face. Gabriel only looked straight at him. "I know that I shouldn''t exin but, you shouldn''t get mad at Sabrina."


    "You did well in your job."


    "Lawson, I want you to nt this in your mind. Once a Mondragon fall in love and give that love all to a person¡ªIt will never be a lie, a show¡­ it will never be fake. We give our love wholeheartedly even though it will kills us." Andromeda said. "Just like Aunt Ana love Uncle. No matter the mistakes and no matter what happened, love stills. So if you hurt my cousin¡ªit will be wars between our ns."


    Ezekiel sneer. Andromeda is right. Mondragon''s give their love to the person¡ªoverflowing and even though it pains them with the mistakes¡ªthey can still forgive.


    "Thank you, Andromeda." Gabriel sincerely said and kisses Sabrina.


    It was a peaceful and happy lunch, with hotpots and everything that they would love. Enzo feed Catriona more with soup and remove all of the shells of seafood and feed it to her.


    "Too much is bad." Andel told Andromeda who''s eating too much but never get fat.


    "I have to beat up someer. How can I not eat a lot?" The two arepletely arguing over something but everything are phone. Anastasia was so happy as she look at her triplets with their own family. It was a big family after all.


    Allison with Mark feels a little weird in the atmosphere. She never had been in a big family dinner before. Everyone are just chill, happy and enjoying their food.


    "So who''s going to get married?" Anastasia asked.


    "I''ll get married first." Albert said. "We have been dying this."


    "That''s good." She said and feed her father more.


    Andel was busy on his phone as he eat and frown. Then he looked at Jason and then Enzo.


    "Does someone locate our subject?" Andel asked.


    "Can you talk about it after our meal?" Anastasia asked. Sabrina took her phone and exhales.


    "We don''t know that. Anytime they could strike." Sabrina mutter.


    ***


    Marga feels like a queen and a ve at the same time. They are no w nning on how to end up EPUA. It will be a win-win situation between her and this demon. She told them that they have Ivanov and Lawson, plus EPUA.


    "As long as Mondragon didn''t intervene here¡ªwe could still won and destroy them." One of the Commander said.


    Marga was brainstorming. Wasn''t Sabrina a Mondragon? Anastasia is a Mondragon and they have connections at each other.


    "What if they are already connected to Mondragon?" She asked.


    They all look at each other.


    "Then it will be great. Killing four birds with one stone." The Big Boss of the gang sneer.

 Chapter 309 Unedited Dangerous Women

    <h4>309 Unedited Dangerous Women</h4>


    It was a happy meal and Anastasia, can''t help but to admire her children''s kids. Little Ana and Kiel was so sweet Ana that they cuddle with her and she was so close to Ferdinand. Anastasia will never get tired of taking care of them.


    "We are going now, Mom." Mark said and even hugged Anastasia. She said his goodbye to the friends and then enjoy her time with her grandchildren.


    Gabriel was sitting beside Sabrina, rubbing her stomach while he has Athena on his arm. Sabrina yawns and snuggle on her husband. Sabrina told him that they should go to their room. She then feed Athena while Gabriel is busy admiring the two of them.


    Sabrina reach his head and to his cheek. He hold her hand and look at her.


    "Hubby, you I don''t want us to fight like that again."


    "Sorry, wifey." He kisses her palm. "Don''t get involve in operation. Let them handle it."


    "But they are my team." She said. He exhales.


    "Okay, just on this mission. I will be with you." He move to her and kisses her forehead.


    "You don''t have to." She said. She look down at Athena. I will be safe for both of you." She promised.


    "No. I am sorry, darling. But I have to be there. Athena will be with your mom and dad."


    After Athena give her enough milk, she put some more on the bottle and put it on the fridge. She change her clothes and Gabriel did the same as they give Athena to her mother.


    "Mom, we have to leave our baby."


    Anastasia was worried however, she took baby Athena and kiss Sabrina on cheeks.


    "Don''t get any scratch, okay?"


    "Okay."


    "Your daughter can take care of yourself." Ezekiel said. "End this, Sabrina. I want to see them suffer before I die."


    "I will grandpa."


    "Protect each other." He added. Gabriel nodded and he drove the motorbike to EPUA. Then he call Oliver¡ªAndel. He can''t still get over it. Andel was already in front of him.


    "Ohh." Andel mutter. "Well, shall I call them?"


    "Yes, now." Andel rolled his eyes. "This will be thest time." He call his men and they all gather.


    The battle will be ready. Andromeda is just on the chair sitting while checking the broken phone. Well, she breaks it a while ago so she just put it somewhere. Jason was ordering his men while they are listening to Sabrina''s n.


    "The only thing that they wanted us down is not to rescue our prisoners but to bring us down. We are a big threat to them." She said. "Andromeda, take the back, Lawson''s will be on the left and Ivanov will be on the right. In front will be EPUA."


    "Allison," Sabrina look at her. "The torture will begin and start with Eros." Allison nodded. Sabrina looked at her onest time. She trusted her.


    "Brandy, you know what to do." She told.


    Gabriel hold her hand. They all disperse while Andromeda remain sitting and then she rose her phone. Sabrina rolled her eyes and tossed one of the phone to her. Why the hell would she break her phone in the middle of their mission?


    Andromeda rxed on her seat and start ordering her people through phone. The people she orders are the army that works in the government. It will be a win-win situation and they have to catch the bastard behind it. So when she said to be at the back, Andromeda has to catch the head syndicate.


    Sabrina stays beside Gabriel while they are in operation. In the dungeon was Allison beating up Eros. She was vicious and Eros wasughing like a psychopath.


    Allison stop and look straight at Eros.


    "How could you do this to your own blood?" Eros asked.


    "You are just a bastard." She said and punched him again and again. Once that she''s satisfied she go up and clean her hand then sat down as they start peeling Eros''s skin. The shivering shrill of Eros''s scream echoes in the room. He was crying in pain as bloodes out from inside her skin. It started on his arm. His scream and the painsted for thirty minutes. Just for that moment. Then up-next was Glenn.


    Sabrina would love this. She watched as they reported that they even have a machine gun with them. Sabrinaugh out loud. They are ready to bomb EPUA. She told Andel to show the torture on a big screen in front of EPUA, in front of them. They were about to fire EPUA but another live video is ying.


    Sabrina smirked and was so proud of her cousin, Andromeda.


    Andromeda was already in the house of the known syndicate. Since most of his men is in front of EPUA, Andromeda already put a knife on the fat man''s throat and there''s Marga and the big man''s right hand.


    Gabriel was so proud of his wife. Then he kiss her lips and mutter on her hear.


    "Sabrina, you always make me feel so proud of you."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "I will make love to you soon, darling." She murmur on his ear. Then she look at Allison that still look like a robot. "What do you feel now, Alli? About your brother, Eros?"


    "I feel nothing Sabrina." She said truthfully. "I had enough in my life. He killed my father for money. He tried to kill me to take all of the money that my father left."


    "Hmm." Sabrina nodded. "Let''s go out."


    They all went outside. Outside was a car with .50 caliber machine guns. Then a big tank machine guns. What they didn''t know was EPUA has lots of snipers. She doesn''t want her agents to risk their lives so she uses them as snipers. At least two hundred snipers.


    Gabriel notice a redser dot on Sabrina''s neck he immediately grabbed her down before they fire and Gabriel groan as he felt a bullet on his shoulder. Sabrina was so surprised that she didn''t notice it. Everyone cover them up and her snipers started firing whoever it was.


    It was Jason, who saw a betrayal of one of the man that Sabrina trusted. Jason ignored it for a while as he order them to fire. This is what the man wanted. Sabrina look at the ss wall and understand that one of his men betrayed her. She hugged Gabriel as angry tears falls from her eyes.


    "I''m fine my love." He said. Blood was gushing form his shoulders and Allison immediately remove her shirt and press it on the wound while they are leaving from that location to the safe room.


    Gabriel hold on Sabrina and check her if she got hurt.


    "I am fine! You are bleeding." She cries and Allison told her to press it. Mark came up and look at Allison.


    He immediately removed his vest and the long sleeve shirt and put it to Allison. He even put the vest to her and he escorted them out to the clinic. Allison immediately apply first aid to him and then check the wound. Sabrina look away. Gabriel didn''t winced much. She don''t want him to worry. She calm herself first then she call Jason.


    "Finish it. Take themand. Bring me the person who try to kill me."


    "Copy on that."


    Gabriel squeeze her hand.


    "I am fine. But someone is betraying you here. I can''t let you stay here."


    "I''m sorry." She said and scoop his face.


    "I need to stitch it." Allison said.


    ***


    Marga pack her things and let those men protect their king. Since she''s in his room there must be good things. She then rummaged and saw diamond nes and put it in her bag then a bar of gold that would cost much. She exhales and hide on the cab.


    She heard few gunshots and she held her ear as she let them finished. After an hour, there''s no noise outside so shee out and reach her car keys. She was about to leave but she stop when she heard a woman''s voice in the living room enjoying a wine.


    "Hello! Can you join me?"


    Marga look at her. She was familiar but she don''t know who she was.


    "I am letting you off now. Since Sabrina said so."


    "Who are you?"


    "Me? I am no one. I just visit this big house and thought of buying it."


    "I am giving you five minutes now to leave." She winks at her. Marga run off immediately as adrenaline rushed through her body. She nearly screamed when she saw men taking the body of the right hand. It was dead. Already dead.

 Chapter 310 Unedited Another Betrayal

    <h4>310 Unedited Another Betrayal</h4>


    Sabrina faced General. The man she trusted with his life. It was a hard decision but she has to do this. She trusted her A-List Agents than him though. Jason hit General at his nape until he kneel in front of Sabrina.


    "Why did you do that?"


    General didn''t speak at all but look up at her.


    "I didn''t want to, but I have to." General speaks. "I want to be loyal to you but I can''t. Kill me, Dark Lord. For it all to end."


    Sabrina looked away. She feels so betrayed now.


    "Who else are betraying me?" General reach her hand as he slid a small stick to her. She hold it tightly. She chinned up and exhales.


    "Thank you for being part of EPUA." Sabrina reached her special gun from Mark. She looked straight to the wall away from General as she pull the trigger. She gave the gun back to Mark and left the room.


    She then sat down in her throne as she watch Eros getting tortured and next was Tyler Erickson. She almost isn''t blinking while watching them getting tortured. Francisco was in the corner bing crazier as she stayed more.


    Gabriel came to pick her up. She look at him. He''s all clean up now with a jacket over his shoulder and a sling to support his right arm. She stood and reach his face.


    "I''m sorry, hubby. This won''t happen again."


    "It''s right that I came with you." He kissed her forehead. "Let''s go home."


    They reach the Alvarez mansion. Anastasia and Ferdinand is there waiting. Anastasia stood when she first saw Gabriel. She almost run to them and she check on Gabriel then on Sabrina.


    "We are fine." Sabrina said. "And my daughter?" She asked.


    "She''s asleep." Anastasia hold Sabrina''s hand. "Don''t do it again. Okay darling? I''ll prepare milk for the two of you."


    "Thanks mom." Anastasia nodded.


    Gabriel and Sabrina went to their room. On the bed was Athena sleeping soundly.


    "I want to take a warm shower." He said. Sabrina prepare the bathtub and help him up to strip. She make sure that his arm didn''t get wet. She join him and kiss his lips passionately. Then she lean on his chest.


    "You didn''t get any scratch?" He asked. She shook her head and kiss him more. "Good."


    ***


    Allison look at the beaten up Eros. She put bandages on his wounds and make sure that it didn''t get infected. Eros look at her helplessly.


    "I only kill him for you to be free." He said.


    "You kill him because you are selfish." She said and finish up bandaging him. Mark was listen to them all this time. It didn''t take while for Allison to finish treating Eros. She pick up her things and turn back from him.


    "Let''s go."


    Mark and Allison take a shower first then he drove the car out from the city. It take a little time for Allison to asked on where they are heading to.


    "It''s a surprise." He said. She was quiet and trust him more until they reach a house with a long drive way. Her eyes widens on the mansion. He open up a car for her and then he reach her hand as he bring her inside the dark mansion.


    It was funny renovated now. In very short time, Jason and Mark hired people to clean it up and fix everything. He open the lights and in the long drive way are posts. He then open the door and bring her inside.


    "This will be our home." He said and reach her stomach. "Allison, with our without a baby¡ªI will still marry you. I might not know everything about your past but I wanted to learn it everyday. You can always tell me everything. Once in a while¡­ I will be patient."


    "Eros is my half brother." She said. "He killed my father to have his wealth. But it was all named to me. So, he tried to kill me when he learn everything back when we are in war."


    "Okay. That''s a good start." He carried her and he smile at her. He take the stair case and to the master''s bed room. "Let there be light." He said and the lights are on.


    He gently remove her clothes and then next was his. He admire her body and then kisses her chest.


    "Your breast gets a little bigger." He said and suck her nipples. She moan and hold on him. "Let''s make babies."


    Allison and Mark make love all night and she take a shower just to fall asleep. It was early in the morning when she felt so groggy. She opens her eyes and was a little blinded by the beam of light. She walk to the curtain and closed it.


    She went to the bathroom and she felt so weird. She hold on the sink and start vomiting. She was still dizzy when she washed her mouth but she exhales and look at the mirror. She then hold her stomach and thought about her period.


    "Darling, you okay?" He asked and she look at him. Both of them looked at each other.


    ***


    Anastasia dress up in ck as she put a red lipstick and a headdress that has a to cover her face. Ferdinand escorted her to EPUA as two body guards tailing them. It will be the first day to torture them.


    Sabrina came after just to watch the show. They hire men to do something very naughty today. Anastasia smirked at Janine the same smile that Sabrina has on her lips as they sat down and enjoy the wine.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Those men ripped off Janine''s clothes and put her on the bed air mattress. Ferdinand kisses his wife and then his daughter as he left to pick some food. Janine look at Anastasia with teary eyes.


    "Please, noooo." She begs. But the big guy was so horny that he stick his thing to her. She scream and push him. "Fuck off! You all filthy beasts." The other one use her mouth that makes her gag her. She can''t?scream and the other one grabbed her waist and use the backdoor. She scream more when the big guy do it on her asshole.


    She was crying out loud as she was getting vited by those people. One after another. There are at least ten of males and it taken more than four hours for the torture. Different men with different fetishism.


    Those men aren''t satisfied for that four hours but Anastasia and Sabrina left hours ago and just take that video. Janine copsed and when she woke up she was in her cell only covered by the satin. She wished to wash it all off but what surprise him was a gang rape scene. It was her.


    She don''t remember everything at all. But it was all vicious. She cry silently as watch how they raped her. But it doesn''t end in that day. She was feed and give more water. Then let her clean up a little and then give her a thin dress. Anastasia was there and Sabrina and she knows that it will end with one thing.


    Everyday¡ªthey raped her, different men. She feel so disgusted, as they shower their semen all over her.

 Chapter 311 Unedited Near to End

    <h4>311 Unedited Near to End</h4>


    Day 10 of Torture


    Anastasia visit every day to watch Janine get raped and watch Francisco get beaten up. This time, they let off a day rest to Francisco and then beaten Ferdinand beat him up. One on one. She was a little worried that Ferdinand might''ve get hurt. She was happy now.


    "How are they going to end?" Anastasia asked Sabrina.


    "In the Asylum." Sabrina said.


    "And the other girl?"


    "I haven''t nned about her yet. Let her watch on what happened to Janine."


    Anastasia nodded and then watch the torture. Janine was already not in her mind and the big guy was trying to be strong, although he look so thin now. Jason came in and tells them to let Tyler out. He was so excited as he remove his shirt and put bandage around his fist. He then goes down and start punching Tyler beating him up and his thing.


    Everything are so brutal now. After Jason beat him up, he put him on the chair and use a stunned gun and start shooting him for fun and pour a cold water on him. He''s done for a while. The pain that he''s been feeling of thinking on what happened to Hailey was driving him crazy. But he wasn''t satisfied yet.


    Sabrina got home early driving a car and then jog upstairs to find her husband in the study room and on the other side was a crib. She smiled and kisses her lips noisily.


    "You enjoy it?"


    "Of course." She checked on his shoulder and then rubbed his chest to his abdominal. Her way to flirt with him.


    "Let me finish this."


    "Okay. I''ll make our dinner." She scooped his face and kiss him more.


    She started making dinner and Ezekiel came to her and sat on the stool while she''s making dinner.


    "You want your usual dinner, Grandpa? Or have some add-ins?" She asked.


    "Have some add-ins. Give me additional shrimp soup."


    "Okay." She put additional shrimps on her shrimp soup and prepared his favorites. He can only eat it once for a very long time so she wanted him to at least have his favorite. Herte grandmother would prepare it to him and she doesn''t know her special recipe.


    "How are you going to end this, dear?" He asked him. The same question with her mother. The truth was¡ªshe nned so well but executing them wasn''t an options. She wanted them to live in very hard way. Maybe letting them off after they heal but not so easy.


    She wanted them to hear from their own mouth that they wanted to die. She exhales and continue on her cooking.


    "If we let them off¡ªthey will target on my grandchildren. It will be a nonstop revenge."


    "I know, Grandpa. It was a hard decision. Let''s wait more for a month."


    "Do as what you pleased. But never let them go alive."


    "Yes. I understand."


    Sabrina had killed different people. She might be a murderer. But as a Mondragon. It''s part of their blood. They are soldiers. They are warriors. She finish her cooking and let her grandpa have a taste of the soup.


    "It''s really good." He said.


    ***


    Jason was terminating every people that are stealing in thepany and not just terminating them. Sabrina want the hard way for them to live. So he let Alden take care of it all. He''s single after all. Now, he was enjoying his vacation with his wife in their resort. Her stomach is growing and he was admiring it. He even bought a dog for their farm and she love it.


    "Mark and Allison just checked in for their honeymoon."


    "Howe we are not invited on their wedding?"


    "It''s just they sign papers and then I ask our cater to prepare special dinner. Not so grand."


    "Okay." She continue eating the ice cream while Jason''s arms are around her rubbing her stomach.


    "They rush their wedding because Allison is pregnant. He don''t want her to leave him so that happened."


    "Hmm." She snuggle on him. "Let''s not talk about them."


    "So what do you all n to do with Tyler?"


    "Hmm. I will think of something. Let''s not talk about them." He grinned at her. "Remember that position that your doctor suggested when we are love making?"


    She grinned at him.


    ***


    Catriona was looking at little angles. She''s been doing this when she got her sight back. She watch them as she feed them and she watch them as they crawl and y at each other. Enzo was busy with work so she do all of the mother stuff. She''s enjoying it and on how the triplets affectionately kiss her.


    Enzo came home a little tired, so she help him with his shoes and change it with slippers. She also prepare his clothes but then something just came to her sight. She slid the cab and different kind of pink dresses, pajamas and clothes came into view. She clenches her fist. Then she touch one of them and it felt so familiar like she had wore it.


    "Baby, can I have a¡ª" Enzo stopped and pressed his lips when he saw it. "Oh, how is there lots of pink clothes?" He asked.


    "Come here." Catriona demanded in calm voice. Enzo stepped back. "I said,e here." She said it more dangerous. She reach his ear and pull it. "You make me wear all of these while I am blind?" She said it aloud.


    "Ow! Baby, I¡ªI just keep it there incase¡ªthat you would wear it. But¡ªyou didn''t..."


    Catriona''s head is boiling now that she wanted to peel him off alive. Enzo kneel and hugged her waist not letting her go.


    "Let go!" she grit her teeth.


    "Baby, I''m sorry, okay?" He pouted. Catriona exhales.


    "I''m letting you off this time. Gather it and donate those clothes." She pushes him and went out to prepare their dinner.


    She wasn''t a good cook but their maid and butler is helping her up. She prepare his food and feed the triplets. It was hard to be a house wife. Although Enzo told her not to¡ªshe wanted to take care of her husband and the triplets. And every night, Enzo would massage her and make love to her. Now¡ªthere will be no love making.Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    She just put his te in front of him and ignored him all the way while she''s busy feeding the triplets with the soup and porridge she make. She y with the triplets and one by one feeding them. Enzo pouted and eat all by himself getting jealous over his triplets. Anyway¡ªhe used to feed her and the triplets but now¡ªwhen she can see¡ªshe focused on taking care of them and him. She look tired. He wanted to treat her with facial massage so he research on his free time.


    After feeding the triplets, she let them y while she''s preparing for their hot bath. He hugged her from behind yet she ignored him. He help her bathing the triplets that keeps on ying on the tub and then put clothes and powder on them.


    They fall asleep on their own in the crib. Then it was his time to make time with her. He pull her into the bed and make hery there. Then he massage her foot and her whole body. Still¡ªshe look annoyed.


    "I''m sorry baby." He kissed her lips. "I will take time off and be with you. Okay?"


    "I want to see Eros, tomorrow."


    Enzo was surprised but he nodded and kisses her forehead.

 Chapter 312 Unedited Creating

    <h4>312 Unedited Creating</h4>


    Veronica is worried that she''s not fertile since it''s been months when she and Tony start their honeymoon. She visiting her doctor regrly and do everything she could to stay healthy and eat healthy foods.


    She feels so insecure that Allison is pregnant and soon be a mother. She''s getting depressed each day.


    Although Tony only assist in the Lawson Corporation, he also manage the Ivanov''s empire. She looked at the pregnancy strip that have a red line. She throws it away and went to the fridge as she reaches the bottle of champagne. She opens it with a pop, and she swig it to her mouth as the alcohol runs into her throat down to her chest.


    She keep drinking and drinking and when she heard that Tony ising, she immediately hid the bottle under on the space down between the bed and the table and wiped her mouth. She runs to the bed and cover the duvet around her.


    "Love?" Tony calls as he strode to the bed and put away his coat to the edge board of the four poster king bed. Then he sat beside her and patted her head covered with the duvet. He searched for the smell of the alcohol and then looked down on the champagne, and he pulls the covers. She''s acting like she''s sleeping so he go along with her act.


    He looked at her and nce at the bottle on the floor. Then he touched it. The bottle is still cold which means that it was pulled out from the fridge a moment ago. "Okay, sleep well." He cover the duvet on her face, strode to the door acting like he''s going to leave.


    He opens the door and then closes it without leaving the room just to test her. Then Veronica''s stick out her arm to reach the champagne without uncovering the duvet. Her actions makes Tony exhales and rubs his forehead.


    "Drinking at eleven in the morning?" He asked and Veronica immediately acted like she was sleeping. "Cut it out, V." He strode to bed and pull the duvet to uncover her. She sat up like a zombie and swig the champagne. "What''s wrong?" He crawl in bed to reach her and caress her hair.


    "I''m not pregnant." She said. "So, I am celebrating." She smiled bitterly. Tony pressed his lips, feel so sorry for his wife. Veronica has been depressed and stressed. He gathered her into his arms and kisses her forehead.


    "So what? It''s not like I''m going to leave you."


    Tony thought of Allison''s advice from moving out from the house or maybe go somece that is stress free.


    Veronica be emotional after finishing the champagne, so he let her cry until she falls asleep.


    Then he book a flight in a few hours and already booked a resort in Greece using his phone and connections without leaving her in the bed. Everything has been exciting these past few days. The termination of employees in EPUA and how they torture Francisco and¡ªher grandfather''s pressure to have grandchildren. Who wouldn''t get stressed to all of those?


    He call Sabrina and she immediately answer.


    "I''m leaving with Veronica for a month. Save the head of Francisco for grandpa. Maybe that will lessen your problem."


    "Yeah. Thank you. By the way¡­ I don''t know what to do with Sylvia."


    "You know what to do, Sabrina. I''ll let you handle the rest."


    "Okay. Now¡ªthis is quite a burden. Thanks, bye." Sabrina hang up and Tony turn to Veronica and crawl to her.


    He look at her beautiful face and stroked it carefully. He kisses her lips and she responded quickly, wrapping her arms around him and her legs. They have sex six times a week or seven times a week, but nothing happens.


    "Let''s go to Greece. I already book a flight and a resort. Just for us. Then¡ªwe will go to spas and others you wanted. Okay?"


    "Okay. How about our wedding?" She asked. "Grandpa wanted it to be in few weeks."


    "It can wait. We haven''t sent invitation cards." He kiss her lips. "Don''t be sad okay? We will let Albert and Samantha have their wedding first. Does it make you feel better?" She nodded and hugged him.


    ***


    Allison was looking at herself in the mirror. Her whole body had changed because of pregnancy. Mark be too protective like he don''t want her to go to the facility daily because she might catch viruses. But because of her work¡ªshe just couldn''t. Sabrina told her that she can''t enter the dungeon. She cover her body with the silk robe and went out. She peek on the garden and found him making a crib for their baby.


    She touch her stomach. Mark would be a great father. He even make a stool for their babyst time. Although her stomach isn''t that big¡ªMark was doing everything for her and for the baby. Was it time for her to ept his love? Was it time for her to start a something new in her life?


    He even bought this house and renovate it quickly¡ªall for her. He was always there on her every struggles. From morning sickness, cravings and check-ups. He set aside everything just for her, including his work.


    She put her clothes on, go down stairs, and prepare him snacks and refreshments. He was surprised on her actions, but he smile and hugged her from behind although he''s full of sweat. He kiss her cheek and her neck.


    "I''ll finish few things then I''m off to EPUA. I got a meeting."


    "I''m going." She said. He was worried about viruses.


    "Okay. Make sure that you don''t forget your mask


    ."


    ***


    Catriona exhales as she enter the dungeon and down in the stage is Eros in the chair. He look so beaten up and there are bandages on him. Eros look up at her and smile. Catriona only look straight at him and then sat down as Enzo gave her a ss of wine.


    "Start it." She demand the executioner. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    A man with a knuckle brass punch Eros in his stomach. Eros groaned in pain, but he never break eye contact with her. He was hit another after another. Catriona raise her hand to stop the man. Then Eros speaks.


    "You are so beautiful my dear. I hate it when I am not the first man you see."


    "Game over, Eros."


    "No, darling. It''s not that game over yet¡­ you will be mine." He grinned. Enzo''s face darkens as he stood went down and start punching Eros in the face breaking his whole face and then nose. Blood gushing down to his neck.


    Enzo didn''t stop until Catriona told him so. Enzo left and went up to her. His head is boiling as he sat down beside her. Catriona open one of the drawers and reach the towel and the wipe his hands that has Eros''s blood.


    "Calm down. Okay? No one''s going to take me away from you." He kisses her lips hungrily as his eyes stare at Eros.


    Eros was shaking in anger. That''s what he wanted him to see.


    "Take him away." Catriona said. Then she stare at Francisco on the corner who hugged himself and rock himself like he''s already out of his mind.


    Then she divert her eyes to Janine who is asleep and then to Sylvia who has been mentally tortured with the happenings. She look at Glenn who look so dangerous although he was beaten up. Now, now what is Sabrina going to do with all these people? Then at the very corner are bulky men. Those men were Francisco''s men that raped Anastasia years ago.


    "You satisfied now?" He asked. She wrapped his hand with the band aid.


    "Let''s see what happened to him then." She smile and took her bag. "Let''s go. I have to shop for the triplets."


    Enzo smile and put a hand at the small of her back as he led her outside the dungeon and Eros was screaming calling her name.


    For both to have a good mood after their encounter with Eros, she shop clothes for herself and for the triplets. Enzo pay for it, although she have money on her own. She also buy shampoo and foods for their pets who are now guarding the triplets with their nannies.


    "Do you want facial spa?" He asked her. She frown at him.


    "Do I look ugly in our face?"


    "Of course. I think we both need rx. You know." He winks at her. She smiled and pinch his cheek hard.


    "Ow." He pull her hand.


    When they got home, their dogs are howling and wiggling their tails. Catriona patted them one by one and then she wash her hand after giving them treats. Both take a warm shower and a hot love making before taking their triplets from the nannies. It was a happy life that Enzo wanted. However, he still thought on how Sabrina handle about Enzo.

 Chapter 313 Unedited Starting Over Again

    <h4>313 Unedited Starting Over Again</h4>


    Sabrina watched as Janine almost copsed on the air mattress after a very intense blowjob from the man. She was enjoying it. The pain and the very hard way that Janine suffers as she cries. She begs hard for Anastasia to stop it and that she''s sorry, but Anastasia enjoys her suffering, so she remain silent with a smirk on her lips.


    They skip few days from beating up Francisco sinceAnastasia wanted to see him get raped as well like on what he did to her, however, it will be more violent and brutal. Sabrina hire males, looking like a woman with fake boobs but all of them haven''t changed their penis to vagina. In porn hub¡ªthey are called She-Male.


    They groom Francisco''s face and aided his swollen face for few days until it looks a little better. The porn starsare in ecstasy drug, caused their eyes to be dted and their arousal increased. They praised his body and ripped his clothes. Francisco started screaming as he looked up at Anastasia. There''s no emotions showing from her face.


    Anastasia tilt her head watching closely as one of the She-Males trusted their thing on his butthole. Francisco scream out loud and tried to punch them, but they are simply in drugs that makes themstronger,and aggressive. He was raped viciously.One of the ten She-Males admire his manhood and put it in the mouth. Then the other She-Male uses Francisco''s mouth to please himself.


    Sabrina start ying on her phone while sipping on the wine and listening to his scream, then suddenly, Francisco stopped screaming tired of it all. He then looked like a doll who is fucking with different men. He looked like a dummy there. That''s right. That''s what Anastasia wanted.


    It didn''t stop there. Until new men came up and they do the same to Glenn. Glenn tried fight them, but the executioner electrify him and put him on the big cage with the men. He then injected him an aphrodisiac serum to Glenn. The same form that Glenn use to his victims.


    Janine is standing as she also watch them. Sylvia on the other hand turn her back and cover her ears from Glenn''s violent growls. Those gays that has penis and big breast was pleased on him and even kiss his trimmed body.


    Sabrina isughing out loud. She wasn''t watching the torture but the video on YouTube. Anastasia looked at her and Sabrina show it to her. The two of them areughing childishly as they watch on the YouTube ignoring the torture.


    ***


    Gabriel is in the middle of the conference. He was focused listening to his managers with his phone over the table in front of him. He wanted to make sure that Sabrina is safe. He even use phone tracker just to tracked her. Suddenly, the notification that he''s been waiting came. He pick his phone and slid his finger on the screen to read her message.


    Wifey: Hubby, on the way to Grocery. Want something?


    He tap on the screen as the keypad appears. He started typing and hit the sent.


    "Love your pasta. But love you more."


    Wifey: Got it. XOX.


    He exhales and told them to keep going. It take a while for the conference to end. Before leaving the office early, he make sure that there are no more approval and so on and forth, he left the office and drove his motorbike all the way to their home. Just like what Sabrina said, motorbike can save more time that cars. She was right after all.


    Getting home hearing to his baby''s giggle makes his mood lighter. He remove his coat and went to the crib to peek on Athena.


    "Hello¡­" He whisper. Hearing her father''s voice makes her excited. Gabriel''s heart melt, his face soften as he reach her and kisses her forehead.


    "Hubby, why won''t you change your clothes first?" Sabrina who came from the kitchen said as she strode to him and hugged him front the back. "You smell good but¡ªyou''ll feel morefortableter."


    "I amfortable, naked." He said bluntly. She giggles and snuggle at his back. Sabrina feelsforted whenever she''s around them.


    She unsped her arms and let him turn to her, then she tip to and kiss his lips, passionately.


    "That taste famishing."


    "It will be ready anytime now."


    ***Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    Janine couldn''t believe that it happened to Francisco and Glenn. She also couldn''t believe that it happened to her. Getting raped with different men was disgusting. She never thought in her life that it would happen to her. It was indeed her karma for doing the same to Anastasia and she received thousand folds from what she did.


    She wanted to die as soon as possible just to end this torture. Because everyday¡ªthree to five men would enter her cell and do it to her all over again. Each of them has their different way to rape her. It was more violent than she did to Anastasia.


    "Please just kill me¡­. Please just kill me. Let me die. Please let me die." She begged to Anastasia as a big man came to her cell. Anastasia is just watching as she sipped some wine.


    Tears stream down her face as her body shakes. She felt so naked although she''s wearing clothes. She shudders as the man haul her up and pinned her on the wall, spreading her legs and enters her without making her wet. Sharp pain in her core¡ªshe feels it every day and she never get used to it. She screams loudly.


    The terrifying scream of Janine could be heard by Sylvia. It sounds so painful that she could feel the pain from Janine''s screams. Sylvia run on the very corner, pushing herself there to make her very small, wishing that she should disappear and never hear Janine''s horrified screams.


    It ended until the man was satisfied and dropped her on bed. Up there where Anastasia is watching, the man looked up at nodded at her. Anastasia nodded back. Then Ferdinand enters the room and kisses Anastasia. Janine looked at them nkly. They look so happy together and the love between them is undeniable. She envy Anastasia so much. Every men loves her. She was that second hand that they use for their own pleasure.


    If she could get back the time, she wanted to change everything. She wanted to be good. She wanted to change everything on what she did to Anastasia. This torture was never ending. It felt like she''s already living in the hell¡­ no it''s more vicious than hell.


    Janine slowly closes her eyes. She wished in her dream to die instantly. But it seems like she is going to stay as a sex ve of those dirty males.


    "Anastasia! Please let me go!" Sylvia begs. "I won''t tell anything. I didn''t do anything to you. Please I beg you." Sylvia kneels while crying.


    Anastasia only nced at her as Ferdinand escorted his wife out from the room.


    Ferdinand lovingly caressed her hair and intertwine her fingers with her.


    "I have a surprise for you." He told.


    "Then let''s hurry." They both walk briskly and she move closer to him until their arms are intertwined together with their fingers.


    Ferdinand drove all the way to their cabin. The one he always stay after she died.


    He park the car under the tree and he turn off the engine, open the door and walk around to her side as he open up the car door for her. He reached her hand and pulled her slowly. They strode to the doorstep and he pulled out the key and opened the door.


    "Surprise!" he kisses her temple and pulled her inside, closing and locking the door. He scooped her face and their lips unite and move in unison.


    They peel each other''s clothes until they are naked. Ferdinand looked at her body and then kissed her forehead. He pick her and put her gently on the sofa.


    "Let''s start all over again. I wanted to marry you again."


    "You know that I will always say yes and I do." She lightly kiss his nose.

 Chapter 314 Unedited Suicide

    <h4>314 Unedited Suicide</h4>


    50 Days Later


    Sabrina had decided. She turn over Glen and Francisco to Calvin Ivanov. Janine turned over to the mental hospital. They let go of Sylvia, by bringing her back to where they pick her upst time.


    She feel so light now and there are an uing event like weddings, birthdays, holidays. She wanted to focus on those things. Her family, her husband, her business. She wanted every special event or even just a simple day to be memorable to them.


    "Where are you going?" Gabriel asked after he put his PJs on, fresh from bath and very alluring. She smile and kisses his lips loudly.


    "I''m going to Elite Bar we got a meeting and¡ªI will let you and Athena bond together. I won''t get jealous." She winks and kiss him more.


    Gabriel responded to her immediately, grabbing her ass, squeezing it while kissing her passionately. Sabrina love the after-shave smell, so she hold on his shoulder climbing up to him and kiss him more. She''s getting more and more addicted as they kiss for long.


    If it weren''t from her ringing phone, she wouldn''t stop until get what they wanted. She exhales with frowns. It was Andromeda. The woman is impatient and high tempered little brat.


    She kissed his cheek.


    "Okay. I will be with you soon." She patted his cheek and jump off from him. "Bye, love you." She took her keys and left the room. She jog down stairs, walk to the garage and pull the covers of her motorbike. But her husband was behind her and he took away the motorbike key and gave her the key of four by fournd rover. She smile at him and took the keys then, kisses his cheek.


    "Drive safely." He kiss her forehead and wait until she left the house.


    She was cursing when she get to the bar. She uses the main entrance as she strode downstairs to the Presidential room. She entered and nced at her cousins, Andromeda and Andel, then Veronica who just arrive yesterday from her long vacation and Catriona who is busy on phone to check on her kids.


    "Why is there a guy here?" Veronica asked peeking at Andel.


    "I just love being around the girls." Andel said as he winks at her. Veronica frowned and look at Sabrina.


    "What''s with the meeting?" Veronica asked.


    "To get drunk." Andromeda said as she raise the second bottle of champagne.


    "Andy, we aren''t here to get drunk. We are here to talk about Marga." Sabrina said as she crossed her arms. Andromeda stopped and put the champagne down.


    "She''s in Switzend, living alone and pregnant." Andromeda said. "She manage to take half the wealth of the fat guy¡ªdon''t know the name¡ªthe Drug Lord that I capture. I think he''s still nning to rise¡­ but¡ªhe lost now."


    Sabrina sat down in front of Andromeda as she open a bottle of champagne with a pop and pour gracefully on the champagne flute. She sipped on it and lean on the sofa. Then thought that maybe they should let Marga off since she''s pregnant.


    "She''s not contacting anyone. Not even her mother." Andel said. "So¡ªsince you lifted up some burden¡ªcan I go to naked Ind?"


    "Is there such a ce?" Catriona asked as she sipped on her red wine.


    "Uhh, yeah. Where people go to beach naked." Andel answered.


    "Why aren''t you drinking?" Sabrina asked Veronica suddenly as she gave her a ss of champagne. Veronica push it away. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    "I can''t drink. I am pregnant and Tony was too frantic that he don''t want me to attend our meeting. So¡ªI can''t drink." Everyone are surprised on her babbled, but Sabrina isn''t that too surprised because she expected this.


    "Congrats. Where is Sam and Alli?"


    "Allison don''t want to attend, and Sam is on her way here."


    Sabrina exhales and looked at her cousin, Andromeda.


    "I think I will be with you until breaking dawn." Sabrina mutter and Andromeda smile as she raise her champagne.


    Andel was quiet suddenly and he stood and patted Andromeda.


    "Girls call me if something bad is happening. I''ll go outside and have fun." He said and left the room.


    Catriona swig the bottle of champagne to her mouth and Veronica started a crazy music as all of them get crazy that night. Mostly, Andromeda was the one who get crazier. Sabrina can only understand her situation at that moment. Then Samantha came and join the celebration.


    ***


    Janine was staring at nowhere at twelve midnight. She look at the camera that has been monitoring her. No one was raping her, but she still feel that someone is entering her and fucking her. And every time that she closed her eyes¡ªshe could still see those bulky men in her mind. She could see those gays that have big breasts like a woman.


    For days that they transfer in this crazy facility. Everyone around are crazy. And she''s also losing her insanity as time pass.


    She don''t have any choices now but to end her pain. It was her fault from the very start.


    It''s good that she have her jewelries with her. She put it one by one. Her expensive ne, her rings, her bracelets. Then she put a makeup on. She smile in the mirror and fix her hair. While ying a beautiful music across the corridor, she dance herself and make a rope with the sheets.


    She reach the table to step on it and reach the small window bars, it was few feet away from the floor, so it was a great thing for her n. She test if the cloth is sturdy by pulling it. Then she wrapped it around her neck and tie it back on the bar. She kick the table until the fabric tightens around her neck and she could no longer breath.


    ***


    Sabrina head feel like going to break. She roll on the bed and reach for her husband. She couldn''t reach her, so she pull the pillow and hugged it.


    "Get up now and drink this soup for your hang over." Gabriel was just behind her. She lifted her face and then roll to his direction and reach out her arms. Gabriel exhales as he pull her up from the bed.


    Her arms and legs wrapped around her automatically like it was made as his essories. He patted her back and kisses her head.


    "Andel drove you guys here. After he drop you off, a message came from the Asylum."


    Sabrina mutter something and hugged him tightly.


    "Janine is dead. She killed herself."


    Sabrina open her eyes wide and jumped off from him. She started pacing back and forth and suddenly get dizzy from her sudden action.


    "No." She shook her head. "She can''t die!" She scream and because of the anger in her chest she reach the vase and throw it on the wall. Gabriel closed his eyes with exhales.


    He let her for a while to be in rage and break few things but then she gritted her teeth and clenches her fist.


    "That''s enough darling." Gabriel said softly.


    "Fuck! Janine can''t die. Did they do something about it?"


    "She''s gone." He told.


    Sabrina exhales. Gabriel reach her and hugged her.


    "She was supposed to stay there until she grow old." She said. "It''s not part of my n. I never thought that this would be too sudden."


    "Sabrina, you should understand that you can''t control everything. Okay?"

 Chapter 315 Unedited The Gif

    <h4>315 Unedited The Gif</h4>


    Painting, reading, cooking and cleaning are Allison''s daily routine when she wasn''t needed in EPUA Research Facility. She always have a n to keep tracking her routines while her husband is busy on finishing up the crib.


    "It''s Samantha''s wedding tomorrow." She told him when she check her calendar. He nce his sports watch and cursed.


    "Let''s get ready then."


    "Take a bath." She goes back inside while he gather all the tools, and neatly put it back on the little workshop house at the other side of thewn.


    Mark was taking his bath while Allison is preparing their clothes for tomorrow''s event. Since the bathroom door was joined to their walk-in closet, it was easy for him to see her while dressing up. She''s still choosing clothes for both and neatly put it on the Louise Vuitton bag.


    He couldn''t be any happier seeing Allison around. Was he that selfish? He took her usual living. Sometimes, he would think that she might be regretting on marrying him. He brushes away the thought and hugged her from behind and kisses her shoulders.


    "Darling."


    "Yes?"


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to have a big wedding? Our friends are a little upset that we didn''t invite them."


    "I am fine with everything." Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    She reach her his hand over her stomach and hold it. Allison''s anxiety was fading whenever he hold her like this. She feel the warmth, love and the care. Mark lean his chin over her shoulder and kisses her cheek softly.


    "You smell so good baby." He kiss her again and again.


    "Yeah? You better dress up, we got a long drive."


    "Okay. But can we do it fist?" He gently pull the silk robe that she''s wearing as he trace light kisses on her shoulder. "Allison, are you happy being with me?"


    She turn to him slightly and reach his cheek.


    "I am. I am happy." She slowly turn to him and unsped her robe. Mark smiled at her, reach her small face and kissing her passionately.


    She remove his towel from his waist and gently climb up to him, her legs wrapped around him. Gently he carried her to bed, kissing every inch of her and when she''s ready¡ªhe passionately make love to her.


    Allison wrapped her arms around him, moaning and moving with him. They be one until they reach their orgasm. She was a little tired from that intense passionate love making. He kisses her forehead and smile at her.


    "I''ll settle everything while you''re taking a nap."


    "Don''t forget my pillows and nket."


    "Of course. I love you." He kissed her lips. "I''ll just wake you up."


    Allison had fallen asleep and soon, Mark wakes her up with warm kisses and ready her clothes. They get down to the drive way. Their four-by-four jeep was parked in front and she was too surprised on his efficiency.


    Before he woke her, he settled everything so they could leave early.


    Inside the car, are pillows for her and nkets. Her seat was extra-soft, just to make sure that she''sfortable. He gave her food and drink. She smile a little and hold his hand.


    "Tell me whatever you want. Okay? It will be a long driver."


    ***


    It was hard for Sabrina as days passed that Janine died too sudden. She wanted her to suffer until she can''t walk anymore. But then¡ªit was quite a relieved, so she don''t want to care now. However, she can''t stop herself for being frustrated. These past few days she''s been too emotion. Maybe because she''s over thinking things and then lots of problems came up recently including their Elite Red Room.


    She exhales. Someone just food poison her people. They put something on their drink and she''s getting irritated with that someone who poison her people. Gabriel already conducted investigation, however it didn''t calm her down. She was still in rage and Gabriel understand her temper, so he demand his men to find the culprit as soon as possible.


    "Love, don''t frown too much." Gabriel weaned and caress her hair. "Do you want to get more wrinkles on your forehead?"


    "What?" Sabrina grasp some air and check her face in the mirror. Gabriel chuckled and patted her head.


    "Darling, you are stressing again. How can we make babies if you keep frowning?" He grabbed her waist and pull her head to his chest. "You are stressedtely and maybe we need honeymoon. Away from all people that are stressing you."


    "How about, Athena? We can''t leave her for long."


    "Hmm. She''s also stressing you."


    "No. She''s my baby." She mooed and snuggle on him.


    "Let''s get ready. It''s Sam''s wedding and we are needed. It will be a long drive."


    Sabrina had thought about it. She don''t want to stress herself anymore. However, on what happened to the Elite Red Room was her focused at that moment. But it wasn''t that easy when Gabriel was around. He keep on monitoring her, from her ns to her food and to her tantrums.


    She love it when he''s that possessive and over protective. Who wouldn''t love it? Her husband a good doter. She just loved how he spoil her.


    "Get ready everything." He said. She mooed even more. He patted her head. "Come on baby. I still have to check the car."


    "Okay."


    While Sabrina is preparing their clothes and mostly Athena''s baby stuff, she noticed a box on at the drawer in red velvet cover. She reached it and there''s a note on top of it.


    "To my dearest wife to be open after twelve hours." She flushes as she nce at her wrist watch and start counting the time. She put it on her luggage.


    She went to the ss counter where his cufflinks, wrist watch, and other essories are. It was cleanly put over the cotton fabric. She pick the diamond one, gently cing it at the box and put it on his bag.


    "You done?" Gabriel asked with Athena on his arm.


    "Just few more minutes." She smiled at him then zipped up her Ralph Lauren Leather Luggage bag. She stood and took her jacket. "It''s all done."


    "Take, Athena." She strode to them and she smile so sweetly as she take Athena.


    They went downstairs and the maid bring an ice box and basket of foods for their travel.


    Once their maids and butlers settled their baggage at his four by four Land Rover.


    Sabrina settle Athena at her baby car seat and make sure that her safety belts are all sturdy.


    They take off once that they are settled, and Sabrina put her hand over his thigh and smile at him.


    "Why are you smiling at that?" He asked her. He was still serious as usual. She pouted at him. "Honey, I am driving."


    "You want to make love to me in the middle of the road?" She asked. Gabriel was silent and he cleared his throat.


    "What are you talking about?" He nce at Athena at the back seat.


    "Honey, I want a baby boy."


    "Hmm." He cleared his throat and hold her hand over his thighs.


    "We will work on that." He intertwine his hand with hers, lifting it up to his lips.


    "And the gift you gave me?"


    "Will be open in twelve hours." He winks. She smile and lean on her seat.

 Chapter 316 Unedited Preparations

    <h4>316 Unedited Preparations</h4>


    Sabrina couldn''t help herself but to feel horny or sexually aroused. She keep ncing at him and couldn''t help herself but to touch him. Gabriel cleared his throat many times and warn her not to looked at him in a way that she''s stripping off his clothes. She sit sideways and lean on the seat.


    "Sabrina." Gabriel warned her for the fifth time.


    "Hubby, we didn''t make love before leaving the house. Also,st night. You were asleep." She pouted.


    "Just wait, okay? We will be there in two hours."


    "But I want you now." She pouted and acted like a child.


    "Don''t distract me, woman! I am driving and we got a baby at the back seat." He patted her head. "Sleep." He focus on driving again.


    Sabrina was a spoiled brat and she will get whatever she wanted. So, she remove her seat belt and gently slid her fingers to her panties and pull it down. She sat there with a sigh and put her panties over his head. Gabriel frowns and took it away from his head. He then clenches her wet panties as he turn the steering wheel to the corner under the three.


    Sabrina smile and recline her seat. Gabriel is losing his mind. He unsped his seat belt and look at her in fierce eyes.


    "I told you not to provoke me." He said a little agitated. Sabrina suddenly feel like she was wronged and then look down on her hand. He grabbed her hand and pull her to him a little harsh. "I will give you what you want but you have to be very quiet because our daughter is sleeping peacefully at the back."


    Sabrina smile and reach his belt and unbuckle it. She pull his already hard manhood; his boxer briefs is wet, and she can see the extent of his arousal. She bit her lower lip and sit on him with a pleasurable sigh. Gabriel reach her chin and kiss her passionately¡ªwith tongues. She grind on him slowly.


    "Are you satisfied?" He asked her. She was panting as she increase the friction between them.


    "Not yet." She kiss him and bounce up and down as the car shook.


    Gabriel gently pull her from him and push her gently to the backseat. He nce at sleeping Athena.


    "Lean on the seat a little."


    "Okay." Then he start pounding on her, a hardcore one to satisfy her and they both get what they wanted. Gabriel nce at Athena who open her eyes and yawns.


    "You happy?" he asked her. She smile at him and reach the tissue. He fix himself and notice few cars stopped. He exhales and told her to dress up. The Jeep honks at them and he scroll the window and told Mark to go ahead.


    "Darling stay at the back seat and sleep."


    "Why?" She asked as she took her panties and slid it on.


    "I don''t want you to continue seducing me while I am driving. Everyone are ahead of us."Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click .Comfor visiting.


    He took the pillow and gave it to her. He help her settle beside Athena and kisses her forehead.


    "What''s in the box?" She suddenly asked.


    "Wait for few more hours."


    "Okay." Shey down in the back seat in fetus position and then sleep quickly.


    Gabriel watch her wife and baby at the back for a while before starting the car and go on with their travel.


    ***


    Veronica feel a little anxious as they journey to Albert and Samantha''s venue for their wedding. Tony noticed her anxiousness, so he hold her tummy and smile at her.


    "What is?" He asked.


    "Nothing." She said.


    "Are you sure that you don''t want to go back to your Mansion?" He open up their recent problem.


    "Uhuh, my father was being tortured with my grandpa and I don''t want to think about them now. It will be bad for our baby."


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine."


    Veronica sigh. Their rtionship was like the usual couple. She look out the window and saw Gabriel''s car and it was shaking. She scoff and shook her head.


    "They are probably enjoying, and Mark is already checking them."


    "When are you going to make love to me?" She suddenly asked. "We haven''t fucked for like a month now."


    "Baby, sorry. Okay? I thought we should be careful, for the baby." He said. Veronica frowns and turn back from him. "Baby¡­" Tony reach her head.


    "Don''t talk to me." She said sharply. Tony shut up and continue driving.


    As soon as Tony parked the car in front of Albert and Samantha''s wide house, he got out and walk around to open the door for her. He reached her hand and gently pull her. Veronica smile with a sigh as she inhale the fresh air. She look up at Tony and Tony smile at her and kiss her lips.


    "Are we peace now?" He wrapped his arms around her.


    "I don''t think so."


    "I''ll make it up to you, tonight."


    ***


    Sabrina stretched out after she hopped out from the car. She rubbed her eyes and still feel sleepy. While Gabriel is now busy taking out their baggage and Albert came up with a cart for them. He already gather other''s baggage.


    "You don''t have your butler with you? Or maid or guard?" Gabriel asked.


    "They are busy with other stuffs and Samantha is still preparing for foods."


    "Why won''t you take your wives and children inside? And our pregnant friends should be well taken care of." Albert said.


    "Wow, what a great husband to be." Sabrina said and continued stretching.


    "Sabrina." Gabriel called her. Sabrina turn to him and his serious strict expression makes her smile guiltily. "Go take Athena inside. It''s hot here."


    "Yes, Hubby." She submissively took Athena and kisses her face. "Oh, sweet Athena." She took Athena''s bag with her other hand.


    Sabrina stopped for a while as she looked around to see Ethan''s kids running around¡ªwell except for baby Cami in Aria''s arm. She looked around and all of her A-List Agents are here with their own family. She was happy and satisfied.


    She then looked at Mark and Allison. Theugh and smile in Mark''s face was genuine and in Allison''s face, although Allison was always monotonous¡ªthe way she look at him sparks. That was a real love. She sigh in happiness and Gabriel came with umbre and one bag on his hand.


    "What are you still standing there?"


    "Hubby! You always make fun of me. I was having my moment here!" She nudge him and pouted.


    Gabriel exhales and kisses her forehead.


    "It''s hot here. Take that moment inside."


    She stomp her foot and lean on him.


    "Come on."


    When Sabrina enter, she was amazed around. Full of fresh flowers from the garden makes the whole house so lively and fresh. Kiel and Ana gapes as they look around and shouted flowers. Sabrina smile and look at Gabriel. Gabriel knows the look of her, pleading with that kitty eyes.


    "Okay, what do you want now?" He asked as he put down their bag.


    "You know." She pouted and pointed her pout lips to Kiel and the triplets. "I want a boy." She flutters her eyesshes on her. Gabriel stopped breathing for a while. His wife never failed him with her adorable seduction.


    "Sabrina." He scooped her face and squeezed her cheeks. "Sabrina, hold it. Okay? There are lots of things to do here. I''ll have few calls after you settled on your room."


    "Hubby, just once, please¡­" She pouted even more.

 Chapter 317 Unedited Happy Ending 1

    317 Happy Ending 1


    Sabrina is changing Athena''s diapers and her husband camete at night and cuddle at her back. He leaked of alcohol. She exhaled and pushed him. Gabriel slumped down the bed and look at her and then to Athena. "I thought you want a baby boy?" He reached her hand but she swatted his hand away. "Go take a shower, sober up, and brush teeth." "Hmm." He closed his eyes. Sabrina exhales and smacked Gabriel on his hips. "Do it now! Don''t sleep on me this time." Gabrielzily went to the shower to take a bath while Sabrina is busy feeding Athena and coaxing her to sleep, Gabriel did what she said and then he walked to her naked and kiss her shoulders. Sabrina kissed his lips back. Sabrina brought their sleeping baby back to her crib and join Gabriel in bed, gently stripping off her clothes and smile seductively at him. Gabriel reach her and sat up kissing her middle chest and suck both of her nipples. She holds his head and stimtes each other. "Make love to me¡ªhard." She turned back from him and bent down in the doggie style. Gabriel did all of the work until both of them are satisfied that night. *** Sabrina couldn''t help but be overjoyed when she opened the box. It was a diamond locket. Her heart melted because of the customize goldce and oval pendant with a real diamond in the middle. It didn''t just melt her heart, at the back was his and her name and when she opened the locket, it was a long one to fill with photos. She was in euphoria when there''s an adorable face of their Athena. "We will fill that locket of our children." He said as he wrapped his arms around her. "There are at least twelve to fill?" she pouted at him. "Uhuh, it means--I want more babies than Ethan and Enzo already have." She giggles and kissed his lips. "Oh, hubby. I love it so much." "Everything for you my love." "But why are you giving me a gift? It wasn''t my birthday or our anniversary." "I don''t need a reason not to give you gifts. You take care of Athena, you take care of me and you take care of our house while I am working. You deserve everything, my dear." Sabrina''s heart almost burst in happiness. She doesn''t know how to express it anymore. Although Gabriel was a strict husband, she knows that it was his way of caring for her and protecting her. Sabrina hugged him tightly and kiss him passionately. "Thank you, Gabriel. I am so lucky that you came into my life." "Sabrina, you and Athena are my life. I''m sorry for being strict with you... But I don''t want to ever lose you or Athena. I nearly lost you both and it will never happen again. I want our family to beplete, happy, and satisfied. I promise to make everything work. I promise you. You will never be alone in everything." She was so overwhelmed with emotions that she weeps while looking up at him. Gabriel the beads of tears immediately. "Don''t cry. I hate seeing you cry." "I''m just so happy to have you in my life. Thank you for choosing me. Thank you for everything, Gabriel. I might still be lost until now if you didn''te into my life."


    "Darling, I am the one who would still look like a vampire. You are my pillow and my medicine." "Hubby." Sabrina pouted in a very adorable way that he sighed in the greatest sight. "Sabrina, the baby, don''t ruin your make up, okay?" "It''s waterproof." She bit her lip. "Okay." He smiled and kissed her more. It didn''t take long when Athena started crying that interrupt them. She sighed and patted her husband. She strode to the bed and check Athena''s diapers and then take her. She stopped crying and looked at her. "She''s just probably jealous." Gabriel came to her back and hugged his beloved wife and baby. "She''ll be a Daddy''s Girl." She said. "Of course, she''s a daddy''s girl." *** Samantha was in front of the full mirror, looking at herself in a white wedding gown while the girls are around admiring her from her hairdresser to the seam of her gown. She felt anxious as time pass. Back then, she was fitting almost the same gown but the one that she''s wearing now was even grander. She''s getting married in a few minutes and she still felt iplete because of the thought that she can''t bare a baby anymore. "Let''s go. Your groom is waiting." Sabrina said who looked dazzling in her simple outfit. "Don''t be nervous Sam." Catriona took her hand. "This will be the best moment of your life." "Thank you, Cat." The venue of the wedding is in the forest that Albert and Samantha owns. It was acres and the way to the big old tree was potted flowers at both sides as traces. Everyone is amazed by the forest theme wedding. Simple yet elegant. It was like in a fairytale and as they walk in--it was almost sunset. The music started as Samantha wait on the carriage covered with curtains. Beside her is Catriona as the maid of honor. Her parents are with herforting her and were so happy that finally--she''s going to get married. Sabrina walk int he aisle with Gabriel and baby Athena on the adorable stroller. They look so dazzling together and mostly, Sabrina who still maintained her beautiful figure and beautiful fair skin that glows. They all take their seats as the real song for the wedding starts and the carriage stopped. The first one to step out from the carriage was her parents and they help her down. Both her mother and father are beside her as they lead her to the small stage. Albert was gaping as he locked his eyes on her without even blinking. His soon to be wife is like an angel. His heart was beating loudly and can''t help himself from taking her away and own her. But he kept himself patient as they stride slowly to him. And when her father gave her hand to him, he knows that their love will be unconditional.


    Please support my new novel.


    Mystical Academy: The shes of Four Worlds

 Chapter 318 Happy Ending Part 2

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Happy Ending Part 2</h4>


    4 and a Half Years Later


    "Daddy, why didn''t you bring my bunny?!" Athena shouted. Gabriel frown and looked down at the four years old Athena. He crossed his arms and make an eye to eye contact with his daughter. She pouted and her lips wobbled.


    "I dare you to say that again. Did you just shout at me?"


    "Sorry." She looked down on her intertwined fingers. "I told you to bring my bunny, but you didn''t." She wiped her tears.


    "Can you wait a little while? Your mother needed assistance for your brothers."


    She bit her lip and look up at him with tears. He exhales and closed his eyes as he pinched the space between his brows. Just like Sabrina. Really like, Sabrina.


    "Why won''t you tell your nanny? Where''s your nanny?"


    "I said I''m sorry." She started crying again and this time it was loud.


    "Oh, damn it," Gabriel muttered and took her as he went back inside the house to take her stuff toy. Sabrina is lying on the bed feeding their two-years-old triplets.


    "What''s wrong?" She asked.


    "Go take your bunny." He said strictly as he put her down. She took her bunny on the window seat and then climb up to the bed and cuddle with her brothers. "Guests will be here in a few minutes." He told and kisses Sabrina''s forehead.


    "Don''t stress out." Sabrina winked at him


    "I am not." He reached her hand and y on her rings. "You look so beautiful, my love."


    Sabrina smiled and chuckle a little. She nced at Athena and reach her wet cheeks.


    "Honey is that a proposition?" She asked him seductively.


    "These little brats had enough of your milk." He said and looked at the two rascals feeding on Sabrina and the other one is drinking in the bottle they are already two years old yet Sabrina still wanted them to breast feed from her to give them enough nutrition.


    "It will be your turn tonight." She winked at him.


    "Mommy, why Cami and Ana aren''t here yet?" She asked as she yawns.


    "They will be here sweetie." She reached her head. Gabriel walked around to space beside Athena and kisses her forehead.


    Athena was a daddy''s girl so even though she argued with him sometimes, she would act cute like Sabrina always did. Like now, they had a fight just a while ago and the two are now cuddling at each other and now ying on the iPod.


    Sabrina is happy with her family. Although they aren''t perfect, she felt like they have a perfect family. A knock on the door interrupted them and the butler speaks from the outside.


    "Sir, Mr., and Mrs. Ethan Alvarez are here."


    Athena jolted up and jump on the bed.


    "Careful." Gabriel cover held her so she wouldn''t hit on her little brother.


    He helped her down as she ran to the door. Gabriel looked at his triplets. The one drinking in the bottle is Tyron, and at Sabrina''s left is Alexander and on her right is Raoul.


    "I''ll greet them." He kisses her forehead.


    "Okay. They won''t take long."


    "They take your time too much." He told.


    "Don''t be jealous of your sons."


    Gabriel fixed himself. Tyron throw his bottle and sat up as he reached his hand to Gabriel.


    "Okay." Gabriel took him and carry him out until to the foyer. Athena is already ying with Cami and Ana.


    The nanny came with Tyron''s shoes as Gabriel took it and put it to Tyron. He put him down and started running and went to Enzo''s triplets. They are at least five years now and the triplets surely love their triplet cousins.


    "Where are others?" Enzo asked, holding a nine months old little Bethany.


    "Happy Birthday," Enzo said and gave him a small box. Gabriel smile and thank him as he opened it.


    "A Key?" He asked him.


    "A key to the new rest house on our ind. It has been renovated, and you can now enjoy your honeymoon with my sister."


    "We are off from making babies," Gabriel said and looked at the kids.


    "Okay. Anyway, let''s talk about businesster." Enzo wrapped his arms around Catriona and mutter on her ear.


    Gabriel sat down with Ethan on the couch and they shortly talk about the extension of Elite Bar and the new opening of their Magic Land that is exclusive for everyone. It was an eco-friendly park where everyone can enjoy the rides and every game. There is of course a ce exclusive for the children.


    Their family business is growing that they soon will buy a school and offer more than two-hundred schrships. They are all sessful now that''s because of their hard work and partnership.


    Tony came with the ever-beautiful wife and their handsome four-year-old boy. Their family is surely growing big. He smiled and then after Tony and Veronica, Samantha and Albert came. After a very long time, they found out a solution for Samantha''s disability.


    While Allison is pregnant with her firstborn. She''s researching things on how to fix Samantha''s problem. It wasn''t that easy but soon after¡ªthey find out that her other ovary is healthy and functioning. It just takes some time for Albert and Samantha to have a baby and the miracle is here!


    They all look up the stairs where Sabrina is gracefullying down, wearing a simple floral dress. She smiled at everyone and greet them. Then she wrapped her arms to Gabriel''s who is standing near the door to greet Samantha and Albert.


    "Looking great," Sabrina said as she reached Samantha''s stomach.


    "I am so lucky," Albert said as he winks. "I am great at making babies." He gently pulled Samantha''s head and kisses her top head, while Samantha smacked his abdominal.


    Theyugh and Gabriel nce outside waiting for her parents and Sabrina''s parents.


    While Sabrina is helping on preparing for their foods in the gazebo on their garden, Gabriel is greeting few rtives that came to celebrate his birthday.


    Everyone has a gift but the sweetest gift he ever had in his life was his family. He looked at Sabrina as she took care of the triplets and Athena and then to their friends and inws. There''s no greatest gift but love and happiness.


    He looked at Jason and Hailey. His cousin is happy and no matter what their background was as long as they are happy¡ªhe was happy.


    The party goes on with drinking and a few of them left. Samantha and Albert left early since Samantha need a good rest. The others are still drinking, and Gabriel is carrying the sleepy Athena who was tired from ying with Cami, Anna, and Hailey''s daughter Kelly.


    Gabriel took Athena to her room and then went to Sabrina to take the triplets away. But they already take them to their room. While their maids and butler together with the crew from Jason''s restaurant crew are cleaning up.


    In the garden, Sabrina is standing on the pavilion looking up to the beautiful stars. He wrapped his arms around her and kissed her shoulder. She leaned on him and beamed.


    "I love you." He murmured on her ear.


    "I love you more."


    "Athena is growing more like you." He grinned. Sheughed a little. "She''s just adorable."


    "I thought she''s growing like you." She slowly turned to him. "I have a special gift for you."


    "What is it?" He looked down on her full breast with a sigh.


    "You will know soon."


    Sabrina took him to their room. The room has scented candles and petals of flowers. Then she took the ck blindfold and cover it to his eyes as she pushes him down on the bed. Sabrina murmur on his ear.


    "Wait there."


    Gabriel gulps as Sabrina entered their walk-in closet.


    "Honey?" He calls. She didn''t answer as she changed her clothes. The clothes that she''s wearing was something kinky that he would love.


    She strode to him and unwrapped the blindfold. Gabriel looked up at her with gulps.


    "Sabrina," He murmured. "Woman, you drive me crazy."


    Sabrina smirked and winks at him. He reached her cheeks and kiss her passionately.


    "You look so delicious my loved but I prefer you naked."


    Sabrina giggles and that night was full of passion until day breaks.

 Chapter 319 Epilogue

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Epilogue</h4>


    Sabrina is happy about everything that happened recently. Her mother and her father got married again after their grandfather Ezekiel Mondragon died at the age of 100. Although it was sad that her grandfather didn''t live for long, she was happy that he die happy seeing his great-grandchildren.


    They are now celebrating their fifth anniversary on the ind that her father, Ferdinand bought for them as a gift six years ago.


    She might have the age of thirty, but her healthy skin and beauty never faded.


    She gave birth to triplets and it was hard for her, but she takes all the pain for her family and because she loves her children. Now, they are growing healthy with a lovable big sister. Gabriel is doting yet strict to their children and she loved how strict he was.


    "If you keep doing that, I''m going to throw you in bed and make love to you all day and night," Gabriel warns at her. Sabrina was puzzled for a while. What has she done to provoke him this time?


    "Gabby, I didn''t do anything."


    "That''s right. You didn''t do anything." He reached her waist and pull her and throw her on the bed. She giggled and let him pull her clothes and ripped them.


    "We are alone and we will only spend our days here like this." He kissed her lips passionately.


    "I miss our baby."


    "I missed your breasts." He sucked each of it. "I miss eating you down there."


    "Ohhh." She held his head let him do what he wanted and make love to her.


    Sabrina and Gabriel are happy with their life, however--there are things and people that wanted to challenge their love for each other. Whenever Gabriel is away for his business meetings and conference out of the country, there will be females that would linger around him. All he will do was to brush them off and his bodyguards would look grumpy towards them.


    As for Sabrina, she was still managing the EPUA and let her brothers and husband manage Elite Bar. Whenever she went out for grocery everyone would turn to her and thought that she was unmarried because of the voluptuous body, but they always happened to see the beautiful diamond ring and the wedding ring.


    There are times that she happen to withdraw big money from her ount for whatever emergency needed and there was a robbery. Gabriel is worried but he knew that she can take them down. So since the securities have been killed, she put them down one by one almost killing them.


    And after they go to jail, Gabriel made sure that they deserve what they wanted. He doesn''t want anyone to hurt his dear wife so people who would try to provoke his wife would pay multiple times.


    "Ohh, Gabriel." she moans as she thrust back to him. "Harder please." She murmured. Gabriel reached her ear with a smirk.


    "You said something?" He murmured while panting and thrusting on her.


    "Harder, please!" She screamed and started screaming passionately as Gabriel give what she wanted.


    They both reached their climaxed and kiss each other.


    "Honey, you might''ve wanted to drink or eat first?" Gabriel grinned at her. She giggled and reach his face.


    "You are so naughty, Hubby."


    ****


    The Baby monitor indicates that the triplets are crying. Sabrina sat up and watched the monitor. Athena slipped off from her mini-bed and approached the triplets'' bed and she looked around and reached the rattle and shake it in front of them.


    "Oh," Gabriel hugged her from behind and kissed her supple skin on her shoulders.


    "I think their big sister could take care of them." Sabrina kissed his lips.


    "Shhh!" Athena told them in a very adorable voice.


    "I think I need to eat." Sabrina smacked her husband''s sexy abdominal. "The boys need milk and you just finished it all."


    "They are big enough." Gabrielughed and he let her go. He put his PJs on and they left their room. While Sabrina went to the kitchen, Gabriel went to the babies'' room.


    "Daddy!" Athena squealed at him.


    "Hey, baby." Gabriel bent down and kissed her forehead. "What''s going on?"


    "Milk!" She pointed out the triplets.


    "Okay." Gabriel looked at the crying one who is standing and holding the rail. Gabriel reached up and unlock the rail and slid it down.


    "Stop crying!" Athena get on the crib and kissed her brothers. They smiled and looked at Athena.


    "Listen to your big sister." Gabriel wiped the little guy''s tears. "Why are you crying?"


    Sabrina entered the room with four bottles of milk. Athena slipped off from the bed and run to her mother and hugged her legs. Sabrina patted her head and gave the milk bottle.


    "Thank you!" She ran to her bed and crawled up. She waited for them and Sabrina gave the bottle to Gabriel. Gabriel fed the handsome one and he stopped crying.


    "So, do you still n to have another set?" Sabrina asked him. Gabriel smiled at her and shook his head.


    "They are enough, wifey. I don''t want to see you in pain anymore." Gabriel smiled at her lovingly. Sabrina gave the bottles to the two boys who are calm and they stand up and indicate her to reach them. She took them and bring them to Athena''s bed and cuddle with them until they fell asleep.


    After feeding them and putting them to sleep, Sabrina and Gabriel give them each a kiss and then they retire to their room. Gabriel gently closed the door and turned to her.


    "Do you want something kinky?" Sabrina asked him. Gabriel stared at her chest for a while.


    "Was it full again, wifey?" He asked indicating her breasts. She smacked his abdominal.


    "These are for the triplets!"


    "Hey, they are mine first!"


    "Well, babies are the most priority." She argued back. She sighed. "So, do you want kinky or not?" She crossed her arms.


    "Who wouldn''t like that?" Gabriel grinned at her.


    "Okay! I''ll tie you up." Sabrina run to their closet and took out the cable ties.


    "Should I remove my pants?"


    "No." She shook her head. "I''m going to devour that." She winked at him sexily. Gabriel run to the bed and positioned himself.


    She giggled, approached the bed, and straddle him as she started tying him.


    "I love you, hubby." She kissed his lips teasingly.


    "Oh, wifey... I love you so, so much!"


    "Good. Because I am going to use extreme measures."


    "You sound dangerous and sexy." He mumbled.


    ----This is the Real End ----


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!